《The Rise of Renxiang: Playboy CEO Has a Baby》


 Chapter 1 - Disgrace

    ***********


    CHAPTER 1 ¨C DISGRACE


    Standing in the big living room of the Bai''s a man in his early fifties with a well combed black hair graced with a few strands of grey hair at the left side of his hair was neatly dressed in a pair of black pants and a blue long sleeved collared shirt with a matching royal blue handless sweatshirt.


    In his left hand was a sparkling peach tablet while he raised his right hand, pointing at her with his brows kneaded together.


    Opposite him was a young lady draped in a knee length off the shoulder fled yellow gown with matching yellow heels and black waist length hair.


    Her beauty was one in a million and although she barely had any make up on, she still dazzled but something tainted that beauty a bit and that was the mild frown on her face as she listened to the man in front of her speak.


    His chest rose and fell in rapid burst but he was not done speaking. There were already veins at either side of his head, indicating how angry he was at the young lady.


    "Get out of my house!" He began.She furrowed her brows a bit, not understanding quiet well what the heck was going on.


    She had walked into the compound when she started getting several glares from the maids and guard.


    At first it bothered her if something was on her body or head and face but after checking her phone screen, she saw nothing wrong.


    Now she came into the living room and met an angry father waiting for her return. Rather than a warm welcome or greeting, she got this. Well not like she was expecting it after what happened.


    "You are a disgrace, a bad omen to my name," Bai Guiren shouted at her again, puling her from her state of stupor.


    "But¡­"


    "No buts. Just take a good look." Saying that, he threw the tablet on the cushion close to where she stood and waited for her to pick it up before speaking again.


    "Just look at the uproar you have caused everywhere. The internet is about to explode with MY name, MY company''s downfall all because of your act of stupidity."


    He could not control his rage. All hell was let loose on Bai Renxiang.


    How did things turn out to be like this? She woke up with a throbbing headache this morning in a hotel room. Before she could register what was happening, her father came in with her stepmother and stepsister following behind.


    They were in shock but the change in their expressions soon after was like they expected to see her there.


    She wanted to explain but she did not even what to explain. She was also in a state of trance. Her father stormed out of the room, living with just a ''Get dressed and meet me at home'' manner.


    Now this unfolded.


    Bai Renxiang looked at the tablet screen and was shocked at what she saw. It was her with a man on a bed. She had all her clothes removed except from her underwear. The man''s face was cut from the picture.


    The headline read, ''The first young miss of the Bai family sold her body to finalize a deal with a partnering company''.


    It was then it dawned on her.


    How could she had forgotten? Yes, she remembered what happened now. It felt like a myriad and flood of pictures but in this case, they were are memories flooding back in and with it came another brain bursting headache as she tried to recall what had transpired in details.


    *Flashback*


    "Mr Kong, I hope I was not late. I appreciate your agreement of meeting with us," Bai Renxiang said as she entered the private room in a restaurant with her assistant towing behind her.


    They had agreed to meet in this restaurant to finalize the deal between the two companies.


    "Not at all Miss Bai, you were on time and it is a pleasure for Kong Fashion World to partake in the profitable deal with Bai Jewelries," he flattered.


    "Okay, let us proceed with the business for the day." After the waiter took their order, they began the meeting.


    Bai Renxiang stated the profit both companies will benefit from the new collection of jewelries that will be released by the end of the month.


    The deal was as attractive as the dealer herself. Mr Kong, his assistant and his dealer were satisfied with the offer and so they signed the contract and made a toast to their future success.


    Bai Renxiang never imagined that her drink was spiked with sleeping drug and she was knocked out afterwards, only to awake on the bed of one of the rooms in a buzzing hotel.


    *Flashback Ends*


    "Do you see now? I was being chased by those maniacs on my way back from the company. They kept screaming and asking what I thought of this," he pointed to the tablet.


    "You know what I think now? I think you are not fit to be my daughter. You are not capable of being the dealer of Bai Jewelries nor are you worthy to be called the first young miss of the Bai family, MY family," he declared.


    Bai Renxiang was lost. She would never do what was in the headlines. She would never take any rash decision that will lead to her family''s disgrace.


    "Dad it''s not true. It''s all a fake. I did nothing with that man in the picture. Please believe me. I can never bring shame to our name. It''s...."


    "Our name? Did you just say ''our'' name?"


    "Father¡­"


    He raised his hands up a bit to silence her. "What right do you have to think of yourself as a Bai? Leave my house this instant. I do not want to see your face ever again."


    Bai Renxiang rushed up to where he stood and suddenly fell on her knees and grabbed onto her father''s trousers with tears and pleaded.


    "No, dad, please do not do this."

 Chapter 2 - Meeting Fu Bolin

    ***********


    CHAPTER 2


    "No, dad please do not do this. Please listen to me. Do not throw me out of the company. I can get you another deal to help the company rise up. I beg you please do not throw me out. Mum cannot take it if you do please," she wailed miserably.


    The whole household was watching the scene play out in front of them. No one bothered to beg on her behalf. Once their master''s mind on something was made up, then so be it. It was a shame their young miss had to receive the shorter end of the stick.


    But she deserved it. What was she thinking when she decided to sell her body? Has their master not treated her well? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Young generation nowadays. They do not know how to appreciate what has been given to them.


    "Then you should have thought of you mother before you committed such crime. It''s no wonder you are like this," he spat rudely at her.


    "Father, please. I beg of you."


    "No. Get the hell out of my house this instant. You are a disgrace to my family and my heritage. As of this day, I do not want to see you or have anything to do with you, ever again."


    "Father¡­." Her voice broke as her grip on his trousers tightened the more. "Father, please."


    "I said, GET OUT!"


    ***


    She could not believe her yes at what happened to her. Within the blink of an eye she was thrown out the Bai mansion. Her luggage and every other of her belongings had been packed up even before her arrival and was waiting to be sent out with her.


    Slowly, she packed her belongings and went to the park after boarding a taxi and sat down on a chair.


    Her mind went bleak. She had so much to think about but at the same time all she thought of seemed blank and did not make any sense.


    Even till that moment, her eyes teared as her pain and problem washed over her.


    A few of the passer-by that knew her, since she was the famous young miss of the Bai, began whispering and pointing in her direction but Bai was not bothered.


    She was far too hurt to be bothered with the likes of such.


    She knew she couldn''t be outside for long and needed a place to stay. Bai Renxiang began to rack her brain for who she would call that she could stay over with for sometime before she get back up on her feet.


    ''Perhaps I could call mum but then, what if mum¡­ No. Mum might be mad at me as well. She would fel disgraced to have me as a daughter. I would rather not meet her than go and have her tell me those words. Let it be that in my mind, I still¡­''


    She let out a sharp breath as another stream of tears flowed down her cheeks. ''Let it just be that she is still with me. What would I do if she gets mad at me too and disowns me? No, mother cannot be an option. Perhaps, I would just think about someone else.''


    RING! RING!


    Right there and then her phone began to ring and she took it out from her bag and checked the caller.


    ''Huh? Why is he¡­ No it is strange for him to be calling me well not so strange considering what happened. Yes, I know he believes me and wants to hear from me what really happened. Great, this is what I need right now, a pillar of support.''


    With that thought in place, Bai Renxiang answered the call.


    "Hello."


    "Bai Renxiang¡­."


    She paused, unsure if she could answer him. Normally he did not call her by her full name. The highest would be Renxiang that he would call her based on their fondness for each other.


    She took in a deep breath, shutting her eyes in the process before answering.


    "Yes, Lin?"


    "Let us meet at the Magenta Park, under the Sakura tree, our meeting spot."


    "Okay, I am in the park, I would go and wait there."


    "No worries. I would arrive there soon."


    Without saying any form of goodbye, he eneded the call.


    ''Hmm, something is wrong. Or perhaps it is just my head playing me games because of what has happened. Sigh, we would find out.''


    A couple of minutes later, they both met at the designated spot. On seeing him, Bai Renxiang was full of so much joy within and somehow managed to smile now that her heart throb had come to her rescue.


    Quickly, she made her way towards him, putting on her best of smiles as she opened her hands to hug him but to her surprise and dismay he did not make a move but instead looked at her with distain.


    "Lin, what is wrong?"


    "How can you ask me that question and wear a face full of smiles with what is going on currently?"


    "Bolin, I do not understand."


    "What don''t you understand, Renxang? Huh? It is as easy and as simple, as plain as day. What wrong did I commit? What did I do to you to deserve to be treated like this?"


    "Bolin, it is not as you think. I do not even know the person," Bai Renxian tried to plead but he shunned her, preventing her from speaking.


    "Save it Renxiang. I was faithful to you. You said you did not want to do it and I understand you. We have a three years relationship and all we have ever done is kiss and hugs, nothing more, yet you have the effrontery to go and sell off your body to a stranger."


    "Bolin?"


    "No, Renxiang. Wasn''t I enough for you? I have everything you wanted, I respected you but what did I get? You went to sleep with a stranger. Wow! Look at the news. Have you not seen yourself? You disgraced me, my family and yours."


    "Fu Bolin, please¡­"


    "No.. I came here to tell you that we should end this relationship."

 Chapter 3 - Abandoned 1

    ***********


    CHAPTER 3


    "Bolin, please. I did not do any of those."


    "How can you deny that? Isn''t it as plain as day that you were caught cheating? Who knows just how many other guys you sold yourself to just to get clients and now you want to ruin my reputation and hiding. You are a snake, Bai Rengxiang."


    "Bolin, do not insult me because all these are fake. It was made up."


    "Made up? Can you hear yourself? Okay, answer my questions, Renxiang." He unlocked his phone again and showed her the picture.


    "Is the girl in this picture Bai Renxiang or not?"


    She hesitated a bit, not ready to speak but who was she deceiving?


    "Answer me!" he half yelled at her causing chills to run down her spine.


    "Me."


    "Good, now are you wearing your innerwear or what?"


    "I am."


    "Are you not half naked now, huh Bai Renxiang?"


    "Yes."


    "And you still say it is not you. Can you deny that you are a slut? Huh?"


    "Bolin, how can you call me that?"


    "Yes, that is what you are. Unfortunately for you, today you were caught and your secret opened for all. Who would want a trash like you?"


    "Bolin, I am sorry. I promise you nothing happened. I know you are angry but please it does not give you the right to call me those names. It is I, Renxiang, your Ren-Ren."


    He scoffed. Hearing her utter those words felt like bee buzz in his ears and it irritated him. "I do not want to be on the news tomorrow because of my relationship with a slut. You cannot bring me down with you. We are done, Bai Renxiang. I do not want to see you ro have anything to do with you, ever again."


    "Bolin!"


    Saying his mid, he turned around without a second thought and walked away from her.


    "Fu Bolin, please wait. Do not leave me too. Bolin! Fu Bolin!"


    No matter how she yelled, he refused to listen to her. He was done with her.


    To think that his mother warned him about girls from the lower families who would do anything they could to climb up and get what they wanted.


    He failed to listen to her, telling her that Bai Renxiang was not like that, that she was innocent and the lady of his dreams, she was different and all, but now what did he get?


    Her attitude was a slap in his face. For good 3 years he did not touch her only to find out that she had been sleeping around.


    ''Mother was right all along. I should have known that being the heir of one of the top five richest companies in the country even pretenders like Bai Renxiang would do anything to marry me. Good riddance to bad rubbish.'' Fu Bolin thought as he walked away.


    ***


    After a while of crying herself alone, she finally found a little bit of strength and decided to call her friends in her father''s company if there would be anyone ready enough to accommodate her for the time being.


    "Let me call Feng Mei."


    Taking her phone out, she called the said girl.


    RING! RING!


    It kept on ringing but she refused to pick up. She decided to call another person and got the same response, no reply.


    "What is this? They should be off work by now, why are they not picking up?" Bai Renxiang questioned.


    She tried calling another of her friends and after a while of not answering the call, her phone buzzed, indicating that she had an unread message.


    Quickly she opened the message only for her to see¡­


    "I am in a tight corner now, trying to sort out things in my life now. Bye."


    Bai Renxiang blinked severally, she could barely believe what she just read.


    "Okay, since she has her problem, I can try Feng Ping."


    She called the lady too and it was by the second time she called that she picked up.


    "Yes?"


    "Feng Ping."


    "Who is this?"


    0_0


    She pulled her phone away from her ear and then looked at the screen to be sure of who she was calling first and seeing that it was indeed Feng Ping, she placed it back.


    "Feng Ping, it is I... Umm, Renxiang, Bai Renxiang."


    For some seconds, the call went silent and Bai Renxiang began to wonder if she was speaking t the actual person or something had indeed gone wrong.


    "Bye."


    BEEP! BEEP!


    "Feng Ping! What in¡­ Okay, two more persons to go."


    She tried her friend''s nuber again but that one too did not pick up.


    "Dai Kai. He won''t fail me, maybe he would be able to link me up with his twin sis. Since she isn''t answering her calls."


    Just as she had predicted, he answered the call on first try.


    "Dai Kai, thank goodness. I have been trying the girls line, can you get a hold of your twin for me?"


    "Renxiang, I am sorry but I cannot do that."


    "Why?"


    "You know why," Dai Kai responded a bit hurriedly.


    "No, I do not. How would I know if you do not tell me?"


    "It is about your scandal. Your father has warned that no one be seen helping you whatsoever. And if anyone is seen liaising or contacting you, then they would be sacked. So nobody, no matter what you try, is willing to risk their work for you, girl. Even this call is risky. Now everyone is ready to betray anyone who does just to get the promised promotion your father stated."


    "What the¡­ How¡­"


    "Please do not scream, I only told you so you do not expect help from us here."


    "But I did not do it, Kai."


    "I know but the press says otherwise and your family are against you, who then are we?"


    "You are my friend, Kai. Every one of you."


    "I am sorry but if I am sacked or thrown out, would you be able to pay me? Mind you we have siblings depending on us, Kira and I."


    "But¡­"


    "I need to go."

 Chapter 4 - Abandoned 2

    **********


    CHAPTER 4


    "I need to go," Dai Kai interjected. "Sorry. I cannot help you out with cash and stuff, so good luck out there. Bye, take care."


    BEEP! BEEP!


    She was stunned beyond reasonable doubt. How could her life just turn out like this? First it was her own father throwing her out.


    Then her boyfriend at the same tree where they met, first started their relationship and where they ended it.


    "I refuse to give up hope, let me try Ru Chu Mei. She always got my back, right? Yes."


    RING! RING!


    After a while of ringing, the call was finally answered.


    "Hello, Ru Chu Mei, good evening. Sorry to disturb you but¡­"


    She had not even spoken up completely, when the angry voice of her friend reached her ears.


    "What is good about the evening? How can you be calling and disturbing my peace of mind like this, huh Bai Renxiang?"


    0_0


    She was stupefied. This was one of her friends in the marketing department. Even when she was not qualified because of her an issue she had with court, Bai Renxiang did not reject her but allowed them accept her because she saw talent in her.


    Not only that, she helped her with her case by asking one of her law acquaintance to fight her case for her and she won rightly, since then the two had been good friends but now¡­


    "Chu Mei¡­"


    "DO NOT CALL MY NAME. Sluts like you do not the right to do so."


    "Ru Chu Mei! Are you out of your mind? I helped you to be who you are but this is how well you treat me? Your true colours are out."


    "Look at the pot calling the kettle black. Are you not the one playing innocent but you have been a hidden prostitute all along. If I were you, I would go and hide myself where no one would see me rather than parading myself and making trouble."


    "RU CHU MEI!"


    "What is it? Does the truth hurts? If it does, you would have thought of the shame you brought on everyone in the company because of your promiscuous acts."


    "I do not blame you."


    "Can you? Anyways, I only answered your call to warn you to not try and call me again or any of us. If I didn''t pick, you would have kept on disturbing my phone. So please, respect what you have left before I do something you would regret. Good night."


    BEEP! BEEP!


    At this point in time all she ould do was to allow the teasrs she had been holding back to freely fall. This was hurtful and much too painful for her to bear.


    Within the twinkle of an eye, all her world came crashing down.


    After weeping uncontrollably for another forty to forty-five minutes, she finally decided to go visit her mother and if she turned her down too, she would go stay in a hotel and start looking for job.


    The problem was though, at this point in time, she doubted if any land owner would allow her rent or even hotel, they may want to chase her away to prevent bad business and all.


    Besides, she was trying to avoid the press in the first place, so hotels were out of it.


    In the semi lonely street, a red car skidded to a halt in front of a bungalow. From the way and manner the house looked, it was obvious that the owner was living alone and just living to get by.


    The car doors opened and Bai Renxiang stepped her foot out before paying the taxi driver and taking her things out.


    "Thanks," she waved goodbye as the car drove off.


    She looked around. The place was just as she recalled it to be. A part of her wondered why investors had not come to open these places up by building factories and other business ventures there.


    For a moment there, she forgot her sorrows and wondered the things that could be done to the neighborhood.


    It was when her gaze fell on the not too big house again, that she understood why her mother came here in the first place and recalled why she was here.


    It was at the outskirts of town and a place quiet from the buzzing city life, like her mother would call it then.


    And due to its limited population, most investors, took their business elsewhere to buzzing places, but that would also make it a cheaper site when it came to purchasing lands and all.


    ''Get your head back, Renxiang. Yu would ruin the actual purpose while the residents are actually enjoying this place. You came here for a quiet and peaceful life not to drag the noise of the world here.


    She turned her head to the side again and saw a rickety old car that looked like what had not been touched in ages and smiled. As she rose her head to look at the sky, she saw hope and a way ahead.


    Her chest rose as she inhaled deeply, before relaxing and releasing the breaths she held. It had been long since she saw her mother.


    And part of the reason why was due to the fact that her father won full custody of her while her mother was left with some money and nothing.


    And that too, the man, Mr. Bai Guiren, played a smart one on her mother and did not give her the money, indicating she was having an affair in their marriage.


    Seeing that with his wealth and all, she was losing, she settled for seeing her daughter once a month and she would leave his money alone.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t a written agreement and he won everything, leaving her empty.


    Unfortunately for her, Renxiang was always monitored, so she could not see her mother as the latter couldn''t see her as well.


    She walked on, ignoring the past and pushing the gate opened as she stepped into the compound.


    DING DONG!


    "Coming!"


    She inhaled deeply again when she heard her mother''s familiar voice.. It stayed the same all these years but the energetic vibe had indeed gone down.

 Chapter 5 - Reunion

    ***********


    CHAPTER 5


    Her heart clenched at the thought of hall her mother''s suffering. The only thing she had was a once in a while checkup call her mother did to her.


    Indeed her father had taken away from her too much.


    The door pulled open and standing before her was a lady in her late forties. She looked older than her age though with more white hair than her ex-husband.


    Just gazing at her mother, her heart fell and the tears she had managed to tuck away began to flow again.


    "My little Ren?"


    "Ma."


    "My little Ren. Oh my darling!"


    Quickly she stepped out and enveloped her young daughter in a bear hug. "My Ren¡­" the more she spoke, the more she cried as she embraced her little gem.


    ***


    ~INSIDE~


    Seeing her daughter like this indeed broke Jiang Meilin''s heart. That crooked husband of hers actually failed.


    She wished the judges could see this now and seen that she was the better bet.


    For a while neither of them spoke but just tearfully gazed at each other.


    It happened for a while until finally, she spoke.


    "Mother, I am sorry. I am so sorry for bringing you shame and disgrace and I¡­"


    "Shhh!"


    Before Bai Renxiang could understand what was happening, she was enveloped into another hug again. "Shh, say no more. I know my child is not a slut like they all say. I trust you. I understand. Calm down, cry on my shoulders, mother is here."


    Getting her go ahead, Bai Renxiang poured out her heart and wailed on her mother''s shoulders.


    After another fifteen minutes of continuously prolonged weeping, she calmed down and pulled away from the hug.


    "Now, let''s talk."


    "Mother, I didn''t do it."


    "I know. I decided to check the news today since I failed to all day yesterday when I was busy at the garden, only to see those nonsense they dared post about you on the news. And your useless father did nothing!"


    He was already fuming with rage but decided not to shock her daughter too much and paused.


    "I am sorry about my outburst. So in anger, I called the house and that woman answered the call. She apologized about not inviting me for their wedding and all nonsense as though I asked to be invited in the first place."


    "It is okay ma."


    "No it is not. How dare her?! Who does she think she is? Since she came into your father''s life, our lives have been miserable and that blind man doesn''t see her for who she is."


    She took in deep breaths and when she was calmer, she smiled dryly at her daughter.


    "So I warned her to deliver the message to her husband, that if anything where to happen to you, he would surely pay and by my hands, then I ended the call. Who would have thought that nincompoop would drive you from his house, company and life? Has he no shame?"


    "It is okay ma. At least, now I am free from his shackles."


    "Yes, but you suffered so much my dear."


    They both kept quiet and she pulled her daughter closer in her arms as she patted her on the back. "It is going to be alright now. Mama is here for you."


    ''What happened? Who did her little Ren offend to make them damage her reputation so greatly?'' Jiang Meilin questioned within her.


    "Mum, promise me that won''t abandon me too." Bai Renxiang said out of the blue.


    "I promise to never leave you no matter what. I promise to be strong for you as a mother, a sister and a friend. I promise that we will fight our way out of this mess together and I will be with in every step that you take. I promise with all my heart and I love you sweetie," Jiang Meilin promised.


    Right now she does not need to be bothered about her Bai Guiren''s failure to protect her baby. All she should be caring for is her daughter. Yes, she would focus her full attention on her and help her get over everything.


    After calming Bai Renxiang down, Jiang Meilin helped her settle down in the empty room directly opposite hers. She prepared a warm bath for Bai Renxiang and left the room to the kitchen to prepare food for them to eat since it was getting darker by the minute.


    Bai Renxiang let her gaze wonder through the interior of the room. There was a Queen Size bed backing the wall with its headboard.


    A dressing table at a corner of the room with a mirror, a wooden wardrobe attached to the wall. The ocean blue and white paint of the room made her feel warm and at peace.


    Tossing off her clothes, Bai Renxiang made her way to the bathroom and immersed herself in the hot bath. Once her body made contact with the water, all tensed muscle relaxed. All her worries cooled down with the water.


    Her mother really knew what she needed at the moment. Spending some time in the bath, she cleaned dried herself and put on a set of cotton loosed pants that covered her ankles and a baggie top that matched the pants. It was a flower designed pajama.


    After freshening up, she made her way to the kitchen to help her mother.


    Turning towards the entrance, Jiang Meilin caught her daughter watching her. "Well you look like a freshly baked apple pie," she commented playfully.


    "Mum stop flattering me. I''m no apple not to talk of the pie," Bai Renxiang replied blatantly and smiled. She knew her mum was trying to elevate her mood and it was working a little.


    "On second thought, are you making an apple pie?"


    Nodding her head, her mother said, "I thought since you will be living with me, I should welcome you with your favorite foods."


    "Really? You made fried steak, meatballs and apple pie?" Bai Renxiang asked in glee.


    "Yep, I did. Now quit smiling foolishly and help me carry the dishes to the table. I just need to do a little touch up on the pie."


    "Alright. Damn I suddenly feel so hungry.. I have not eaten my favorites in years."

 Chapter 6 - Family Dinner

    ***********


    CHAPTER 6


    Ever since Bai Guiren remarried, his attention has been on his new wife and daughter. He only spared Bai Renxiang little time when she brought her good grades home or whey he wanted her not to join in a competition that she would surpass Bai Ming.


    He became so unfair as time passed by. It was as if he was replaced with a new Bai Guiren that had Lin Ying and Bai Ming in his thoughts all day long.


    She used to miss him and compete for his attention with Bai Ming, but that was the only thing she could not ever be the winner.


    They always made Bai Ming''s favorite whenever she wanted it. They would celebrate Bai Renxiang''s birthday within themselves saying that having a family celebration was perfect.


    But when it comes to celebrating Bai Ming''s birthday, it would be grand as if they were honouring a princess. It was like she did not matter at all. Everything about her was insignificant.


    Whenever it was dinner time, Bai Ming get to take the seat between her parents so that they could feed her because she was too delicate, so thin.


    Everything changed.


    She was the one that supposed to seat between her parents and the stepmother and stepsister pair stole her mother and her place at the table.


    Bai Renxiang never got the chance to experience a family dinner where she would also be in the picture. Instead she got to be an onlooker, an audience to the perfect family.


    While Bai Renxiang was still in deep thoughts, her mother had brought the apple pie over and sat close to her and placed so much food on her plate.


    "What are you thinking about so seriously that you have ignored my presence?" Jiang Meilin asked playing an angry little girl that was ignored by her mother.


    Snapping out of her thought, Bai Renxiang apologized and began to eat with a sweet cute smile on her face.


    "Wow, mum your cooking has always beaten my expectations. It always tastes the same. Delicious and nutritional. I missed it," Bai Renxiang commented on the food.


    "Well I''m glad your taste buds did not get destroyed by eating the food cooked at the Bai''s house prepared because I''m going to cook for you every single day. Eat more, you look to skinny."


    Jiang Meilin kept on refilling her daughter''s plate with so much food. This is the kind of dinner Bai Renxiang missed.


    Even though she felt hart broken by the recent incident and food was the last thing on her mind that day, especially considering she did not even eat a dime all day, she could not resist when and ignore this particular dish her mum prepared.


    Not only was it salivating but also exquisitely appealing to the eyes.


    "What a mouth-watering dish," Bai Renxiang muttered.


    This is the real loving family dinner she had ever wished for. Even if it was just the two of them, Bai Renxiang wanted nothing more and nothing less.


    After eating to their fill, Bai Renxiang helped Jiang Meilin to clean the table and wash the dishes.


    ****


    ~Bai''s Residence~


    Meanwhile, the family of three was having their dinner in silence. Bai Guiren was awfully quiet and the mother and daughter were thinking of ways to break the heavy atmosphere.


    Lin Ying signaled her daughter to say something since her dad loved her the most out of his two daughters.


    "Daddy, why are you not talking? Ming Ming does not like it when daddy is not happy. It breaks my heart."


    ''There she goes playing the perfect daughter who wholeheartedly cares for her father''. The maids serving the serving the food thought.


    Although they do not hate, they still could not deny that she was the spoiled and secretly rude second miss of the house.


    Sighing deeply, Bai Guiren decided to forget about today''s incident and smiled. "Daddy apologize for making Ming Ming worry. Let''s eat."


    "Daddy does not need to apologize. I just don''t want you to think too much and stress your brain cells. Ming Ming still wants daddy to live longer and peacefully," Bai Ming stated as a matter of fact.


    "Alright. Oh, how could I forget. Ming, how is your acting going? Are there any troubles you want daddy to help you with?"


    Bai Ming has been acting since she graduated from city X filming academy. Although she has not gotten any major role yet, she was still acknowledged for her acting. She just needs an opportunity or a sponsor to boost her status.


    Assuring her dad that all was well and smooth sailing, the family of three talked about random things trying as much as possible to avoid the steaming hot topic of today''s news.


    "It is going smoothly¡­" she said and then took a long pause before adding, "And slowly too."


    Instantly, her mood became soiled. She looked like a child who just got her candy stolen. Seeing this Bai Guiren did not have the heart to stomach such sadness and reached for her cheeks to lightly caress it.


    "No worries dear, I would try and pull some strings and ensure you get a major role there."


    "Thanks," she said flatly.


    "Hey, why is my baby still not happy, hmm, Ming Ming?"


    Even though he was asking her, he looked over to his wife for help but the latter did as though she was not paying them any attention and carried on with her dinner.


    Seeing that he was in this alone, he decided to probe his beautiful damsel some more.


    "My young love, what is the matter? Daddy is here. Tell me, anything you want and I would ensure it is done."


    Her eyes pried open some more as a light glint flashed before her eyes. She was joyed no doubt. This was the kind of opportunity she had been waiting for.


    "Really?!"


    "Yes, really. Aren''t you my one and only baby anymore? Of course I would do anything you ask and spoil you silly. Now that your slutty sister is gone, you have all of my time."


    "Ahhh!"

 Chapter 7 - The Li Family

    ***********


    Chapter 7 - THE LI FAMILY


    Lin Ying was happy with the way Bai Guiren treated their daughter.


    "And what about me? Why am I left out?" Lin Ying whinned playfully.


    "Well what does my queen want?" Bai Guiren played along.


    "Whoo! Daddy is being cheesy," Bai Ming teased her mother.


    "Well there is new designer purse on sales that was launched by Luis Vuitton, I thought maybe you could get it for me," Lin Ying asked timidly. She always used this card to get what she wanted from Bai Guiren and it never got old.


    "Just the purse?"


    "Yes, just the purse. I don''t want you to spend too much, so that''s it."


    Hearing her now, one would think she was the best thing that could have happened to Bai Guiren, the world economist, but that was not the case.


    "Alright then. I shall grant my Queen''s wishes. By tomorrow you shall get the purse you want," he declared like a king giving a decree.


    "Looks like acting is in our gene. Now I know where I took it from," Bai Ming jested, causing the family of three to erupt in laughter.


    ***


    Meanwhile at the Li residence, a woman in her early forties with black hair that flowed down her back was dressed in a simple casual white blouse on a pair of khaki loosed trousers.


    Mrs Li and her son were having the same quarrel again. Li Fengjin was already tired of this old topic every single morning.


    Get settled with a girl already. It was an alarm that woke him up daily.


    ''When will you bring your girlfriend home? You are not getting any younger you know,'' his mother would say.


    While Mrs Li kept ranting, Li Fengjin tried to ignore her. At just twenty-two years old he was a playboy. Getting a girlfriend is way out of his to-do list.


    All he needed or wanted was one who he could have fun with and just pass the time off, then jump to the next beautiful play thing.


    He raked his hands through his jet black messy hair as he made his way to the dinning area to join his father for his morning meal.


    He was dressed in his sweatpants leaving the upper part of his body exposed, one could make out that he worked out to keep his well sculptured body in prefect shape.


    His blue eyes which he inherited from his mother, shone in delight as he saw the sumptuous meal on the table.


    "Sweetheart, you worry too much about this handsome son of yours. Instead of worrying about me, just focus on taking care of your husband. Look he has been sulking here since you came to wake me up," Lin Fengjin tried to reason out with his mother.


    "Who- who are you calling sweetheart? I am a married woman and your mum! Don''t call me what you call those your stupid flings. Show some respect," Li Mingyu queried her flirty son.


    "Honey next time when you tell a guy to not call you sweet names, make sure not to blush," Li Fengjin teased.


    "Ahem, I guess I am not invisible for you guys to flaunt your love for each other. I married a woman and had a son but none of them seems to care about me."


    Li Tingzhe, a man in his late forties that had his black hair stylishly divided at the left side of his head was dressed in a matching shirts and trouser with his wife. He was an handsome man indeed. His night black eyes were clear looked accusingly at his wife and son.


    "You see what I''m trying you say mum, your Romeo is jealous. I think you should pet him."


    "Oh come on. I''m not flaunting anything Zhe. You of all people know that I love you the most. If I did not care why would I prepare breakfast all by myself," Li Mingyu quickly explained as she took the seat close to her husband.


    "Why should I believe you? Besides preparing breakfast does not fully mean you care. I want much more than breakfast," he still complained.


    This time Li Mingyu was a blushing mess. "Sto- stop teasing me. You guys are ganging up on me. You are being unfair Zhe."


    "Hoho! Mrs Li your husband is the real flirt here. This is where I got it, he''s the real deal. Hahahaaa!"


    Resting her head on the table. These two men did not fail to get her all red whenever they had the chance. So embarrassing!


    Li Tingzhe joined his son to laugh at his beloved. He enjoyed seeing his wife like this.


    I mean who would not want to see the indifferent Mrs Li get all flustered up. It was a rare sight to behold.


    "Alright Fengjin, let''s stop teasing your mum or else she would bury herself under the table. Mrs Li, we won''t tease you again I swear now raise your head and let us eat."


    Looking up, she met her son''s teasing gaze and avoided it only to meet the loving and tender gaze of her husband. Groaning in frustration, Li Mingyu tried to ignore them and fill her waiting stomach.


    Since the teasing was over, they ate in the harmonious atmosphere.


    After their meal, Li Fengjin got ready for work in his suit with a light blue t-shirt under with three buttons left undone and his black dot-like earring on.


    His messy hair that was styled like his father''s was looking neat now. He went down stairs to bid his parents goodbye before he left.


    "I''m off to work now dad, sweetheart I need my good luck kiss," Li Fengjin announced to his parents.


    Walking towards him, Li Mingyu adjusted his collar properly and did two buttons of the three that was left undone.


    Her son never wore a tie. She was tired of scolding him. Kissing him on the cheek she wished him luck.


    "Hah, I feel on top of the world now thanks to my sweetheart," he smiled cheekily.

 Chapter 8 - Jobless

    ***********


    CHAPTER 8


    "Hah, I feel on top of the world now thanks to my sweetheart," Li Fengjin smiled cheekily.


    "It''s not like you need the good luck kiss. You will never loose a deal or profit. You just want to steal my wife''s kisses," Li Tingzhe stated.


    "You know me too well old man. Are you guys going anywhere today?" He had to ask.


    "Your mum and I are going to meet up with the others. We thought of playing golf for a while and maybe chit-chat."


    "I''m also meeting up with the boys before I go to the office. Oh, well greet old man Yang and Ye for me. Bye dad, bye sweetheart," he gave his mother peck on her cheek.


    "Oh by the way sweetheart, you look gorgeous."


    As though stating the obvious wasn''t enough, he gave his mother one of his trade mark wink that made the heart of girls go wide when he did that.


    In as much as she did not want to admit it, she was a blushing mess and at his mercy.


    Oh goodness, the father and son knew her well! With that said he left the house, leaving his mother blushing.


    "Honey, he is your son. Why do you have to get flustered by his kisses and compliments?" Li Tingzhe had to ask. It was one wonder that still puzzled him each time it played out before him.


    "I was not flustered. You should get your eyes checked," Li Mingyu denied.


    Arguing with her husband would only either end up making him more jealous or cause him to want to copy his son and prove to her he was way better.


    "You don''t even kiss me goodluck. You are being bias."


    "And you being petty," she stated as a matter of fact. "Okay fine, muah!" she threw him a kiss. "Are you satisfied?" She also gave him a kiss on his cheek.


    "No. I want it here," he pointed to his lips.


    "You, argh you are such a baby," she whinned but she still graced his lips with a kiss and Mr Li was so satisfied.


    "Now you are talking." She was just about to comment, when he took the opportunity to kiss her again, sliding his expert tongue into her mouth and deepening the kiss.


    She was completely caught off-guard. This was why she wanted to escape before and should have. He would always want to prove that he was better than Li Fengjin.


    By the time he let her go she wasted no time in dashing off and quickly exited to the kitchen with a reddened face.


    ******


    The sun was out in its full glory. Its ray''s shinning through the light blue curtains and landed on a beautiful face. With her brows furrowed at the the disturbance of the sun, she turned around to avoid its light.


    She snuggled deeper into her warm blanket and soft pillow. It was ten in the morning and Bai Renxiang was yet to wake up. She was mentally and physically exhausted the previous day so her body was too tired to get up.


    "Little Ren," Jiang Meilin went to call her daughter for breakfast and saw her daughter still wrapped up in her blanket. She strolled into her room and sat at the edge of the bed.


    "Aww my baby is asleep. Wakey wakey, it''s time to freshen up and eat Little Ren," she said softly while caressing Bai Renxiang''s hair.


    "Hmm, five more minutes mum. I want to sleep more," Bai Renxiang snuggled to her mother''s warmth. She had nothing to do now so why should she wake up early.


    "Come on now, wake up. Mummy will prepare spicy noodles for breakfast if you wake up." Immediately the word ''spicy noodles'' was pronounced, Bai Renxiang sprang up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom to clean herself.


    "I will be down in fifteen minutes mum."


    Chuckling lightly, Jiang Meilin shook her head at her daughter''s reaction to food. She missed her baby so much but now that they are together she won''t have to be worried about her getting hurt by those wicked pair of mother and daughter.


    Standing up, Jiang Meilin quickly made her daughter''s bed and headed for the kitchen to prepare the noodles.


    Hah! Now she can try out her new dishes with her daughter and she will not be eating alone.


    Bai Renxiang immediately went to the dinning area to eat after she had freshen up. The aroma coming from the kitchen was heavenly. She could not wait to have a taste.


    Jiang Meilin set the table with the help of her daughter and soon they began to eat.


    "It''s hot and spicy so you have to be careful when eating and do not rush," she warned.


    The noodles had fish scattered in it, there were onions, tomatoes and an already peeled boiled egg at the top.


    It was so attractive and appetizing. One would immediately get hungry at a glance of it.


    Bai Renxiang blew on the noodles on her chopsticks before she ate. It was as tasty as its looks.


    "Mum you have to teach me how you make your delicious food. Hmm it''s so perfect for my taste buds," Bai Renxiang praised her mother''s cooking skills.


    Jiang Meilin used to work in a restaurant as a chef back in her days. She loved the kitchen and she always wanted to learn new dishes. But once she got married to Bai Guiren, she stopped.


    He wanted her to be a full time house wife.


    "You just have to take care of the house, our child and also me. So leave the rest to your capable husband." He would say. If she had continued maybe she would not be having a hard time now.


    Life was such a bummer.


    After cleaning up the table and washing the dishes, Bai Renxiang and Jiang Meilin sat in living room.. There was nothing to do, no place to go and both of them were practically jobless.

 Chapter 9 - Playboy

    ***********


    CHAPTER 9 ¨C PLAYBOY


    The silence in the room was comforting. Bai Renxiang had her head on her mother''s lap with her face upwards, while her mother played with the strands of her smooth black waist length hair. She was making braids out of it.


    "Mum"


    "Hmm"


    "Fu Bolin broke up with me," she blurted out. "I think he is getting engaged next week."


    "I know honey. But what about it? Do you still love him?" Jiang Meilin asked carefully so as not to hurt her daughter''s feelings.


    "Well he was the only guy I loved. It''s kind of hard to forget about him. It still jabs my heart when I think of what he said and his engagement," she explained calmly.


    They do say first love was hard to forget.


    When Bai Renxiang went through the latest news, she saw Fu Bolin''s engagement as one if them.


    She cried that night and she could not sleep. After a while she took a bath again to calm her down and went to drink a glass of warm milk before she went to bed.


    The fact that her boyfriend was happily getting engaged after their break up was painful but she has to bear and carry on with her life.


    "I know how you feel. Speaking from experience, you just have to move on the way he has also moved on. You can''t allow it to keep you tied to one place in your life," her mother advised.


    Letting out a sigh, she continued, "Try to pick up your broken pieces, fix them and face the future challenges head on. You crying over him will not bring him to accept you once more. Life has its ups and downs so you have to be strong."


    This mother and daughter pair have both been broken by one thing or another. But they still have to face reality with a strong heart and mind. They need to be supportive of each other.


    "Do not worry. I''m with you now. We can move on together, leave the past and think of how to tackle the future. Be strong willed Bai Renxiang. I did not give birth to a weakling," Jiang Meilin encouraged her daughter.


    "Thanks for cheering me up mum. You are the best."


    "Well of course I''m the best. If not me then who will cheer you up," Jiang Meilin shamelessly accepted her daughter''s praise. If only they knew the big storm that was coming their way soon.


    ****


    In a coffee shop, two handsome young men sat at a secluded area. One of them was dressed in casual blue jeans paired with a white long sleeved T-shirt. His blonde hair fell over his brows keeping the jet blue eyes a little bit out of view due to the glasses he was wearing.


    The second young master, Yang Chen of the Yang family sipped his coffee elegantly as he busied himself on a game in his phone.


    Beside him was the young master of the Ye family, Ye Chaoxiang who was dressed in black jeans paired with a matching black shirt. He had his black hair gelled backwards living a few strands to fall on his smooth forehead.


    Ye Chaoxiang squinted his eyes as he stared at his limited edition watch. It was a Rolex brand. He was the calm before a storm.


    "What''s taking him so long? Chen I thought you said he was on his way?" He frowned.


    "Yeah, at least that was what he told me," Yang Chen stated as a matter of fact, his attention totally on his game.


    Just then the bell at the door of the coffee shop jingled. There he was the playboy Li Fengjin.


    He had his coat folded on left hand while the other was in his pocket. Aloof, charming and dangerously hot!


    The ladies at the shop could not help but fall into a trance as he walked majestically to a table at the corner.


    "Did I keep you guys waiting?" Li Fengjin asked as he took his sit close to the window.


    "Yes you did you idiot," Ye Chaoxiang cursed. This friend of his always made them wait. It was like a habit for them to meet at the coffee shop before they left to their various places of work.


    "Well the gay freak does not seem to be bothered by it," Li Fengjin gestured towards Yang Chen who did not even seem to care about what was going on around him.


    Snatching the phone from him, Ye Chaoxiang reprimanded him, "Dude constant staring at your phone is harmful to your body, especially your eyes. How many times do I have to tell you this for you to understand?"


    "Hey, give back my baby, you bully. My eyes are perfectly fine," Yang Chen complained like a child whose candy was snatched.


    Due to his addiction to computers and his phone, Yang Chen eyes suffered the damage making him to be stocked with a pair of squared eyed glasses his doctor friend made him get.


    "We are here to spend time drinking coffee and chatting before getting separated by work. Respect our little time together bro," Li Fengjin reminded him.


    "Sigh, okay fine. How are you all?" Yang Chen started the conversation.


    "I''m as healthy as ever," Ye Chaoxiang said with a smile, throwing away the stern look he had earlier.


    "Well as for me, my head aches. Can you check up on me Xiang?"


    "Why? Mum scolded you again?" Ye Chaoxiang inquired teasingly.


    "Hoho! What did you do to your sweetheart this time, Jin?" Yang Chen tagged along in the tease. He was always hyped up when it came to Li Fengjin and his sweetheart.


    Sighing in frustration, Li Fengjin filled them in. "She wants me to get myself a girlfriend and settle down."


    "Hahhaa hhahahaa..."


    The two men laughed hysterically. It was impossible for Li Fengjin to get settled.. In fact, it was not possible for any of them. What a hopeful situation, one would say!

 Chapter 10 - Playboy 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 10


    One was a game freak that loved nothing but his game and junks.


    The other was a workaholic doctor who takes his job and his kid sister like his lifeline and Li Fengjin was a playboy at heart.


    How could any of these male gods have time for a relationship? They were all playboys and knew when and where to flirt.


    "Are you kidding me? Don''t mum know the playboy''s number one rule?" Yang Chen asked. It was a popular thing that playboys don''t do relationships. They wanted no strings attached.


    "Oh, she knows very well about the rules, trust me. But she bugging every morning. That has become my wake up alarm. So annoying," Li Fengjin whinned.


    "Well it''s your fault Jin," Ye Chaoxiang chided.


    "What do you mean my fault?"


    "Yeah Xiang. Please do enlighten us how it is Jin''s fault."


    "Ahem. Well we all know that despite the playboy image Jin portrays for himself, he is only a Playboy at heart and not in action. So knowing this, his sweetheart thought he is preserving himself like those naive girls that wait for their wedding night. So..."


    "She is trying to force him into a relationship the same way he forced her to accept his playboy nature," Yang Chen completed.


    "Partly correct but not fully," Ye Chaoxiang continued.


    "She feels that her son has not gotten over his ex-girlfriend. She thinks he''s trying to put on a front that he does not care about their break up and he can be wild. So to crown it all, she wants to help you move on."


    The last part of his analysis was meant for Li Fengjin. His ex-girlfriend left him because he was too innocent during his teens. So instead of letting her see that he still loved her, Li Fengjin built himself to be the most sort after bachelor in the country.


    He became the number one playboy but he had not gotten laid yet. That was his biggest secret.


    "Yeah whatever. I''m so over her now. I have moved on like she did." That was true but sometimes he still felt hurt when he sees her with her new boyfriend.


    So he would go to the club his family owned and drink the pain away and take a lady with him to his private room in the hotel but he would never touch her.


    Every time he tried he felt disgusted and no matter how hot all those ladies were, he never got aroused. He did not know what was wrong with him.


    His parents thought he had an erectile dysfunction but that was not it. So sometimes his mother would send a lady to his room when he was drunk but there was no result. All efforts proved abortive.


    Sigh! What a case!


    "Well, that''s all in the past now. Mum is just worried over nothing. I am perfectly fine," Li Fengjin finalized. He did not want anyone to pity him or getting worried over him as though he was some kid.


    "Okay, I am beginning to feel choked," Yang Chen said awkwardly.


    He was the fun amongst them. He hated it when any of them had a sour mood.


    "Yeah. Oh, before it slips my mind, we have been cooked up in work lately so I thought we could chill out sometime. What do you guys think?" Li Fengjin suggested they go to their favorite club since it had been long they went out together.


    "That is a splendid idea. You know what? I have a two days leave from the hospital so we could go the day after tomorrow," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    He was literally the busiest since his occupation required his time twenty-four-seven, especially in cases of emergencies when it wasn''t his shift.


    So they usually spend time together when he was free because Li Fengjin and Yang Chen were always free except something important came up.


    With everything decided, they talked about random things as they drank their coffee for the remaining few thirty minutes they had before work hours started. After that they bade themselves goodbye and went to their various places of work.


    ****


    The afternoon came. While citizens where going about their daily routine, Bai Renxiang was in a frenzy. At this moment she was in a hospital, sitting in the waiting room close to the emergency room.


    *Flashback*


    She had just returned from taking a walk down the street to clear up her mind. She headed straight to her room after she had quenched her thirst. On her way to get room, Jiang Meilin''s door was slightly left ajar.


    Coming to think of it, she had assumed that her mother was sleeping that was why she did not welcome her when she came.


    But seeing Jiang Meilin''s room''s door open, she felt disturbed about it so she went to check on her.


    The sight Bai Renxiang met was scary. On the floor close to the bed, her mother just laid there unconscious. With unsteady steps, Bai Renxiang rushed to her mother.


    "Mu¨Cmum? Mum, mummy it''s me little Ren. I''m back from my walk. Are you not going to hug me?" She shook Jiang Meilin lightly. Tears began to flow down her eyes. She was scared.


    "Mum you scaring me already. Okay you got me stop playing pranks and wake up. MUM!" She did not know what to do. Her mother was fine before she left so what happened now? Why was she laying there unconscious?


    Looking around in tears, Bai Renxiang saw pills all over the flow. She took the container and read the name. It was some kind of drugs for a kidney cancer patient.


    How long has her mother been in these pills? Why did she not inform her about it?


    Without wasting extra time, Bai Renxiang quickly ordered for a cab. She had no one to call that could help her. The only person that supported her was unconscious in her arms.


    Why did everything have to get worse?

 Chapter 11 - Alone Again

    ************


    CHAPTER 11


    She was alone again. The only person that supported her was unconscious in her arms.


    Why did everything have to get worse?


    Within fifteen minutes, the cab arrived and the driver was good enough to bring her mother into the car and drove quickly to the People''s hospital.


    Immediately she got down, she shouted for help as the driver helped her to carry her mother into the hospital. As soon as they were spotted, a stretcher was brought to carry Jiang Meilin into an emergency ward.


    *Flashback ends*


    After few minutes of waiting, the room opened and the doctor came out while her mother was conveyed to a ward for admission. He saw her looking for the person in charge of her mother and a handsome man in surgery uniform came up to her.


    "Is my mum okay? What happened to her? Why did she collapse?" Bai Renxiang bombarded the doctor with questions that has been plaguing her mind.


    "I''m Ye Chaoxiang, the doctor that will be in charge of your mum''s case. I suggest you relax and follow me to my office please. Let''s talk there," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    ***


    Once they reached his cabin, he ushered in and offered her a seat.


    Taking the seat opposite him, at the other side of the table, Bai Renxiang repeated the same question she asked before.


    "Sigh, your mother has kidney cancer and she has not been taken proper treatment..."


    "What do you proper treatment''? It was clearly stated on the content of the container that it was a kidney cancer drug. So she was under treatment?" Bai Renxiang interrupted the doctor.


    "Can I have a look at the drug?" Doctor Ye politely asked. When they were checking on the patient, something was off and hearing her talk about drugs, he wanted to know the type so he could know the treatment he could administer to the patient.


    Searching her purse, Bai Renxiang got the container out and handed it to Ye Chaoxiang.


    Carefully reading the content, Ye Chaoxiang saw it was indeed a kidney cancer drug but that did not explain what was wrong with the patient. He took out a pill from the container, smelled and tasted it.


    His eyes widened in shock. "This¡­" he was unsure of the words to use. Quickly his eyes dimmed as he returned his gaze back to the worried looking Bai Renxiang.


    "How long has your mother been taking this?" He asked in shock.


    His reaction was not helping matters on Bai Renxiang''s side. She panicked, telling him she did not know how long as this was the first time knowing about all this.


    "The drug your mother has been taken was eventually the wrong one. Unfortunately, this has made her situation to worsen. She would need to get a kidney transplant."


    GBAGHAN!


    Bai Renxiang could not believe her ears. Wrong drugs? Kidney transplant? Where would she get such money from? Who would pull her out of all these suffering?


    Seeing her finding difficulty in digesting the news, Ye Chaoxiang quickly enlightened, "You don''t have to worry about finding a matching kidney. Luckily our hospital is currently helping the less privileged in your shoes. You just have to bring the treatment fee so that we can proceed with her surgery in three days'' time."


    Although he was propounding solution, his words still felt heavy in her ears.


    Feeling a little at ease, Bai Renxiang inquired about the fees and the amount which further threw her into another state of dilemma.


    "That would be a million yuan miss," Ye Chaoxiang informed.


    Bai Renxiang wanted to break down but she held herself together. She did not want to look so pitiful.


    After she left the cabin, Bai Renxiang''s mind kept wandering to nowhere in particular. Why does life have to be so cruel? Had her mother not suffered enough?


    Where could she find a million yuan to pay for her mother''s treatment? What would she do now? Who will she run to?


    Where in God''s name is she going to find a huge amount like that? Her father disowned her, her boyfriend broke up with her, none of her friends helped her because they did not want to lose their jobs.


    Who would she turn to for help? After thinking for a while, she decided to ask her stepsister for help.


    Feeling as though there was still hope, Bai Renxiang went to the ward her mother was admitted.


    They were two patients in the room, her mother and a young child. Looking at her mother, laying there with ''ropes'' connected to her body, a tear slid down her cheek. Bai Renxiang quickly wiped the tears away and went to sit on the chair close to her mother''s sick bed.


    Holding her hands, Bai Renxiang pressed light kisses on her mother''s fingers.


    "Mum, you promised that you would not leave me but look at you now. You sleeping and¡­ and you have serious health issues. Why did you not tell me about all this? Why did you keep such important matter a secret?" Bai Renxiang asked feeling frustrated.


    "Please don''t leave me I beg of you. You are my only shield now. I will not be able to live if you leave me. What happened to us being strong and supportive of each other? Please wake up mum, please."


    Later in the day, Ye Chaoxiang came to check up on Jiang Meilin as he was doing his rounds.


    "Your mother is stable for now. Her body can keep up for approximately a day. But after that, I suggest you get the money for her surgery ready. The earlier the better," Ye Chaoxiang adviced.


    "But for how long can she¡­I mean will she be able to stay with me longer?" Bai Renxiang wanted to enjoy her mother longer. They had just reunited after so many years. She could not bear the thought of letting her die.


    "Well, that depends on how strong and maybe the will of the patient. Some live for two years, some five years. BUT, luckily and by God''s grace, seventy percent of the patient I have treated since my career, has surpassed ten years, some are going to twenty.. So just have some faith in me and your mum."

 Chapter 12 - BOOST

    Breathing out the breath that she had unknowingly been holding, Bai Renxiang thanked Ye Chaoxiang.


    "Thank you for taking charge of my mother''s health. Thank you."


    "You are welcome and take care of your mum. Good night," Ye Chaoxiang bade farewell and left after that.


    Looking at her sleeping mother, Bai Renxiang''s resolve in taking care of her mother became stronger. She promised in her heart to help her mother the same way her mother promised to protect her.


    Taking her phone from her bag, she dialed a number. After the first three rings, Bai Renxiang heard a gentle voice from the other line.


    "Hello, Yue Ling speaking."


    "He- hello, please is it possible to talk to Bai Ming please?" Bai Renxiang asked politely.


    "How are you related to her if I may ask? Who should tell her is on the line?"


    "She''s my sister. Tell her Bai Renxiang wants to speak briefly with her."


    After waiting for some time, she got connected to Bai Ming.


    "Oh my gosh, Sis Renxiang how are you? I''m so sorry for not reaching out to you earlier. I was scared daddy would be mad. Please forgive me," Bai Renxiang heard her little sister''s pitiful plea and smiled.


    Her sister was always their dad''s favorite. How can he be mad if she did so? Laying down her pride, Bai Renxiang replied.


    "It''s no big deal and don''t be sorry. I completely understand."


    "Really? Thanks sis. Sis is anything the matter? Why did you call?"


    "Ming, my mum''s terribly sick and I need a million yuan to pay for her surgery. Please help me out. I''ll pay when I get the money I promise," Bai Renxiang begged.


    "Oh how is Aunt? Well I guess I can lend the money, but how will you pay me back?" Bai Ming asked. She knew Bai Renxiang had no money on her.


    Bai Guiren froze all her accounts. So she was pretty interested in knowing how her dear sister will pay her back.


    "I will get a job and ask for my payment in advance then I will pay you back. Please Ming. I beg you. You are the only one who can help me so please."


    "Alright, alright, I am going to help you. I have to finish up my scenes and then I''ll give you a call. Just wait for my call, okay?"


    "Thank you. I''m sorry for passing off my problems to you. If there''s any way I could be of help to you please tell me," Bai Renxiang offered.


    "No problem sis. You can be of help by being my power boost," Bai Ming stated.


    "Power boost? In what sense?"


    "Well since we are family, if you are happy I am also happy. Knowing that you are okay I will normally feel at ease. So I will be boosted," Bai Ming explained.


    "Oh! Well then I''m glad I could be your boost," Bai Renxiang gladly accepted.


    If only she knew what being a boost meant.


    ***


    Meanwhile Bai Ming could not help but feel excited. Since her beloved sister wanted to be useful she had a very useful job for her.


    "Yue Ling put a call across to Mr Bryan and tell him I have a much more better offer for him."


    "Yes, Miss Bai."


    "Also tell him to meet us at Emperor''s Palace Hotel and get a room," Bai Ming ordered.


    "Yes, Miss Bai."


    "Hah, Ling after this night I''m gonna be a star that the whole city X will worship. My beloved sister has agreed to be my stepping stone, MY bargaining chip. Take today off after wrapping things up. I feel so achieved," Bai Ming rejoiced.


    Can a person really do evil and live peacefully? What goes around comes around. Bai Ming might slip off that stepping stone. ''Karma is a bitch.'' is what people often say.


    "Thank you ma. I understand. I would make the calls now."


    "Yes, you do that. Give me feedback on his response and your preparation first before leaving."


    "Definitely ma."


    ***


    With the plans being made, Ye Chaoxiang could not back out and since Bai Renxiang still had yet to get the money, he could quickly take his break to cool off and then return to the hospital and do his job but for now¡­


    Strictly Vacation!


    *******


    Ring! Ring!


    "Speak."


    "Hello," two masculine voices were heard immediately the call was connected.


    "Hey bros, I hope you guys are getting ready for our one day vacation?" Yang Chen asked his two friends.


    "Yeah I am. I don''t have anything holding me up except for a surgery that will hold till when the patient pays the bill," Ye Chaoxiang stated.


    "What about you Jin?"


    "I still have tons of files that I need to append my signature and documents to attend to before I leave. I have been ignoring them, I don''t want to get scolded," Li Fengjin complained.


    "Tell me about it," Yang Chen joked.


    "Since when have you ever cared about being scolded?" Ye Chaoxiang asked surprised.


    "Well my old man got wind of the workload I had in the office and told his wife. Now my sweetheart threatened to get me stocked with blind dates for a week," Li Fengjin explained.


    "Oh, why did you have so much work piled up? You never told us anything, unless...."


    "Is something bothering you Jin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked out of the blues.


    "It''s nothing," Li Fengjin lied.


    "LI FENGJIN," Ye Chaoxiang bellowed. He could sniff it whenever any of them were hiding something from him or lying. He is like a lying detector.


    "Sigh. I saw- I saw her last week with her boyfriend," Li Fengjin confessed in a low voice.


    "Jin you are better than that. Don''t let some past relationship make you skip work and get yourself stressed out," Yang Chen spoke.


    "I know. I just don''t know why I''m behaving like this. I mean I don''t have feelings for her anymore."


    "It has been six years now. You know what? Attend to the files you can and go home. I plead with mum on your behalf. Just be sure to finish your work after the vacation," Ye Chaoxiang stated like a big brother.


    "Really? Thanks bro. I will. I love you."


    "No probs and Jin?"


    "Yeah."


    "I am straight. Good night boys," Ye Chaoxiang hunged up before they could react.


    "Well since we are cleared, good night Jin."


    "Good night."

 Chapter 13 - Meeting

    After taking her bath in the hospital''s bathroom in her mother''d room, she received a call from her sister. Picking it up she said, "Hello."


    "Sis sorry for keeping you waiting. I got the money," Bai Ming said.


    "Oh thank you."


    "No worries. I can''t transfer the money to you since daddy froze your account. So let''s meet at Dragon''s Club tommorow at nine o''clock."


    "Dragon''s Club? I can''t go there Ming. That place is for rich people I won''t be able to go in,"


    "Don''t worry I''ll arrange for someone to escort you in. I happen to have a meeting with the crew there," Bai Ming said.


    "But-"


    "I trust that person. He will be waiting for you outside the club. Trust me," Bai Ming assured.


    "Sigh. Alright. I''ll see you tomorrow then. Thank you."


    "You are welcome."


    *******


    9:00pm at Dragon''s Club the next day. There were so many people entering the club. Bai Renxiang was dressed in a simple grey fled gown with a pair of low heeled shoe.


    As arranged, a man in suit came to pick her up and she was brought to a secluded area, far away from the booming music.


    Once Bai Ming sighted her, she ran to give her a hug.


    "Sister you are here. I hope you were no troubled on your way?"


    "No, thanks for letting him bring me in," Bai Renxiang gestured towards the man of earlier.


    "Oh this is Wu Fang, my substitute assistant. I just got off a little get together with people from my acting crew. Let''s sit."


    "Bai Ming I just want to thank you for what you are doing for me. I appreciate it alot," Bai Renxiang expressed her gratitude.


    "Sis you hay been thanking me since our first call. What I''m doing is what anybody would do for their sisters. No biggie."


    "Still I wanted to just let you know I am grateful."


    "Okay, if you wanna thank me have a drink with me." Not seeing anything bad about having a drink as a sign of her gratitude Bai Renxiang agreed.


    *******


    Upstairs in Dragon''s Club, where the big sharks hang out, three sophisticated handsome dudes were chatting and laughing merrily. They were reminiscing about their day at the places they went to today.


    "Hahaha! I enjoyed the looks on their faces when Xiang won the surf race," Yang Chen said between his laughter.


    "Yeah it was hilarious. If we hadn''t agreed to keep our phones away, I swear I could hay taken a picture," Li Fengjin added.


    "I enjoyed my day. It was epic,"Ye Chaoxiang concluded.


    "Well I enjoyed the ice cream part," Yang Chen said.


    "I enjoyed the bet winning part. It was serious cash there," Li Fengjin said.


    Like that they talked about random things and drank till they were drunk. With his remaining self consciousness, Li Fengjin called his men to drop the boys off in their rooms in Emperor''s Palace Hotel. They can''t go home in the mess they were.


    Luckily the hotel was very close to the bar so he drove there and got to the last floor of the hotel through his private elevator.


    *******


    After having three glasses of wine with her stepsister, Bai Renxiang felt a little light headed so she excused herself to the bathroom. It looks like the wine she had a high alcohol content, if not she could retain more than just three glasses of alcohol. While she left, she missed the interaction between her stepsister and her ''substitute assistant''.


    On her way to the bathroom, she was immediately bundled by two bulky men who came out from nowhere. She shouted for help but no one was coming.


    Bai Renxiang was forced into a black tinted car at the back of the club. With the two men sitting at her sides.


    "Who- who are you people? Why did you kidnap me? What crime did I commit for your boss to send you to kidnap me?" Bai Renxiang asked frightened.


    "The only crime you committed is being a pretty bargaining chip. Now be quite," the man at the front bellowed. His voice sent shivers down her spine. She was scared out of her wits.


    In few minutes they were already in front of a room. She was shoved into the room making her to fall. Before she could regain her stance and run out of the room, the door was shut closed.


    Pulling the handle, Bai Renxiang tried to open the door but it did not bulge.


    "Let me out you bastards. Open this door. Hey, can''t you hear me? I said let me out," Bai Renxiang kept banging the door.


    THUD


    Before she knew it she was swept off her feet and tossed on the bed in the room.


    "Wow! You are more beautiful than I imagined." She heard a deep voice in ears.


    "Who are you? What do you want with me?"


    "What I want is you. You were offered to me to help someone increase her status. Hah, thank God I didn''t reject the offer. Miss Bai Ming really knows how to make a deal," the man blurted.


    Pinning her two hands above her head when she tried to push him away, he locked her underneath him. He was already thinking of the pleasure he would derive from being in the body of such a goddess.


    He sniffed her while trailing kisses from her eras to her neck. Bai Renxiang struggled underneath the man. But boy was he strong. She felt scared. The worse part was that she was feeling hot down her nether regions and she felt her consciousness slipping away. She needed to do something and fast if not this stranger would have his way with her.


    The will to escape and a sudden rush of adrenaline kicked in and she hit the man in his groin hard and pushed him off her.


    "Aaaahhhhh! You b*tch. I''m gonna kill you," he shouted in pain.


    The door if the room was opened and a man rushed in. Without thinking, he rushed to help his boss and Bai Renxiang used that means to escape.


    She ran with whatever little strength she had out of that room.


    "Get her you idiot. Don''t let her escape," the man ordered. Running out of the room, he quickly called some men to search the floor for her.


    Bai Renxiang ran into an elevator and pressed anything until the door closed.


    When the door opened she peeped to ensure she did not see any big man in black suit. She ran out and entered into any room on that floor. Shutting the door behind her, walked further into the room.


    "Thank God it''s empty."


    She was feeling hot everywhere. She just wanted to get her clothes off. As if now the same and composed Bai Renxiang was gone. The Bai Renxiang now, was the one determined to cure that weird sensation in her body.


    Unzipping her gown, she made her way to the bathroom. She needed to cool off the fire in her system. Just as she held the door, it was pulled from the inside and she stumbled into a firm chest.


    A strong hands held her in place to prevent her from falling.


    "Woah, easy there," Li Fengjin steadied her. He just came out of the shower to reduce the effect of the alcohol a little when a soft body fell towards him. He really drank alot today that he was seeing things.


    Looking up at the person who owned that voice, Bai Renxiang was greeted by a pair of blue eyes. The finest she had seen ever. She was entranced. She could not think straight anymore. She finally lost it.


    "Are you alri..."


    "Help me please," Bai Renxiang mumbled.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Renxiang tiptoed and kissed him. It was a quick kiss but enough to get Li Fengjin aroused. Now he''s was very certain that this is reality. He could swear that that kiss took to the second heaven. Before he could register what was going on, he heard her voice again.


    "It''s hot everywhere. Please help me. I can''t take the heat, help.." Her reaction, her beet red cheeks, her Rosy sweet lips, her milky white body that was exposed to his sight, her sweet voice, that was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.

 Chapter 14 - Laid

    "It''s hot everywhere. Please help- hmm," Bai Renxiang''s plea was shut by a kiss. Li Fengjin had dived in for a taste of those sweet sweet lips.


    After sharing the breathtaking kiss, Li Fengjin helped her take of her clothes. Living her with just her underwear, he lifted her and walked to his king sized bed and placed her gently on it.


    "Hot hot everywhere," Bai Renxiang whinned. Sharing another passionate kiss, the two got tangled in the bed, both without clothes.


    The real deal had began.


    Li Fengjin felt drunk all over again. Both of them, strangers to each other, one drugged the other drunk, basked in the pleasure of their lovemaking. Soon enough the enter room was filled with sexual scent and their lewd noises.


    *****


    Outside room 2001, a mad neatly dressed in a black suit, black hair falling down his forehead, deep black eyes staring confusingly at the door he was standing in front of.


    Wang Tingxiao was holding a bottle of water and a headache relieving tablet in his hands. He just came back to take care of his boss as part Mrs Li wishes.


    She was informed about her son''s vacation with his friends and how drunk he had being so she quickly contacted Wang Tingxiao to ensure he was alright.


    "Are my in the room or the did I stop at the wrong floor?" Wang Tingxiao contemplated. He was very sure he was on the right floor and standing in front of the right room that was filled with strange noises.


    DING


    Then it dawned on him. His boss was actually in the room with a lady and they were, "Oh my God. Boss is finally getting laid. What should I do? Should go in or knock? Argh I''m going nuts. I should call madam. Yes I should."


    Quickly taking his phone out of his pocket, he called Mrs Li.


    "Hello, Tingxiao? Is my son alright?" A worried voice was heard immediately after the first ring ended.


    "Yes madam. Boss is *ahem* alright. B-but he, boss is umm," he could not make up a proper sentence to explain what was going on behind room 2001.


    "But what Tingxiao? Speak properly, you are not making sense. I do not understand you stammering," Mrs Li shouted.


    Loosening his tie and undoing the first button of his inner shirt, Wang Tingxiao cleared his throat, took on deep breath and, " Boss is currently making out with a lady in his room," he blurted out in one go.


    "WHAT? What are you saying? My son is- wait what?" Mrs Li looked at her phone screen to make sure she was talking to Wang Tingxiao, her son''s personal assistant.


    "Yes madam, boss is, well he is umm *ahem* making out with.."


    "Oh my divine ancestors of my mother. My baby is now a grown man. She come here now. Come and hear this good news," Li Mingyu beckoned her husband to sit close to her on their bed.


    "Honey you know Wang Tingxiao right, the person assistant of Fengjin?"


    "Yes I know him. What happened to him?" Li Tingzhe asked.


    "Well he happens to have found and maybe became a witness by hearing that our son is you now in a hotel room with a lady and he is *ahem* becoming a man," Li Mingyu explained.


    "Ahh our Fengjin is in business now?" Li Tingzhe asked excitedly.


    "Yes, he is. He has finally gotten laid," Li Mingyu said in joy.


    "Yeah let''s celebrate this," the two couples were happy that they had forgotten they were still on the phone. They have been waiting and trying for years and finally their son has conquered his sex life.


    "Ahem! Master, madam what should I do?" Wang Tingxiao asked interrupting their joy.


    "Oh you are still there Tingxiao?"


    "Yes, madam. I am waiting for your order," Wang Tingxiao respectfully said.


    "You know what? I think the lady that finally healed my son should be heavily compensated, don''t you think so Zhe?" Li Mingyu suggested.


    Nodding in affirmation, Li Tingzhe agreed, "Yes yes. She must be compensated."


    "Drop a cheque off three million yuan as compensation. Hah! My baby is a man now. Alright Tingxiao carry on with it. Let me not disturb you. Good night and take care of my your boss," Li Mingyu said.


    "Certainly madam. Have a good night." With that said, Wang Tingxiao went to prepare the cheque. After waiting for almost an hour, after he was sure the activities behind the door was over, Wang Tingxiao sneaked in so as not to disturb the two people sleeping soundly on the bed, dropped the cheque on top of the bedside table and left as quietly as he came.


    After he came out, he took in deep breath s and exhaled. Damn he had seen and heard enough for one night. Appointing some of their trusted men to guard the whole floor, as his boss and his friends were passing the night there, he left.


    ******


    Meanwhile Mr Bryan was throwing a fit in his room. He had just lost a sweet night of pleasure with a beauty.


    "Damn you fools. How can a woman who is weak and drugged escape from you bulky men. Is this how useless you all are?" He ranged.


    "We are sorry boss. We tried to find her but we did not see her anywhere," the leader of the men, the one who rushed in to help his boss earlier explained.


    "What do you mean by you did not see her anywhere. Are you trying to say she just disappeared?"


    "We are sorry boss. This will never repeat itself again."


    "Again? There is no again. We have lost don''t you get it. Argh I''m completely surrounded by nicompoos," he threw his hands up I''m the air. He was pissed.


    "What do we do not boss? What do we do about Miss Bai Ming?" One if the men asked.


    "Simple. We do nothing. I did not get by offer and so does she. Arrange everything, we leave early tomorrow morning. All of you get out. I need to rest," Mr Bryan ordered.


    Taking his phone from the bedside table, he dailed a number. After the first three rings the call got connected and a relax but anxious voice answered.


    "Hello, Mr Bryan good evening. I suppose you have news for me," Bai Ming asked.


    "What''s so good about the evening? The deal is off Miss Bai Ming. You offer ran off, so we are done."


    "What? Mr..."


    TOOT TOOT.


    "Hello, hello Mr Bryan. Argh that b"tch. What has she done," Bai Ming shouted. Her only ticket to rising up the entertainment industry has slipped off her fingers just like that.


    "Bai Renxiang you will pay for this."

 Chapter 15 - Blood

    Emperor''s Palace Hotel, room number 2001, two bodies were intimately tangled under the blanket on the the king size bed.


    Groaning in pain Bai Renxiang turned her body so she was now facing the ceiling. Immediately, her eyes caught sight of the chandelier hanging down the ceiling.


    ''This is not my room,'' Bai Renxiang thought. Just then, flashes of what happened the previous night came rushing into her brain. She could not remember what happened but she panicked.


    "Was I caught by those men and raped by," paling at her thought, Bai Renxiang quickly turned to her right as she realized that she was not alone on the bed. She was naked with a naked man in the same room, on the same bed. A stranger. She could not make out his full profile because he had his back facing her. Although the thought of not being caught by those men satisfied her but still loosing her dignity to some stranger was still not something she could rejoiced over.


    Carefully slipping out of the bed, Bai Renxiang wore her clothes hurriedly. She began to look for her phone and realized that she left it at home. Something caught her attention when she was searching for her phone. It was a white envelope.


    Checking it''s content, she stated wide-eyed at the cheque. It was a mouthwatering amount for someone in need of money like her. It was three million yuan. More than enough to pay for her mother''s operation.


    Without further delay she ran out of the room and out of the hotel before anything worse would happen. She hailed a cab and quickly got in. Stating her destination, she closed her eyes. It was an hour drive to her mother''s house from here.


    She could not believe what has transpired last night. Her stepsister had traded her for game. Bai Ming had made her into a bargaining chip. She could not believe that she had foolishly fell into the same trap that had ruined her life. She clearly remembered what that man who had kidnapped said.


    ''You were offered to me to help someone increase her status. Hah, thank God I didn''t reject the offer. Miss Bai Ming really knows how to make a deal.''


    Bai Renxiang felt betrayed, used and above all stupid.


    Was she that easy to fool? Was it not enough that she become the target of ridicule in city X? Was it not enough that she had no one to lean on? Her mother is fighting for life for heaven''s sake. So why was fate still toying with her? She felt tired. Tired of her stupidity, her weakness. She was tired of everything.


    After crying for the whole drive, she heard the driver speak.


    "Umm miss are you alright? I have been calling you for sometime now but you seemed to be lost in thoughts," the driver asked.


    "I''m sorry. Are we there yet?"


    "We had arrived since ten minutes ago," he replied amusingly. When the got to the address she gave him, he informed her. But the lady sitting at the back was lost in thought. She was even crying.


    He called her out a few times but she did not respond so he waited a little before he called her again and she answered.


    "Oh my! I''m so so sorry for keeping you waiting. Please wait here so I can get the money for you," Bai Renxiang said and rushed into her house and came out after few seconds to pay the cab driver.


    Immediately Bai Renxiang went back inside, she fell on the floor and cried her heart out. What was she going to tell her mother? How will she explain how she got the money to pay for the treatment?


    She had let her mother down again. She wasted, torn, betrayed, abandoned, frustrated. You name it. The gush of emotions was too much for her to bottle in anymore so she let it out in tears.


    *******


    Meanwhile the young master of the Li dynasty had just woken up. He felt a terrible headache like his head would explode any minute from now. He took a mental note to not drink too much in the future.


    Hangovers a deadly.


    Sitting up, he felt overworked. His waist ached. Did he fall off the bed? No, because if had, he wouldn''t have woken up on the bed. Turning to the left side of the bed, he eyes met with something.


    "AAAAHHHHHH!!!" Li Fengjin screamed and jumped out of the bed in impulse and stared horrified at the spot on the bed. Immediately three men dashed into his room.


    Wang Tingxiao was the first to enter the room followed by Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang. As soon as Yang Chen entered the room he turned away and quickly covered his eyes Ang Wang Tingxiao avoided looking at his boss.


    "What in the name of Neptune is going on here?" Ye Chaoxiang asked bewildered at the sight of his naked friend who was staring at God knows what.


    "Why is there a f*cking BLOOD stain on bed?" Li Fengjin shouted almost destroying their eardrums, pointing at the blood stain on the bed.


    All attention was immediately turned to bed. Staring back at them was a red stained sheet and what followed was a deafening scream.


    "Oh my God it''s a bloody sheet." This time around, it was Yang Chen''s turn to freak out. He did thought Li Fengjin was seeing things so he took a look and there it was.


    BLOOD


    He feared the sight of blood. He paled at the sight and sweat was already falling down his forehead.


    Quickly blocking his sight and holding his shoulders, Ye Chaoxiang coaxed. "It''s alright Chen. Breathe. Deep breath, calm down."


    Breathing heavily Yang Chen stammered, "It- it''s bl- blood. I- I don''t wanna see."


    "Get that thing out of there Tingxiao."


    "Right on it," Wang Tingxiao hurriedly disposed of the sheet.


    "And you," pointing towards Li Fengjin, Ye Chaoxiang barked, "Get some clothes on dimwit."


    Looking at himself, Li Fengjin discovered that he was butt naked. Not a single thread in sight.


    "What the-" Li Fengjin quickly grabbed his towel and wrapped himself.


    "Why the hell was I butt naked?" Li Fengjin asked.

 Chapter 16 - Teased

    "Why the hell was I butt naked?" Li Fengjin asked. Everything was beginning to scare him. First blood stained sheet and now he was naked apart from the towel he had used to cover his pride.


    "How are we supposed to know? It''s not like we slept in your room," Ye Chaoxiang retorted provokingly. He was having a bad hangover this morning and had taken his medicine to help him feel relieved. But a certain person had to be so loud in the morning.


    "Now you have scared Chen. Thank your Stars he has calmed down a little or else," he threatened.


    "I''m sorry about Chen but everything is just weird. Most of all, I NEVER I sleep naked and no one knows why I am waking up beside a red sheet." The last two words came out on a whisper.


    "Ahem ahem. Actually boss I kind of know what happened," Wang Tingxiao stated.


    Turning towards him, Li Fengjin asked, "What do you mean by you kind of know?"


    "Well you see last night, when I to check on you as per madam''s order because you were drunk," Wang Tingxiao explained carefully and slow.


    "And?" Ye Chaoxiang probed.


    "I got medicine for boss'' hangover and came straight to his room and- I well boss was umm-"


    "Was what Tingxiao? Hurry up the details." Li Fengjin was getting anxious by the way his personal assistant was stammering and his ears were red.


    "Well when I wanted to open the door, I heard some noise. Strange ones. I heard boss'' voice and,*sigh* a lady''s voice."


    GBAGHAN


    Everyone was stupified. Silence ruled over the room. No expression. No words. All three men just froze.


    Knowing what had in mind, Wang Tingxiao continued to clear their doubts.


    "Boss was not alone yesterday. He was with a lady and they were down on business. To prove this, you all should listen to this," he said with a straight face and played a recording in his phone. A lady''s voice rang out immediately the recording was played.


    "Hmm.... Ahh."


    "Oh yeah....hmm..ahh," a male voice followed suit. The recording continued for about a minute before it stopped.


    SILENCE


    "So I called madam immediately and she was happy and also told master. They wanted me to compensate the lady that healed boss with a hefty amount. So I placed a cheque of three million yuan on the bedside table which is now- gone and so is the lady," Wang Tingxiao concluded.


    Sitting on the bed with a this, Li Fengjin could not digest all that he heard. In an instant, flashes of a rosy lips, milk skin and soft body rushed into his mind. He head throbbed in pain.


    Examining his reaction, Wang Tingxiao could see that his head might have been aching so he gave him water and the hangover medicine.


    Swallow the medicine, Li Fengjin murmured, "I thought it was a dream. I slept with a someone I do not know and she left just like that."


    Patting his shoulder, Ye Chaoxiang said teasingly, "Well the good news is you, my friend have gotten laid. Welcome to the club. Oh we should celebrate it."


    "I will call Mrs Li to prepare for the celebration of her son''s graduation to our brotherhood," Yang Chen also teased.


    "It''s not funny being teased guys," Li Fengjin whinned.


    "Says the master teaser," Ye Chaoxiang refuted.


    "Ah that. Boss, madam said that you should come home with the lady so you could introduce her to them," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "There will be no introducing anyone to anyone. I''m tired now. I need to rest. Wang Tingxiao clear my schedule for today and look for the lady I spent the nightwas with yesterday," Li Fengjin ordered.


    "See you later Jin. I have a surgery today so bye. Chen please get some rest too." Ye Chaoxiang said and left to his room to get ready to go straight to the hospital.


    Ye Chaoxiang had a small surgery he needed to do today apart from Bai Renxiang''s mother. So after sending for he clothes, he went to freshen up and ordered breakfast. After sometime, he left the hotel.


    *******


    Meanwhile the servants of the Bai residence were cowering in fear. Bai Ming was throwing a feat. When she went to the venue were the movie she to act as the female lead, they were already shooting a scene.


    Then she was informed by director Wei''s assistant that her role as the female lead was shifted to someone more capable. So she was given a minor role in the movie.


    "Call madam now," the head butler said. He had been working for the Bai family since Bai Guiren got married to Jiang Meilin. So he knew how to handle the tantrum Bai Ming was causing now.


    They had to call her mother, Lin Ying.


    After about thirty minutes, Lin Ying was home. She was trying out the new recipe she made for a dish at her restaurant Bai Guiren had opened for her when she received a got from the house saying that Bai Ming was decking havoc back at home. She left what she was doing an rushed home.. Her daughter was not fine.

 Chapter 17 - Classmate

    "Where is she?" Lin Ying asked as soon as she entered the mansion.


    "Young miss is currently in her room right now madam," the butler answered.


    Rushing upstairs with extreme care to avoid injury as there were shattered glasses and broken vase all over the places. On getting there, she saw Bai Ming lying on the bed with her head buried in her pillow.


    "Honey? What''s wrong? Mummy is here now. You can tell me anything alright," she coaxed while patting Bai Ming''s brown curly elbow length hair.


    Pouncing into her embrace, Bai Ming sobbed.


    "Mummy, Mingming did not get the lead role in the movie director Wei is producing. He was I was not capable," she complained in between her sobs.


    "Is that why you should hurt yourself? What do you want your mummy to do if you get hurt? Stop crying. Is the Bai Jewelries not launching a new collection? Your dad wants you to be their model."


    "Really? Daddy wants me to be his model?"


    "Yes honey. I want my little sunshine to be my company''s model," Bai Guiren''s said as he entered her room. He just came back home from a meeting when he saw broken things around the living room.


    "Daddy," Bai Ming rushed to hug her father.


    "I told you that I would help you rise up the entertainment world. All you have to do for daddy now is to work harder to horn your skills," Bai Guiren encouraged.


    "I promise to work harder so that I will not let daddy down," she promised


    "That is the spirit. Fighting," Bai Guiren jested and they laughed at his act.


    *******


    After crying for sometime Bai Renxiang went to take her bath. She was looking messy and she had to go to the bank to cash the money in her mother''s account and head for the hospital.


    After bathing, Bai Renxiang wore a blue jeans and a green top paired with a simple black sandals and a black sling purse where she put her phone.


    Bai Renxiang went to the bank with the cheque, cashed in the money and and hurried to the hospital. She wanted her mother''s surgery to be done quickly to prevent any mishap.


    On arrival to the hospital, she met with Fu Bolin, her ex. It was there with a beautiful lady by his side. It obvious that he liked the woman beside him.


    From the way he wrapped his hands protectively around her, to the way he talked and looked at her ever so gently. This sight broke her heart once again. She must be his fiancee.


    There she was trying so hard to get over him and he was there he was living life as if nothing had happened between them.


    Turning away, Bai Renxiang started walking towards her mother''s ward when she heard someone calling her.


    How could she not know whom owned that voice? Fu Bolin had saw her walking away. He wanted to confirm if she was the one so he called her name.


    "Bai Renxiang?"


    Turning towards the couple''s direction, she saw them walking towards her. She wanted to run but she knew if she did, he would consider her a coward and think that she still loves him and Bai Renxiang did not want that.


    Smiling lightly, Bai Renxiang said, "Mr Fu long time no see."


    "Yeah. What are you doing here anyways? Is everything alright?" He asked.


    "Yes. My mum just happens to be admitted here for a while. So I''m taking care of her," Bai Renxiang stated.


    "Darling will you not introduced me to your friend?" A meek voice interrupt their discussion. It was Fu Bolin''s fiancee. She wrapped her hands around Fu Bolin, laying her claim on him.


    "Oh sorry about that," Fu Bolin apologized. Looking awkwardly at Bai Renxiang who was staring at him with full eyes, he introduced them.


    "Bai Renxiang thus is my fiancee, Han Yuri. Yu, this is my ehm-"


    "Classmate from college," Bai Renxiang completed seeing that he did not want to acknowledge their past in front of his fiancee. So Bai Renxiang helped him out.


    "Yes my classmate in my college days," Fu Bolin played along.


    "It''s nice to meet you Ms Bai," Han Yuri said with a smile.


    "Yeah me too. Alright I should go now. Goodday Mr Fu," Bai Renxiang said lazily and left the couple.


    Staring at her retreating back, Fu Bolin felt bitter. She had started using his surname to address him now. With a ''Mr'' included.


    Shaking him lightly, Han Yuri said, "We should get going now. Mum will be worried about us if we stay out too long."


    Nodding his head, he left the hospital with his fiancee.


    ''Since she has started it why must I not play along? She had already forgotten about what we shared so easily''. Why does he even care? For him Bai Renxiang was not the pure and innocent girl he fell in love with in college. She is just a gold digger who was after money since the beginning and she deceived him.


    But all that is in the past now. Now he had Han Yuri. She is kind, caring and pure within and without. He would cherish what he had now. He will focus his attention on this lady beside him. The lady that cared exceptionally for him.


    If only Fu Bolin had known that he had lost a real gem. Well that is how fate is.


    ''We were not meant for each other afterall,'' Fu Bolin thought.

 Chapter 18 - Lee Ai

    After Bai Renxiang left Fu Bolin and his fiancee Han Yuri, she went to see her mother. Jiang Meilin was pale and her lips were cracked. She was not looking like the pretty woman who had a smile that could brighten one''s day.


    Seeing her mother in such condition made Bai Renxiang was determined to get what the Bai family had took from her mother. The shares of Jiang Enterprise which her martenal grandfather, Old master Jiang had given to Jiang Meilin as a wedding gift was taken from her by Bai Guiren all in the name of helping her save it for future use.


    Bai Guiren also took the huge amount of four million dollars her grandpa Jiang had given her on her first birthday. Bai Guiren also gave a reason that Bai was not yet responsible to handle such amount.


    Up till date, Bai Renxiang had not received a single penny from that money. But seeing as her mother was suffering, she vowed to take back what was taken from she and her mother and make sure Bai Ming pays for using her as a stepping stone.


    But first, treating her mother comes first. With that thought in mind Bai Renxiang went to make payment for Jiang Meilin''s surgery and then to look for doctor Ye.


    *******


    Ye Chaoxiang was reading the test result of a patient when someone knocked on his door.


    "Come in," he said without removing his eyes fry the reality he was holding.


    "Doctor Ye, someone is here to see you," a lady informed.


    "Does the person have an appointment?" He asked still reading the report in his hands.


    "No, but she said I should inform you that she has the money for her mother''s surgery," the lady replied.


    "Send her in," came his order. After the lady left, Bai Renxiang came in.


    "Good afternoon doctor," she greeted politely.


    Now looking up from what he was doing, Ye Chaoxiang nodded in reply.


    "Good afternoon. Please have a seat."


    Walking towards the chair opposite him, she sat down.


    "I paid for my mother''s surgery and I wanted to know when the surgery will be carried out," she stated her purpose of coming to his cabin. She did not want to waste time on pleasantries as she could also see that he was busy.


    "That is good news. I will inform the hospital so that arrangements can be made right away so that we could start immediately, if that is okay with you of course," he said.


    "Yes, very okay," she agreed.


    "Alright let me inform the director. You can wait in your mother-in-law ward until some nurses come to bring your mother to the theatre. It will not take time."


    Standing up, Bai Renxiang bowed a little, "Thank you doctor," before she took her leave. Ye Chaoxiang immediately called the director to inform him of the surgery and asked for them to make the necessary arrangements for the surgery.


    Pacing back and forth in the hospital room, Bai Renxiang was patiently waiting for the nurses as doctor Ye had told her to. She was getting nervous as every second ticked by. Will her mother be better after the surgery? How many years will she live?


    Questions kept on plauging her mind and she was beginning to feel scared.


    "Aunty are you not feeling dizzy walking like that? You are making me scared." A little sweet voice brought Bai Renxiang out of her thought. Turning towards the source, Bai Renxiang saw it was the child that they were sharing the room with. It was the first time she heard the little girls speak.


    Smiling weakly, Bai Renxiang apologized, "I am sorry about that. I am just worried about my mother."


    "Is your mummy not receiving treatment like me?" The little girl asked sweetly. She was curious. If the lady had been in this hospital for three days now, then was that not supposed to mean that she was receiving treatment and could not go home.


    "Yes, she is but you see it is different," Bai Renxiang tried to explain to the child.


    "How?" Another curious question was dropped by the kid.


    "My mother will be undergoing a surgery in a few minutes and well, I am a bit scared," she said shakingly.


    Looking at Bai Renxiang for a while, the girl patted a free space on her bed, inviting her to sit. Bai Guiren reluctantly took sat close to her.


    Stretching her hands out, the girl said, "My name is Lee Ai. Do not worry your mummy will be fine as far as handsome doctor treats her," she Lee Ai assured.


    Looking dumbfoundedly at Lee Ai, Bai Renxiang asked, "And who is this handsome doctor you are talking about?"


    "The one that came to check on your mummy when she was admitted. He was also the one that treated little Ai and she is getting stronger," Lee Ai said.


    "Oh you mean doctor Ye?" She asked to be sure she knew whom the kid was referring to.


    "Yes, that one," Lee Ai said pointing towards the door. Ye Chaoxiang had just entered when he heard what they were talking about.. He was their topic of discussion.

 Chapter 19 - Surgery

    "Oh you mean doctor Ye?" Bai Renxiang asked to be sure she knew whom the kid was referring to.


    "Yes, that one," Lee Ai said excitedly pointing towards the door. Ye Chaoxiang had just entered when he heard what they were talking about. He was their topic of discussion.


    Bai Renxiang followed Lee Ai''s pointing finger and saw doctor Ye. She stood up, rubbing her palm at both sides of her hips. Seeing him now in his surgery uniform made her more nervous.


    "Handsome doctor how are you? Where have you been? You did not even bother to check on little Ai this morning. Little Ai is very disappointed in handsome doctor," Lee Ai queried Ye Chaoxiang.


    Ye Chaoxiang had been in charge of Lee Ai''s treatment for three more now and he could say that Lee Ai is a smart, sweet, cheerful and very curious kid. He would always drop by to see her whenever he came to the hospital and sometimes bring her favorite sweet. They bonded quiet well.


    "I''m sorry princess. Handsome doctor was a little busy and had a bad headache this morning. I will buy you a candy treat if you forgive me," he tried to get off the hook. She would scold him like his mum dies when he worked alot or got to the house almost midnight.


    "Hey, that is bribing and it is very very bad. Little Ai will forgive you as far as you promise not to do it again. You still came afterall so you didn''t forget me. Little Ai can never stay mad at handsome doctor for a second so you don''t have to bribe me," Lee Ai chided.


    "Thanks for your understanding my cutie," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    Soon three nurses came in with a stretcher and took Jiang Meilin out of the room.


    "Doctor Ye, we will be waiting for you," one of the nurses reminded.


    "Hmm," came Ye Chaoxiang''s reply. Looking at Lee Ai, Ye Chaoxiang said, "Little Ai, I have a surgery now for your roommate, I will come back later with your candies before I go later, okay?"


    "Alright. Make sure you treat her well if not that pretty aunty will cry alot like other days," Lee Ai said talking about Bai Renxiang who had followed the nurses towards the operation theatre.


    Walking towards the door, Ye Chaoxiang said, "I will do my best. Now rest well okay."


    "Okay. Bye-bye," Lee Ai waved.


    "Bye," he waved back before he closed the door.


    *******


    Outside the operation theatre, doctor Ye assured Bai Renxiang that he would do his best to ensure the surgery goes well before he proceeded into the theatre to begin the operation.


    "Alright let''s begin," he said as soon as he entered the room. All set, the doctors and nurses began.


    Tearing of skin, stopping bleeding, removing the diseased kidney, replacing it with a much healthy one then stiching. The operation lasted for four hours before Jiang Meilin was pushed out of the theatre.


    Bai Renxiang rushed to meet doctor Ye when he came out.


    "Let''s discuss properly in my office," he said before she could ask any questions. They both went to his office.


    "How is my muy?" Bai Renxiang asked. It was evident that she was scared.


    "Well, she is fine. You are very lucky," he said with a light smile on his handsome face.


    "Sigh. Thank God."


    "You mother should be out of bed in two or three days max. Here are the medicines you should get for her from the pharmacy." He passed a list of pescribed drugs he wrote to her.


    While she was reading through, he explained further.


    "The kidney we used for your mother was from a healthy living donor so her recovery will be quick. She will be feeling sore but it will be for


    a while. She will be discharged within a week of she corresponds well to the treatment. Take her for a walk in the garden when she is okay for that. She should drink lots of water and eata vegetables and fresh fruits. Low salt and sugar intake, no grapes, unpasteurized juices, shrimps, crayfish, prawns etcetera. I will inform you about the rest later," he informed.


    "Thank you very much for everything doctor," Bai Renxiang appreciated and headed for the door.


    "Miss Bai."


    "Yes doctor?"


    "You should stop crying and get some rest instead. You look like a ghost and you do not want to scare your mother to death with those popped red eyes with bags underneath," he advised. Shocked was an understatement for what she was feeling now. How did he know that she cries?


    "Little Ai told me you cry alot," he answered her thoughts. Nodding in understanding, Bai Renxiang thanked him once again and left.


    Taking deep breaths, Ye Chaoxiang closed his eyes for a while. Today was quiet hetic. He had done three surgeries since he arrived and he still had to buy Lee Ai''s candies and visit her before he left. Thinking for a while, he dailed a number.


    "Get me chocolate flavoured candies from Sweet Delight," he said immediately the call got connected and hanged up when he gave out his order.


    "Before the candies arrive, I''ll do my rounds and visit little Ai before I call it a day.." With that decided, he went to the room in his office to change his clothes and left.

 Chapter 20 - Marry Him

    Bai Renxiang went to back to the ward to stay with Jiang Meilin. She could see that her mother was regaining her colour. It looks like she will be up early like doctor Ye said.


    She looked towards Lee Ai and saw her playing a word finding kind of game in a book. She was so focused and her every reaction was cute. Bai Renxiang smiled and walked up to her.


    "Hey," she said to make her presence noticeable and she got Lee Ai''s attention.


    "Oh pretty aunty is back. Is pretty aunty''s mummy okay now?" She asked.


    "Yes, thanks for asking. What are you playing," Bai Renxiang strikes a lot conversation with the kid.


    "I am looking for the words that was given in these many letters and then I will find other words that were not given until there is no more to find," Lee Ai explained.


    "That looks brain tasking. Who gave you this?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Handsome doctor," Lee Ai replied with a bright smile.


    "You seem to like your handsome doctor alot," Bai Renxiang reasoned.


    "I do not like him. I love him. He takes very good care of me and plays with me when he is free and buy me candies and sometimes read me bedtime stories," the kid rambled.


    "I have not seen any of your parents around. Are they that busy to not have the time to pay you a visit?" Lee Ai has been all by herself. Boone apart from doctor Ye comes to see her.


    "I wish. Mummy and daddy are no more. I have been in orphanage since I was just a year old. Now little Ai is three and is now a big girl and has handsome doctor so she does not miss them too much," Lee Ai said.


    There was no change in her cheerful expression when she talked about her dead parents. She must have gone through alot.


    "Oh I''m sorry. But you do not have only your handsome doctor now. You have your big sis Renxiang, okay?" Bai Renxiang said.


    "Yay! Now I have two guardians. Can I call you pretty Ren?" She asked cutely.


    "Of course you can."


    "I love you pretty Ren but I love handsome doctor more," Lee Ai admitted.


    "Oh really? Why is that?"


    "Because handsome doctor is my angel, my handsome doctor and my prince charming and when little Ai grows up, she will marry him and only him," little Ai declared.


    "Is that so? But handsome doctor saw you looking at that cute boy in the other ward and handsome doctor will be too old when little Ai grows up. He night even be married and had children," Ye Chaoxiang teased as he strolled towards Lee Ai''s bed with the candies he had ordered.


    Shaking the paper bag lights, Ye Chaoxiang said, "I brought your favorites candies from Sweet Delight. I hope you enjoy it."


    "Yay! Thanks handsome doctor you are the best," little Ai said as she pecked Ye Chaoxiang on his cheek. Her own sweet little way of bey grateful.


    She opened the bag hurriedly and took out one of the candies, unwrapped it and ate it whole.


    "You are expected to eat just three of that and brush your teeth before going to bed. Understand?" Ye Chaoxiang instructed.


    "Aye aye captain," Lee Ai saluted with a serious face and dug in.


    Leaving her to enjoy her candies, Ye Chaoxiang went to check on Bai Renxiang''s mother. After checking her vitals, he told her a few things.


    "Your mother''s vitals are good. Latest tomorrow afternoon, she should be awake. Ensure she test properly and also drink plenty of water," he said.


    "I will keep that in mind doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang nodded her head in response.


    "Good." He walked over to meet little Ai and pecked her cheek.


    "Handsome doctor has to go now so that he will not get a scolding session from his mother. I will see you again tomorrow," he told her.


    "Okay. Drive safely and greet mummy for me. Good night," she said giving him another peck.


    "Hmm. Good night. Good night miss Bai."


    "Good night doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang greeted. With that done, he left the room and headed for home. He missed his mother and sister and his warm bed at home.


    Ye Chaoxiang entered his car and zoomed out of the parking lot to the streets. He connected his phone to the car''s bluetooth and called his friends.


    "Sup guys," Ye Chaoxiang greeted.


    "Hey bro. I am good and you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I am a little bit tired but there is nothing like going home, taking a refreshing hot bath, eating homemade delicious and nutritious food bed sleeping on a comfy bed," Ye Chaoxiang mused.


    "What about you Jin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "I am good. Just rounding up some papers and I will go home to rest," he explained flatly.


    "Jin you sound down. What is wrong?" Yang Chen asked worriedly.


    "Yeah what is bothering you this time?" Ye Chaoxiang chipped in.


    "Nothing serious. I will hang up now. Good night guys," he ended the call without waiting for their response.


    "I think he got scolded again," Yang Chen suggested.


    "I do not think so. Maybe it is became of the incident of yesterday and the revelation of it this morning. Our little Jin is now a grown man now. I am proud of him," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned.


    "Yeah that may be true. Anyways drive home safely bro. Good night," Yang Chen greeted.


    "Thanks.. Good night."

 Chapter 21 - The Ye Family

    Ye Chaoxiang drove his car down the quiet road of Golden Estate. The estate had very tight security system. Any vehicle will be checked thoroughly before they are granted entry. Information would have to sent to the security department that a resident will be visiting. They ensure that lives in the estates will not be endangered.


    Once Ye Chaoxiang got to the mansion where he, his sister, and his parents lived, the security guards stationed at the gate greeted him.


    "Welcome boss," they said as he passed them and nodded his head in acknowledgement. He parked stopped his car in front of the building and gave the car keys to one of the guards and gave out some instructions for the car.


    "Tommorow I want you to get the wheels changed. Also check the air conditioner, it does not work well. Then spray the car with a colour more manlier like uhm maybe dark green or blue. I do not know. Just do not leave it red and-"


    "Aaaahhhhh, big bro." A loud squeal interrupted his discussion. It was his sister, Ye Yumi. Seeing the two siblings dwelling in their merry moment, the guard took drove the car away to the garage.


    "Oh my gosh I, oh my gosh I missed you so much," Ye Yumi exclaimed as she pounced into his embrace.


    Chuckling lightly, Ye Chaoxiang hugged her back. "I missed you too. When did you come back?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Oh I finished the programme quiet early so I thought why wait until next week? So I grabbed my suitcase, booked ticket to the next available flight to city X and ZOOM!! Here l am in city X, Golden Estate and at home," Ye Yumi dramatically explained.


    Ye Yumi went for a business programme her father had allowed her to attend since she really wanted to go. It was just like a summary or preamble of what the business what is like and how to brainstorm to boost one''s company.


    Ye Yumi wanted to be a profit maker for the Ye Conglomerate. She loved business and office was her ''forte'' according to her. Since the heir, Ye Chaoxiang wanted to enjoy his career a little longer, they decided to let Ye Yumi be the vice president of the company and as act like it''s CEO. At least someone needs to run the company.


    Mr Ye was already old for such stress but he will still lend a helping hand to his daughter, Ye Yumi if she needed it.


    "Well you should have told me so that I could pick you up at the airport. What if something happened and you got hurt or worse case scenario, you get kidnapped?" Ye Chaoxiang queried.


    "Relax. Do not be such a mother hen. Even mum did not panick or worried or scold me like you are doing now. I am in good shape as you can see. Perfect," Ye Yumi said spreading her hands at her sides and turned around.


    "Yeah yeah whatever. It is good to have you home," Ye Chaoxiang said as the both of them walked into the house.


    "Oh look who''s here. It is the woldy most handsome doctor and Mama''s love Ye Chaoxiang," Mrs Ye, an average heighted woman with a shoulder length black hair and hazel brown eyes announced playfully. This is definitely where Ye Yumi got her drama skills.


    "Good evening mum, good evening dad," Ye Chaoxiang greeted as he walked to his mother whom was sitting on a couch in the living room and gave her a light peck on her left cheek.


    "Welcome boy. How was work and the patients?" Mr Ye asked as he continued to sip his wellbrewed coffee. He was a man in his late forties, black hair and dark black eyes which held wish in its wake. Ye Chaoxiang and Ye Yumi got their eyes from their mother.


    "It was stressful but it was worth it and my patients ate all fine. Oh that reminds me, Lee Ai says hello," Ye Chaoxiang relayed the little kid''s message.


    "Oh send my greetings to her as well. I missed that kid. Tell her I have been quite busy and I could not get a chance to visit her. Maybe I make out time to see her next week," Mrs Ye said.


    "Send her my greetings too," Ye Yumi said.


    "Alright go freshen up and come downstairs for dinner. I will reheat the food," Mrs Ye said


    "Alright. I will be down in ten minutes," Ye Chaoxiang agreed. He need to admit, he smelled like hospital. A hot bad and chai of comfortable clothes will do the trick.


    Locking his room door, Ye Chaoxiang took off his clothes and headed into the bathroom and turned on the hot water in the shower.


    "Ah! Feels good," Ye Chaoxiang exclaimed feeling his overworked muscles relaxing under the hot water shower.. When he was done he put on a sweatpant and a loosed neck blue shirt and headed down for some homemade sweet dinner.

 Chapter 22 - Be The Foodie

    Ye Chaoxiang walked out of his room and climbed down the stairs. On getting to the last one, the aroma of his mother''s food wafted in to his nostrils and assaulted his senses. He quickly walked to the dinning room and he beheld the little feast on the dinning table. Food in its full glory and magnificence.


    Deep fried fish, sauced vegetable and rice, chicken soup and steamed buns. It was a sight to behold. A sight worth drooling for. Mrs Ye''s work of art. Ye Chaoxiang could not wait to dig in. He really missed his mum''s cooking even when the last time he ate her food was just a day before yesterday.


    His father and sister were already sitting at their respective seats.


    "Where is mum?" He asked.


    "In the kitchen," Ye Yumi answered while playing candy crush on her iPad. With the information already collected, Ye Chaoxiang made his way to the kitchen to check what his mother was doing.


    Mrs Ye was taking out the blueberry muffins she had made for dessert out of the oven.


    "Mum let me help you out. You should do something less stressful or go to the dinning and wait for me," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. He was always looking out for his family even though his father was also doing that perfectly well.


    "No worries. It is just taking out the muffins from the oven. It is not so stressful and besides, how will I get stressed when I am preparing a healthy meal for my wonderful kids and loving husband," she refused his help.


    "No can do mum. Just step aside and let me do it. If you have anything else to do, just give me the instructions and I will carry the remaining cooking perfectly fine," Ye Chaoxiang insisted.


    "Okay fine. Thank you my sweet. Just put the muffins down on that tray on the counter and add a little toppings on it and then leave it to cool down. That would be all dear," Mrs Ye appreciated. She always listens to her son''s words as he always had her interest at heart.


    "Alright. Now you go and seat with Dad and Yumi at the dinning table. I will round off everything here," he said and pushed her out of the kitchen


    "Okay. I am leaving you do not have to chase me out," Mrs Ye jokingly complained.


    "If I do not do this you would definitely still stick around. So chop chop to the table I will follow you shortly," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    After five minutes, Ye Chaoxiang joined them at the table and after saying grace, they started eating.


    "Hmm! This is so good mum. Where in God''s name did you learn such skills. It is so sweet," Ye Yumi praised her mother''s culinary skills.


    "Yeah this is delicious. I can never get tired of mum''s cooking. It will forever be imprinted in my stomach," Ye Chaoxiang added while rubbing g his flat stomach hidden under his shirt.


    "What do you expect from Mr Ye''s wife? Of course she would know how to make great dishes," Mr Ye shamelessly bragged. Everyone laughed at his shamelessness. Such a narcissist.


    "You guys flatter me alot. If you do not stop my head will sell and then eventually burst from your too much praises. You want me to die of excessive gratifying heartbeat failure," Mrs Ye said quickly before she would die of happiness. She was always proud of her nonfading skills in the kitchen.


    Mrs Ye loved spending her time in the kitchen. It was one of her hobbies apart from playing the piano and gardening. Since her husband wanted her to stay at home instead of working, she spent most of her time in the kitchen or reading magazines.


    "Mum you have to teach me too. Xiang can''t be the only one amongst the two of us that should learn how to cook. I want to learn too," Ye Yumi said with a pout.


    "Well when I wanted to teach you guys, Xiang was the only y ready to learn. You decided to be the eater. Now you what to learn? Pfft, do not joke with this again," Mrs Ye teased her daughter.


    "I second that. Just keep being the foodie alright?" Ye Chaoxiang also teased her.


    "Hey no fair. At that time I was not ready to bear such responsibility as I was still not mature. But now I am. Do not tell me you will not teach me mum?," Ye Yumi defended herself.


    "Well you should get an approval from my son. I need to work according to my health," Mrs Ye said innocently. Her words made everyone turn to Ye Chaoxiang as he was his mother''s personal doctor.. Ye Chaoxiang got his mother''s signal and knew she wanted him to play along.

 Chapter 23 - Call To Grandpa

    Turning towards Ye Chaoxiang, Ye Yumi asked him the expected.


    "Well doctor Ye?"


    "Hmm I do not think my patient will be fit to give tutoring lessons to anyone. At least not until a year," he said with his professional straight face. The mother and son pair were ganging up on her.


    "Daddy how can you just sit back and let your wife and son bully your cupcake? Am I not you baby anymore?" She played the wronged child card and it happen to work as it always does.


    Frowning lightly, Mr Ye supported his daughter.


    "Alright you too stop teasing my cupcake. I also want to have to eat what my daughter prepared. So honey please spare your baby sometime and teach her how to cook," he pleaded with his wife.


    "Alright alright. No my teasing. I will always have time to teach my daughter no need to use those tempting smiles and call me so sweetly Mr Ye. You know I will not be able to resist," Mrs Ye accepted defeat.


    "Hahahaha!! Like father like daughter. Thank goodness I am immune to you guys tricks," Ye Chaoxiang chuckled making the others laugh as well.


    The atmosphere was nice, homely and playful as they continued their dinner.


    *******


    At the hospital, Bai Renxiang had just finished taking her shower in the bathroom and had also changed into a comfortable sleepwear. It was a loose baggy pants and an oversized roundneck top. Both made of cotton, were so soft,warm and highly comfortable.


    She used her towel to dry her wet hair while walked towards Lee Ai to tuck her properly into the blanket. After making sure that the two persons were alright, she left the room to make a quick call.


    Ring! Ring!


    "Hello," a deep voice sounded from the other side of the call.


    "He-hello grandpa. It is me, Renxiang," Bai Renxiang said nervously. It has been long since she talked to her mother''s father. She wondered if he would still be fond of her like the old days.


    Would he feel ashamed of her if he heard the news? Would he also reject her? What if he had already decided to abandon her and Jiang Meilin?


    So many questions kept on creeping into Bai Renxiang''s poor mind. The worse part was that the man on the line had been quiet for a minute now and this minute was like a year for Bai Renxiang. The lack of response was killing her.


    "Gra-grandpa are you there?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Is that little Ren? My little Ren?" The man''s shaky voice was heard.


    "Yes, grandpa. It is me, your little Ren," she confirmed.


    "Oh, it is good to hear from you. How is everything with you and your mother?" He asked jovially.


    "Grandpa, mum is sick. She was diagnosed with kidney cancer and has also done a kidney transplant. The doctor said mum may wake up tomorrow," Bai Renxiang informed him in a low voice.


    "What? Since when? Is she safe?" Grandpa Jiang panicked. His daughter had cancer and he was not aware. He had failed his fatherly duty as a father.


    "Do not worry grandpa. Mum is okay now. I just need a favor from you."


    "What do you want? Ask away and I will see try my best to do it," he said.


    "Well with everything going on here, I do not want mum and I to stay here in city X anymore. Iooo want you to help me shift her to another hospital in another city far from here. I do not want to continue living in my scandal and hiding from being seen in public. Can you help me?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Of course. This means you want to start afresh, right?"


    "Yes, grandpa. I do not want anyone to know who I am or my whereabouts. I want my life to be a clean slate if anybody were to investigates me and mum. You think you can help me with that also?"


    "Yes. Your grandpa is capable. Send me the address of your house so that I will have someone pack your things and sign the necessary papers for the transfer. By tomorrow evening, you and your mum should be out of that city and it will be like you never existed there," he said.


    "Thank you grandpa. I sign the necessary papers tomorrow and then I will let you know."


    "Alright. Now go to bed and rest. You have done enough. Let your grandpa handle the rest," he told her.


    "Okay grandpa, good night."


    "Hmm good night," and they ended the call. Bai Renxiang felt relieved that her grandfather was still very willing to help her. She was happy that he did not reject or abandon her. She now one person on whom she can rely on.. She and her mom could finally have some peace now all thanks to her grandfather.

 Chapter 24 - Limited Time To Sleep

    Limited Time to Sleep


    City S, Palm Royal Estate.


    In brightly light study room, Jiang Weilong had just ended a call, he heard a light knock on the door.


    "Come in," he said. A fairly built man in black suit walked and in and bowed respectfully.


    "You called me sir," the man said.


    "Yes, Charlie. I have a task for you and you have to perform really well. Nothing should go wrong or left out or else... I think I do not need to brief you about the consequences now or do I?" Jiang Weilong reminded.


    "Oh you do not need to do that sir," Charlie shivered. He had being waiting for a chance to have something important to do for his boss and he also knew very well of the consequences for failing. He was finding it very hard to contain his joy.


    "Uhh boss? May I ask what the task is?" He inquired.


    Looking at him with a brow raised, Jiang Weilong replied his question with a question of his own.


    "What are you excited about?"


    "It''s umm- well it''s nothing boss. I just really want to be if use to you that is all," Charlie explained embarrassed that his boss still knew his every reaction no mater how well he tries to hide it.


    "Hmm very well then. I want you to go and get the young miss and her daughter from City X and erased all traces of their history there. I will send you the address of their house. You will appoint some men to do the evacuation to the apartment I bought at the Prestige Estate. Then you will pick them up from the hospital and immediately board the next plane leaving the city to City S. Do you understand?" Jiang Weilong him a brief detail of the job he was to carry out.


    "The young miss is coming back and that too with her daughter? This is great news. Do not worry boss everything will be smooth sailing tomorrow. No traces of there whereabouts or their existence on City X. I can get that done. Is that all boss?" Charlie merrily asked.


    "Hmm that will be all for now," Jiang Weilong replied.


    "Alright. I will take my leave to prepare. Good night boss,"Charlie greeted.


    "Hmm goodnight and Charlie?" Jiang Weilong called out before Charlie left the room.


    "Yes boss," Charlie halted in his step and turned to look at his boss.


    "Please start things ealry and end them quickly. Come back safely with my granddaughter and my daughter after finalizing everything," he said.


    "Noted boss." With everything decided, Charlie left the old man to himself in the study room. He had a task waiting for him.


    *******


    City X, Emperor''s Enterprise.


    Standing close to the floor to ceiling window in his office, Li Fengjin stared at the bustling night of City X with a glass of red wine in his right hand and his left his pocket. Cars moving along the road, late night shops had opened, different buildings adorned by the light of it''s compartment.


    One would say that this view was spectacular for calming one''s mind but it was different for Li Fengjin. He was troubled. He was confused. His mind kept on replaying the scenes of the previous night. His unknown encounter with a mysterious lady.


    He had lost his first night to a stranger. But the weird part was that he was not angry. He was infact delighted and it troubled him. That woman just barged into his world and left it chaos.


    Li Fengjin wanted to see the face of that lady. He only remembered her rosy lips, her sweet moans, her delicate and soft body. He could not get her out his mind for the whole day no matter how he tried.


    Picking up his phone from his work table, he dailed a series of bomber and pressed the call button. After a few rings, the call got connected.


    "Good evening boss," Wang Tingxiao greeted with a hoarse voice. He was having a peaceful sleep with his girlfriend in his arms when his phone started ringing. He groaned in frustration and picked the phone. Only one person would call him at eleven o''clock in the night.


    "Tingxiao did I disturb you?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "No, boss," Wang Tingxiao lied. ''Of course you did. Who would call an employee at this time of the night when most people were already on their Dreamland?'' he said the remaining part in his mind.


    "Good. I want report about the woman that I slept with yesterday by tomorrow afternoon latest," he ordered.


    "Alright boss," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "Hmm enjoy your sleep with your girlfriend now but be awake before three tomorrow and start your assignment. Good night." Li Fengjin ended the call.


    Tossing the phone aside, Wang Tingxiao snuggled closer to his girlfriend. Turning to face him, Lisa rested her buried her head in his neck.


    "Duty calls?" She asked. It was usual for Wang Tingxiao to receive calls from his boss when they were together and she was already used to it. She understood that his li e of work requested him to be very busy and available at all times.


    "Yeah but I still have till three to snuggle with you so why not enjoy it now?" He said.


    Chuckling lightly, Lisa asked, "Who gives his employees limited time to Sleep?"


    "Well the answer to that all knowing question,it is my boss," Wang Tingxiao replied.

 Chapter 25 - Our Relationship

    "My boss is the only one who can practically do that."


    "But your boss works very hard to take the company to new heights and he gives you a reward as handsome as you are," Lisa jested.


    Chuckling lightly Wang Tingxiao corrected, "My boss prefers to share the glory with the company''s employees. He says that it is not only the boss that works to raise a company, it is the boss and the workers, as a team. And for the reward, I definitely agree with you."


    "Of course you would. Afterall I said as handsome as my handsome boyfriend," Lisa say playfully. The both of them laughed at her words.


    "Li."


    "Hmm," she answered.


    "I am sorry," Wang Tingxiao apologized.


    "Sorry for what?" Lisa asked confusedly.


    "Well for not being able to spend enough time with you. I am sorry for standing you up when we had a date. Our relationship is not like normal couple''s. There is no fun at all. In fact, I know you think it is colourless. I am sorry for choosing my work over you sometimes. I am sorry for-mmmm." His statement was cut off by Lisa''s lips on his. They ventured into a breathtaking kiss.


    Wang Tingxiao was shocked. It was rare for his girlfriend to initiate a kiss. She was kind of the shy type of girls but her action was bold and he knew she put her guts into the kiss so he responded wholeheartedly. He could not miss this rare opportunity.


    After a long passionate kiss, they ended reluctantly because they needed to catch their breath. They were panting heavily with their foreheads pressed together.


    "How many times do I have to tell you to stop your sorry speeches? First of all, you spend more than enough time with me for a busy man like yourself. All those dates when you did not make it was for a reasonable reason because I understand that you are a very important person in your work and to your boss. And where did that useless conclusion of no fun in our relationship? Why the hell do you even think that I think our relationship is colourless?" Lisa scolded.


    "But it is the truth. We-"


    Placing her index finger on his lips to stop him from uttering nonsense, Lisa glared at him and continued.


    "You never chose work over me or over us. At least it work and bit some other woman. You are fair. I do not think that our relationship is colourless or does not have fun in it. I do not care about how other couples are or what they do. I only care about what we are and do. I love you and you love me too. Is that not enough for us. We are faithful, honest and communicate alit with each other and that is what a real relationship should have. We built our relationship on these qualities. So stop giving those sorry sh*t or I will break up with you,"Lisa warned.


    Smiling sheepishly, Wang Tingxiao do Ed in for another kiss.


    "You surely know how to cure my insecurities. I love you to the moon and back," Wang Tingxiao declared.


    "And I love you more than the air I breathe," Lisa reciprocated his love.


    "Cheesy now are we Ms Chen?" Wang Tingxiao teased Lisa.


    "Well I learnt from the best."


    "Such a sweet talker. Let''s enjoy the remaining time we have cuddling and kissing before I leave for work," he suggested.


    "As you say Mr Assistant," Lisa agreed and snuggled closer to Wang Tingxiao before both of them slept off again in each other''s arms.


    *Author: Such a loving ng couple. I wonder if their relationship will last forever.*


    ......


    The next day, Bai Renxiang went to see doctor Ye concerning her mother''s transfer out if the hospital.


    "Are you sure you want to travel so early? I mean can you not wait a little for your mother to recover?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. He had just finished checking on his patients before he came to Bai Renxiang''s mother''s room to check on both Jiang Meilin and Lee Ai when Bai y asked to talk to him in his cabin.


    "Actually we can''t wait. We are having a little personal issues that will not allow us to stay any longer. I just wanted to inform you about it since you are in charge with the treatment. It would be rude to just act without at least letting know," Bai Renxiang explained.


    She would have gone a long time that morning when Charlie arrived but she insisted on seeing him first.


    "Alright. You can leave but you have to end that the patient is not stressed during the journey. She is still recuperating so you need to be careful with her. You will have to sign some papers before going.. Tell them you have my consent for it if they ask."

 Chapter 26 - Goodbye

    "Thank you so much for helping my mother. I will forever remember your kindness. Thank you doctor. Thank you," Bai Renxiang thanked with a bow.


    "No need to thank me. I did what I was supposed to. My life saving instincts would have judged me if I had not," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Thank you again doctor. Have a good day," Bai Renxiang greeted.


    "Likewise Ms Bai. Take care of my patient."


    "I definitely will." With that co concluded,Bai Renxiang left his cabin and proceeded to sign the papers and asked Charlie to help her with carrying her mother to their car outside the hospital.


    "So this is goodbye?" Lee Ai asked. Her to e was laced with sadness.


    "I am sorry sweetheart but I can''t stay longer. Your pretty Ren do not have the money to survive here in the hospital or at home after my mother gets discharged. I hope you can understand and forgive me for leaving so soon," Bai Renxiang tried to coax the little kid who was on the very of crying.


    "I forgive pretty Re but little Ai will miss pretty Ren and aunty alot."


    Hugging Lee Ai to hide her tears, Bai Renxiang patted the crying kid''s back softly


    "I will miss you too. Here I bought you a teddy bear that way you will not miss me too much or be lonely when I am not here or your handsome doctor is busy."


    Bai Renxiang had asked Charlie to get a cute teddy bear from a toy shop so that she could give Lee Ai. Bai Renxiang knew did not want Lee Ai to remain lonely or sad after she left. It was a simple brown teddy bear that had ''I love you'' under its right foot. It was big enough for Lee Ai to hug to sleep.


    "I love it. I going to name it Rennie," Lee Ai said while hugging the bear.


    "That is a sweet name. I will see you when God permits in the future. I love you sweetie,"Bai Renxiang said as she hugged and pecked her on the cheek for the least time.


    "I love you too pretty Ren. Take care of yourself and your mummy. Do not stress and do not be a bad girl, okay?" Lee Ai lectured.


    "Okay. Bye-bye," Bai Renxiang smiled and left immediately after Lee Ai waved back. She did not want the kid to see her cry or else she would spoil her big sister image.


    *******


    "Is there any other thing you want me to do miss," Charlie asked after Bai Renxiang boarded the van. They used a van because Jiang Meilin had not woken up yet.


    "No, there is nothing else thank you," Bai Renxiang replied.


    "Alright then we are proceeding to the airport. It will take an hour and twenty minutes to get there. If you want you can relax till then," Charlie informed.


    "Hmm," came Bai Renxiang''s tired reply. She has been getting really tired of late so she decided to rest as Charlie had said.


    After an hour and twenty minutes as Chary had said, they arrived at the airport and drove to the place where the plane Bai Renxiang''s grandfather had sent.


    "Miss we have arrived," Charlie informed.


    Waking up, Bai Renxiang looked out the window and her sight was net with a plane with no one around.


    "Where are he other passengers?" She asked curiously.


    Sensing her warriness, Charlie quickly explained.


    "Boss wanted you and madam to travel privately to avoid leaving out any hint of you whereabouts and also for madam''s health."


    "Oh! Then we should get going now," Bai Renxiang said and alighted the van. Some men helped to wheel Jiang Meilin on a stretcher I to the plane. Stretching his hands out, Charlie asked for her phone.


    "What do you need it for?" Bai Renxiang questioned.


    "To full destroy evidence of your existence as part your wishes," Charly politely said. Bai Renxiang gave him the phone and what he did shocked her.


    SMASH


    Charlie smashed the phone on the ground and picked the SIM card and broke it. He then asked one of the men in black to thoroughly discard the smashed phone.


    "Why did you do that?" Bai Renxiang yelled. That phone was as a result of her hard work. Her dad refused to get her a new phone when the old one got bad so she used the money from her savings from her salary to get herself a new one and now it was smashed right before her eyes.


    "Boss'' order. You will get a new one once we get to City S. Let''s go miss. Boss say we need to hurry back before late afternoon."


    Sighing in disappointment, Bai Renxiang quietly followed him I to the plane and went into a room where her mother was laid in a comfortable bed to sleep.


    "Boss said that you should rest, eat and rest till we get back. Have a nice nap," Charlie relayed the message Bai Renxiang''s grandfather sent.


    "How long does it takes to arrive at City S?" She asked.


    "Six hours."


    "That is alot of time," Bai Renxiang passed a comment of shock.


    "Enough for you to rest. If you need anything, I will be sitting in the passengers area."


    "I will keep tgaru in mind thank you very much."


    "It is my pleasure," Charlie said and left.

 Chapter 27 - Destructive Lee Ai

    "What do you mean you can''t find her? She did not just disappear into thin air so what is this sh*t you are telling me now?" Li Fengjin roared. Wang Tingxiao had been searching for the mysterious lady since yesterday and he still could not find her. Their best computer team were working on it but the results were all negative and that was not what Li Fengjin wanted to hear.


    "Boss we have searched everywhere. It is like she never had a history here," Wang Tingxiao tried to explain to his already fuming boss.


    "Well search harder. Turn the whole city upside down if you must. Now get to work," Li Fengjin ordered.


    "Yes sir," Wang Tingxiao said and left the office after taking a bow.


    Taking out his phone from his navy blue coloured suit pants, he tapped on it for a few times and a picture of Bai Renxiang popped up on the screen. That was the only information they were able to get since their search and it was frustrating Li Fengjin.


    Ever since that night and the morning when Wang Tingxiao revealed the happenings of the night, the lady kept plaguing his mind, evading his thoughts and sometimes fragments of their love making would appear in his dreams. It was frustrating for him but he still felt giddy whenever he thought of her.


    If only he got to see her one more time, then he would make sure to make her his.


    "Think you can run off after leaving my world in a storm, huh? You have to take responsibility for me. Keep hiding, I would find you and make you mine."


    *******


    At People''s Hospital.


    A pair of little feet running on the hospital''s cold ground. Bumping and trying to shove people away from her path, crying Lee Ai was looking for her handsome doctor who was becoming hard to find.


    "Lee Ai come back. Do not run on bare feet. You will catch a cold and fall sick," a nurse shouted while trying to catch y with the full speed runner.


    "Oh my God! How does she run so fast for long without no break and not get tired?" The nurse asked no one in particular. She was trying to feed Lee Ai with her injection this morning, which was a routine, but the little kid refused to take the injection and her drugs.


    It took a while for the nurse to coax Lee Ai to eat so that she could take her medicine but it was like hell was let loose. The kid started crying and throwing tantrums, pushing the IV drip stand towards the heart reading machine and broke it. She threw her pillows away, scattered her arranged bed and before the nurse could stop her, Lee Ai dashed out of the room crying and screaming.


    The ward was in uproar. Lee Ai would barge into any room along the way and stormed out immediately she went in. The nurse was having a hard time trying to catch up with the kid.


    Now Lee Ai ran into the reception area and was cay a rukus there. Crashing and destroying things here and there.


    She just sat on the ground and burst out into loud scream while crying. It was such a terrible sight. A cute three year old girl in her hospital gown and a teddy in hand crying endless.


    The nurses had never experienced this before and Lee Ai was never this destructive so they tried to calm her down but all effort proved abortive.


    In the twinkle of an eye and with the speed of lightning, Lee Ai bolted out of the hospital into the street.


    "Someone call Doctor Ye and security to go after her quick," a nurse said and immediately ran out of the hospital to catch up with the kid before anything bad happens. The onlookers were bamboozled.


    "What in the name of Buddha is going on here?" The director of the hospital asked in shock. It was like the reception area was turned upside down and shaken. Broken pieces of flower vases were everywhere.


    A nurse stepped forward to explain briefly the situation at hand.


    "Director Feng it''s the kid under Doctor Ye. She was throwing a tantrum and ran out of the hospital before we knew it she ran out of the hu. So I have contacted the security and Doctor Ye," the nurse blurted out in one go.


    "WHAT? You let a three year old kid run out of the hospital into the street?"


    "Who ran into the street?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. The nurse broke out in cold sweat.. How would she break the news to him? Everyone knew how much Ye Chaoxiang dotes and cares for Lee Ai. What will happen next?

 Chapter 28 - His Anger

    Now that the kid had ran out of the hospital, they were scared of how Ye Chaoxiang would take it.


    Silence reigned amongst the small gathering of the hospital staffs. None of them were willing to utter s word of what just transpired few minutes ago.


    "I received a call from about Lee Ai and rushed down here. Where is she?" Ye Chaoxiang asked while looking around trying to find his little princess.


    "*Ahem* Uhh doctor Ye we have uhh slight problem concerning the uhh kid," Director Feng stuttered.


    "What problem? Is she alright? Where is she right now?" Ye Chaoxiang fired series of questions to the director.


    "Doc-doctor Ye, Lee Ai is uhh she uhh-"


    "Lee Ai threw tantrums in the hospital and before we could calm her down she ran outside the hospital," Director Feng spoke with all the courage left in him. Someone needs to tell him so that he could know about it but since they were all shivering in fear, he manned up and spoke.


    Chuckling lightly, Ye Chaoxiang spoke, "So you mean to tell me that my Lee Ai, that fragile three year old kid actually did all this?" He pointed towards the broken vase that the cleaners were cleaning up.


    "Ye-yes sir," the nurse confirmed in fear. She was so done for now. She would loose her job for real at this moment.


    "Pfft like you seriously? You think I would fall for such stupidity?" Ye Chaoxiang mocked. When he saw there worried and paled faces he knew that something was definitely wrong.


    "You," he called the nurse taking care of Lee Ai.


    "Where is my kid?"


    "Sh-she I am sorry Doctor Ye. I could not take care of Lee Ai. I could not stop her before she ran out of the hospital. I let you down. Pl-please forgive me," she broke down in tears. Looking at the sudden display, Ye Chaoxiang Eiden his eyes in realization and shock.


    "SHE WHAT?" Ye Chaoxiang roared scaring everyone. They were beginning to cower in terror and breaking out in cold sweat at the sound of his voice.


    "How can a three year old kid leave the premises if this hospital and none of you could stop her? What are you trying to say now? Why haven''t any body went to look for her? What the f*ck is wrong with you all? Are you that dumb and useless at the same time?" He fumed.


    Turning towards the nurse that was supposed to look after Lee Ai, Ye Chaoxiang leashed out, " And you. I give you one simple task and you failed woefully. What am I paying you for? To carelessly allow a child in your care to go far beyond your sight? Argh I will deal with you accordingly later," he declared and asked one of the nurses.


    "In which direction did she run off to?"


    "I-i do not know sir. I-"


    "Goddammit. I am surrounded by imbeciles, useless bunch of idiots. What should I-"


    "I think you a worry to much Xiang. You are frightening the poor staffs they would pee their pants if you do not stop shouting." A calm masculine voice was heard behind Ye Chaoxiang.


    Turning to the source, Ye Chaoxiang saw Yang Chen and a cute little kid in his arms. It was Lee Ai. Strolling behind him was a nurse and a security officer that went to look for Lee Ai.


    "Little Ai?" Ye Chaoxiang called out. Removing her little face that was buried Yang Chen''s neck, Lee Ai turned and saw her handsome doctor. Her red rimmed eyes welled up and she burst into another round of tears.


    Rushing towards her Ye Chaoxiang stretched his hands to take her from Yang Chen but Lee Ai beat him to it as she pounced into his embrace, not caring if she would fall or not.


    "Waaah! Handsome doctor left little Ai alone. Little Ai was scared outside and nobody *hiccup* showed me where you where until Chenchen came," Lee Ai said in between her sobs. She held into Ye Chaoxiang neck tightly afraid that he would disappear again.


    "I am so sorry for not coming to look for you earlier. Don''t cry anymore, okay? I''m here now so there is no need to cry anymore," Ye Chaoxiang patted her back tenderly.


    Seeing that the kid was safe, the crowd dispersed and everyone went on with their various activities.


    Ye Chaoxiang, Lee Ai and Yang Chen went this cabin to discuss about what happened outside the hospital. Ye Chaoxiang carefully placed Lee Ai on the table and went to get water for her to drink.


    All through his movement, Lee Ai never let him escape from her line of sight. Yang Chen laughed at her cute behavior.


    "Looks like you are going to have to stay beside your little girl because the way she uses her eyes to follow your every move.. So cute, "Yang Chen teased Ye Chaoxiang .

 Chapter 29 - Safe

    Glaring at him, Ye Chaoxiang focussed his attention on the little kid sitting on top of his table. Lee Ai was holding the teddy bear Bai Renxiang had bought for her tightly while she looked away from him.


    She was scared that he would scold her for running away from the hospital. Sobbing again, Lee Ai apologized. "I am sorry. I did not mean to run or cause you to worry or create trouble.Don''t be mad at little Ai."


    Sighing, Ye Chaoxiang said carried her from the table and hugged her.


    "Ssh it''s alright. I am not angry at all. I just could not believe that you destroyed many things and stressed the nurse," Ye Chaoxiang said. How could he be angry at such a cute child?


    Pouting her small pink lips, Lee Ai denied, "That was not me, handsome doctor. Little Ai will never do that."


    "Really?" He asked raising his right brow lightly. Ye Chaoxiang could sniff her lie.


    "Okay I did it but it was for a good reason," she defended her actions.


    "Oh! Care to state your good reason?"


    "It was because you were nowhere to be found when that nurse wanted to stab me with that injection. She also forced little Ai to eat alot and made her swallow those awfully bitter and smelly drugs," Lee Ai explained with a sour face her bitter experience that morning.


    "So you caused such a mess just because you did not see your handsome doctor?" Yang Chen asked unbelievably. This kid never cease to amaze him.


    "And you gave her a hard time?" Ye Chaoxiang himself was shocked.


    Nodding and shaking her head in confirmation to what they said, Lee Ai corrected. "Yes to both and no to handsome doctor."


    "Meaning?" Ye Chaoxiang probed further. What does she mean by no to him?


    "I did not give her a hard time I gave her a tough time as payback for forcing and feeding me with those drugs instead of asking nicely and getting my permission,"Lee Ai said with a smile and later a frown with her hands wrapped around her teddy bear.


    "You should not have done that. How many times do I have to tell you that those medicines are good for your health? Don''t you want to get well?" Ye Chaoxiang scolded tenderly so as not to scare her and make her cry.


    "But you said I should always fight for what I want and taking those medicines was not what little Ai wanted so she fought," Lee Ai smartly yet innocently used his words against him.


    "Sigh, just don''t do that again. Where are your flip-flops?"


    "I don''t know," Lee Ai answered.


    ''What a stubborn kid.'' Ye Chaoxiang decided to drop the matter and called for Lee Ai''s injection before shifting his attention to his troublesome friend.


    "Where did you find her?" He asked with a stern face.


    "Beside a coffee shop almost at the end of the street. I was surprised to see her too. She was a mess."


    *Flashback*


    After Lee Ai ran out of the hospital, she kept on running not caring about the curious glances trailing behind her. When she finally got tired and realized that her handsome doctor. Walking tiredly to the side of a coffee shop, she sat down on the grass, knees up and face buried in it she cried.


    "Waaah! Handsome doctor where are you? Little Ai is scared. I don''t know this place or where to go," she called out with a shaky voice.


    Yang Chen just got out of a game shop across the road and was about to board his car when he saw a little kid beside a coffee shop. She was wearing a hospital gown with her Golden brown hair all over her shoulders and a teddy bear in hand.


    ''What is a sick child doing on the street alone?'' he thought. Without wasting time he hurriedly crossed the road and went to the child.


    "Hey there princess. Why are you crying?" Yang Chen asked. The next thing he saw made his eyes pop. It was the kid he and the boys used to visit at their free time. Ye Chaoxiang had introduced her to them a long time back.


    ''Who would have thought that I would meet that sweet and cheerful kid again? But what is she doing in a place that is not the hospital and where the hell is Xiang?'' he thought looking around to see if he would see Ye Chaoxiang.


    Looking up at the person in front of her Lee Ai pounced into his embrace. "Chenchen take little Ai to handsome doctor now. Little Ai is scared. I want handsome doctor, waaah!"


    "It''s alright now. I will take you to the hospital to meet your handsome doctor, okay? Don''t cry anymore. Pretty princess''s don''t cry," Yang Chen said to calm her down.. Standing up with her in his embrace he walked towards the direction of the hospital.

 Chapter 30 - Guess

    Just then a lady wearing a nurse uniform and a security officer blocked his path. "Oh thank you for finding out Lee Ai. Mister, do not worry, I will take her from here if you do not mind," the nurse said stretching her hands to take Lee Ai from him.


    "No no, I don''t want to go with her. I want handsome doctor," Lee Ai said as she tightened her little grip around Yang Chen''s neck. Hearing her words Yang Chen assured her that he would not let anyone take her from him.


    "What makes you think I will allow you to take a child you were do careless with in the first place from me? Besides, the kid doesn''t want to go with you. I will bring her to the hospital myself. Now step aside," Yang Chen said with a cold voice and a scowl on his face.


    Without wasting time he brushed pass the nurse and the security officer and made his way to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Ye Chaoxiang''s scolding some hospital staffs around him. The staffs looked like they were gonna pee their pants if he wasn''t stopped. He looked frightening. Sighing deeply, he took pity on the poor workers and intervened.


    "I think you a worry to much Xiang. You are frightening the poor staffs. They would pee their pants if you do not stop shouting."


    *Flashback ends*


    "Thank you for bringing Lee Ai back and safe. I would have gone nuts if something were to have happened to her. Thanks a lot man," Ye Chaoxiang appreciated.


    "It''s alright bro. No need to be so thankful. Anyone would have done the same," Yang Chen said.


    "And I would have thanked them too."


    "It''s alright now. I will take my leave. I just got two new babies and I can''t wait to go home and play with both of them," Yang Chen said in excitement.


    "Two babies? How do you play two games without getting tired even for a little bit? Don''t forget your eyes Chen," Ye Chaoxiang frowned at his friend''s addiction to games.


    "Actually, the two are not games. Well one is a game the other isn''t. Guess what the other is," Yang Chen said.


    "What? A new computer?" Ye Chaoxiang guessed.


    "No."


    "A two step vanilla cake with butter cream covering it?"


    "No."


    "Gasp, I think I got it now," Ye Chaoxiang gasped excitedly.


    "What is it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You got the Toyota Supra you wanted."


    "Uhh, no but I still want it and I will get it." Throwing himself backwards on his chair, Ye Chaoxiang groaned lazily. If Ye Chaoxiang was so bad in anything, it would be guessing. He sucked at it.


    "Dammit just tell me already. I am tired of guessing and you know I am bad at it too. So spill of seal," he snapped frustratingly.


    "Alright alright. I will tell you. But you can''t freak out or shout, deal?"


    "Deal so say it. The anxiety is choking me."


    "Mum got me a dog. It''s a Collie and I love it," Yang Chen dropped the bomb. He was excited to have his own pet and wanted one since he was little. He could not stop cuddling it since it was brought home.


    "Is that it? A dog?" Ye Chaoxiang asked. Disappointment written all over his face and laced on his voice.


    "Yes. What are you disappointed about? I finally got one of my wishes. You should be smiling not frowning," Yang Chen chided.


    "I am happy. But I thought I would hear something like ''l got a girlfriend'' or ''I finally got my Toyota Supra," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "But having a dog is better," a little voice interrupted their discussion. Lee Ai ran towards Yang Chen and cutely demanded him to carry her. "Chenchen carry," she said with her hands up in the air.


    "Up you go princess," Yang Chen obliged and placed her on his laps before arranging her crumpled hospital gown.


    "Little Ai and Rennie wants to meet Chenchen''s dog. Can they?" She asked cutely.


    "Of course they can. But you have to get permission from your handsome doctor first." Both of them turned to look at Ye Chaoxiang who watching them warringly.


    "Doctor Ye I want to get discharge now so that I can go and see Chenchen''s dog," Lee Ai said with a straight face.


    Ye Chaoxiang: 0_0


    Yang Chen: 0_0


    "That is no way to ask for permission young lady," Ye Chaoxiang scolded lightly.


    "Please my handsome doctor. I really want to go and see that dog. Can''t you discharge me? Please handsome angel." That puppy gray eyes. That pout. That small, cute and puffy cheeks. That sweet voice that just called him sweet names. How can someone resist such beautifully cute creation of God?


    *Sigh* He would die from her excessive cuteness.

 Chapter 31 - Cheater

    "Alright you can get discharged," Ye Chaoxiang agreed.


    "Yaaay!"


    "But not today."


    "Nooo!" Lee Ai shouted. "If not today then when will I get discharged so that I can see his dog?" She asked grumpily.


    "Weekend," came Ye Chaoxiang short reply. The news made Lee Ai''s beautiful gray eyes widened in shock.


    "WHAT? That is way too long. It''s Wednesday today. The weekend is still too far. My poor heart will not be able to wait so long. It will die of longing and anxiety. Too much pressure," she dramatically clutched the left side of her chest.


    "You accept or you never get discharged till next week. Choice is yours. You either take it or you leave it," Ye Chaoxiang stated feigning nonchalance.


    "No fair. You are using your doctor power to cheat. You are cheater," Lee Ai said and slammed her little hand on his desk. Yang Chen was finding it very difficult to hold in his laughter. But seeing these two arguing was cracking him up. He could not bear it anymore and laughed out loud.


    "What is so funny, moron?" Ye Chaoxiang glared at him.


    "Ahem, it''s nothing." Looking at the cute kid on his lap, Yang Chen pinched her puffed cheeks lightly. "Well if you look at the bright side princess, wait till weekend, you will have plenty of time to play with the dog. Oh, you will even get to see my mum and play with her too. Is that not awesome?" He asked.


    Putting her finger on her right cheek, Lee Ai weighed the options given to her. "Hmm if I insist on going now, I will have only a little time to play with the dog. But if I force my heart to bear longer, it will be healed within the plenty time I will get to play with the dog and Chenchen''s mummy. Fine, I will wait but on one, no two conditions."


    Without waiting for them to retaliate, she continued. "First, Chenchen will accompany me so that I do not get bored and secondly, handsome doctor will get me my favorite candies or I will refuse to take those awful drugs and painful needle and trouble every person in the hospital. Deal?"


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Ye Chaoxiang smiled and agreed to her conditions. After discussion for a while, Yang Chen left the hospital while Ye Chaoxiang took Lee Ai to her ward. He stayed with her until she fell asleep before he checked on his other patients and left for home.


    Today was indeed stressful both physically and mentally.


    *******


    A week leap.


    The morning came in City S. People had started preparing to go about their daily business. Shops began to open, cars had started moving on the road and the market was beginning to get lively.


    Life in City S was so peaceful. Bai Renxiang and her mother were also settling in nicely. After the arrived at the city that day, Old man Jiang welcomed them with open arms. He was having mixed feelings when he saw them.


    His granddaughter that used to follow him everywhere when she was little had now grown into a beautiful and mature lady. His daughter, Jiang Meilin was still unconscious and it pricked his heart to see her like that. Two of them had suffered so much in life and he couldn''t do anything to help them. He felt useless.


    If only his daughter had just listened to him and not run off to get married to that Bai scummbag, she and her daughter would have not gone through what they had gone through now. But not to worry, he is with them now and he vowed to not let any harm come near them. He would guard and watch them like a mother hen does to her chicks.


    Stretching on her bed, Bai Renxiang woke up to see the beautiful sky and the sun peeking through the clouds from her window. Such a lovely sight to start one''s day. After taking her bath and brushing her teeth, Bai Renxiang changed into a fairly loosed red, checked patterned pants that had a black band seen to the waist and ankles and a white round neck top with different drawings on it. She packed her hair into a messy bun and headed to her mother''s room to see if she had woken up.


    "Mum," she opened Jiang Meilin''s room door and found that she was not there. She went downstairs and a sweet aroma assulted her nostrils. Trailing the aroma, it led her to the kitchen where she saw her mother in an apron tied on her body and she was skilfully flipping over an egg on the pan.


    "Good morning mum. How was your night?" Bai Renxiang asked as she hugged and planted a kiss on her mother''s cheek.


    "Good morning. My night was splendid. What about yours?" Jiang Meilin replied as she hugged her daughter and placed a light kiss on her forehead.


    "Never been better mum.. I love this city and this house and my bed and my never changing sweet grandpa and also the fact that you are still with me," Bai Renxiang said with a bright smile on her gorgeous face.

 Chapter 32 - Reunited

    Jiang Meilin had woken up the night when they arrived. It was great news for Bai Renxiang and old man Jiang. They pampered her alot. They did not even let her lift a pinky. Since then, old man Jiang ensured that she had maximum rest, drank alot of water, ate vegetables and fruits too. Jiang Meilin was getting healthier and she had her father and daughter to thank for that.


    "Honey, can you help me take those dishes to the table? I am almost done here," Jiang Meilin asked.


    "Of course mum. Hmm a simple dish. Roast beef, mashed potatoes and tomatoes sauce. I hope there is alot of onion here because I used to hear it is good for the kidney. Who are you making the egg and toast for?" Bai Renxiang was curious. Old mam Jiang does not fancy fried eggs, same goes for Bai Renxiang.


    "Oh, it''s for me. I was craving fried egg with toast and hot choco. So I''m making it," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Oh okay. Lemme take these babies to the dinning. I bet can''t wait for me to stuff them in my belly."


    "Are you sure it''s them and not you that wants to be stuffed?" Jiang Meilin asked teasingly.


    "Do not make it so obvious mum. Geez, fine then , lemme rephrase that. I can''t wait to get these yummies in my tummy," Bai Renxiang dramatically said. All she could see was food food food. Chuckling lightly, Jiang Meilin sent her off. "What a foodie."


    "Gramps, come down for breakfast or I will make sure that there is only clean plates for you to eat," Bai Renxiang shouted mischievously.


    "Don''t you dare you sly brat. I am coming in a minute, no in thirty seconds. Do not eat without this old man," Old man Jiang shouted from his room. He quickly wore a grey shirt on a black sweatpants and rushed downstairs wearing a pair of black flip-flops to safe his food from that food thief.


    The little family of three had each taken their seats at the table and had started digging into Jiang Meilin''s sweet dishes. "I missed my daughter''s cooking so much. What a divine bliss to dine from your kitchen," grandpa Jiang praised.


    "Yeah Gramps. Mum''s food is way better than everything I have eaten for so many years," Bai Renxiang chipped in. It was true though. The food she was given at the Bai mansion was either to bland or too salty or too peppery. Maybe she was the only one given that kind of food because she had never heard the rest of the family complaining about it.


    Looking at her with remorse, Jiang Meilin placed more beef on her plate and asked her to eat more. Old man Jiang felt sad to know that his granddaughter had suffered alot with the Bai''s. But now they ate reunited, he would make sure that they lived well this time.


    "So, Renxiang what do you intend to do as of now?" He asked. Swallowing her food and drinking water from the glass cup beside her, Bai Renxiang sat upright on her chair. "Well I don''t know yet but I have started searching for any job application online. Since it is Thursday, I wanted to get used to my environment while still searching for a favourable place to work," she explained.


    Old man Jiang nodded his head in approval. His granddaughter was not willing to give up even after the social trauma she had go through. That is a quality of a Jiang. They never give up.


    "That is good. But why don''t you just work in our Jiang Corporation? At least you do not need to go through any do of stress whatsoever," he suggested.


    "No gramps. I want to work in a place where I got into with my own effort and also with no family member around. I want an independent life and after I get a job, I will move out to stay on my own. I do not want to be under anybody''s wing," Bai Renxiang declared flatly.


    She wanted to experience how it was to live freely. No excess work, no nagging and no competition for attention. It will just be her, her house and silence. Nothing less, nothing more.


    "What? Live alone? Why? I will not agree to that?" Old man Jiang frowned at her decision.


    "I also don''t want you to stay alone either. That''s a big no from my side," Jiang Meilin also disagreed. She had stayed out of their discussion because she wanted Bai Renxiang to not live by people''s decision for her.. But what she just blurted out, was crap to her ears. Why should her daughter stay alone? How would she survive alone? What would she do if something were to happen to her baby girl?

 Chapter 33 - Fall For Your Cuteness

    "Why not? What do you mean no? I want to have a taste of a carefree life now that there are no freedom haters in my life now. I don''t mean to say that I do want to stay with you guys but I want to start living my youth," Bai Renxiang explained calmly.


    "But you just arrived here in City S. You have not even stayed up to two weeks here and you want to live? It''s not fair you know," Old man Jiang whinned.


    "I haven''t gotten a job yet so I will still stay till then. Please gramps, please," Bai Renxiang used her cute puppy trick to beg him.


    "Oh alright. Stop making that face. You won already."


    "Thank you so much gramps. You are the best."


    "I have not agreed to it yet young lady," Jiang Meilin interrupted.


    "What now mum? Gramps has already given his consent. Please let me experience freedom, please," Bai Renxiang begged using the same trick she used on old man Jiang. "I will not fall for your cuteness."


    "Oh come on mum."


    "Look honey, it''s not that I do not want you to be free. I just do not want you to live alone because I feel that you will not be able to cope. I am just scared because you have never lived alone and also in a place you are not familiar with. Do you understand? So no, you will not move out to find your own place," Jiang Meilin declared.


    "Mum this is not fair," Bai Renxiang complained.


    "Life is not also fair honey. In fact nothing is." By now, Bai Renxiang''s eyes were stinging with tears. She bent her head to hide it. She thought her mother will happily agree to her decision especially now that she had a chance of rebuilding her life.


    Old man Jiang could not bear to see the tears that were threatening to fall from his beloved granddaughter''s eyes. Kicking Jiang Meilin''s leg under the table, he gave her a ''pet her look''. Jiang Meilin sighed and stood up and went to sit with her daughter at the other side of the table.


    Jiang Meilin carefully placed her hands on Bai Renxiang''s shoulders and tried to make her look up. Before her hands could touch Bai Renxiang''s chin, Bai Renxiang stubbornly turned her face to avoid her touch. She was angry and sad.


    "Honey look at me. Hey, look at mum," Jiang Meilin said softly. It was the first time in more than ten years that she had made her daughter cry. As a mother, she felt sad and started to turn emotional.


    "Please look at me. You don''t want to talk to mum anymore? You will make mum cry if you ignore her. Come on now," Jiang Meilin coaxed further until Bai Renxiang finally looked at her. A tears slipped down her eyes. Those black eyes that had the shimmer of millions of star in the night sky had turned slightly red. She caused those beautiful eyes to water.


    "Why must you go? You don''t want me anymore? Do I stress you or annoy you so much that you want to live?" Bai Renxiang shook her head and lowered her eyes.


    " Please understand me. We just moved in here. Everything is still new to us and maybe dangerous. I''m just scared something bad will happen to you while I am not there."


    "But I can take care of myself. I big enough to know what and where is dangerous. The places I should and should not go to. Nothing will happen to me. I am no longer a kid that needs a nanny to follow me wherever I go," Bai Renxiang defended herself.


    "Sigh, fine. You can live if you want. BUT I will come with you no matter what you say agreed?" Jiang Meilin proposed.


    "Agreed. Thank you mum. I love you so much. Thank you."


    "Now wipe those tears. I hate when your cry," Jiang Meilin said. Burying her head in her shoulder, Bai Renxiang pouted, "It is your fault for being so mean to your baby. You should be kissing me all over my face now."


    "Oh you want kisses? Here, muah muah," Jiang Meilin started planting kisses on Bai Renxiang''s face just like she wanted.


    "Mum it tickles stop. No more kisses," Bai Renxiang laughed lightly at the tingling feeling from the kisses from her mother.


    "Whose idea was it to get kisses on her face? Obviously not me," Jiang Meilin mockingly asked.


    "Alright, it was me. But I didn''t know that I am very ticklish. It not my fault that I got it from someone," Bai Renxiang playfully bit back.


    "Well that I can''t refute. Come here. I love you honey. A whole bunch."


    "And I love you to the moon and back."

 Chapter 34 - Bored

    "Who will stay with this old man then?" A voice interrupted their show of love and affection. They both laughed. "That is not a problem. We will come and spend the week with you. We can also have dinner together sometime. We will not forget you so stop worrying. We care and love you alot dad. Besides you were the one who helped us to arrive safely here," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Okay fine. I will miss you both though," old man Jiang said with a pout. They teased him further and the dinning room was filled with their laughter.


    *******


    Meanwhile, Bai Ming''s career as an actress was not as she had planned it to be. After her deal with Mr Bryan got destroyed by her stepsister, Bai Renxiang, things got hard. Bai Ming could not get a better role in movies she took an audition for. It was either the third role lead or one that she would appear in for a few minutes in a scene. She was so frustrated.


    But it got a little better after she modeled for her father''s company in the jewelry collection they had newly launched. She status elevated a little. She would sometimes get calls from other companies to advertise their products. But all these companies were small ones and she wanted to be a model for the big sharks in City X.


    "Curse you Bai Renxiang. If you had just continued being a cow in my slaughter house, I would have been one of those famous actresses by now. You must pay. I''ll my sure that I ruin you life," Bai Ming cursed.


    "First, I should try to work harder to rise up to fame. I needed a to find a big shot to hook up with. I want a rich hunk as my boyfriend and I know who will help me get one."


    Bai Ming picked her phone from the table and called her mother. After two rings, the call got connected. "Hello pumpkin, how are you? Is everything alright?" Lin Ying hurriedly asked her daughter.


    "I am fine mum. I just, well I feel so lonely and bored. There is nothing for me to do," Bai Ming whinned like the spoilt brat that she was. She knew her mother would find different means to cheer her up and that was what she was aiming for.


    "Bored? I thought you were filming in Love War. So why are you feeling do lonely," Lin Ying asked confusedly.


    "You know I didn''t get an important role in that movie. I had finished all the shoot in a week. I don''t even have a friend or someone that would accompany me. I feel so.. depressed," she said the last part in a soft broken voice.


    "WHAT? Depressed. Don''t say that sweetie. You are not alone. Umm let me call one of those rich ladies I hangout with-"


    "Mum you are showing off your friends in my face. You are rubbing salt on my wound, you know."


    "Oh no sweetie you got it wrong. Remember what I told you last time a out your Aunt Sue?"


    "No."


    "Sigh, you never listen to my story at all do you? Anyway, Feng Sue is a good friend of mine from way back. She like you alot and she had also mentioned how you and her son got along when you were kids," Lin Ying said in excitement.


    Bai Ming smiled bashfully. Of course she remembers that kid. He was her crush when they were grade school. Although they attend the same high school and University, she still thinks about him sometimes.


    "What are you implying mum?"


    "Well, you know her son is back from the states and she well wanted to take him around but she was busy and-"


    "Mum go straight to the point already," Bai Ming said impatiently.


    "Fine. She asked me if you were free any day so that the two of you could hangout and you can also show h around. What do you think?" Lin Ying informed. She was euphoric when Feng Sue asked her about it. Her daughter had found favour on the eyes of Mrs Feng. It was totally great news.


    "Well, I guess I am free nowadays. I-I mean if she still wants me to go. I''m bored myself, so I might as well use this opportunity to get rid of my loneliness by accompanying him," Bai Ming agreed. She could kill three birds with a stone if she got into a relationship with Mrs Feng''s son.


    The Feng family were among the prominent and wealthy families in the country.. If she were to get married into their family, her status in the entertainment world will rise, her father''s company will also gain great benefits and she could deal with that stupid stepsister if hers.

 Chapter 35 - Feng Yisheng

    "Really? Then that is settled then. I will call to see if Mrs Feng still has the idea of matching you kids. I will call you after a while, bye," Lin Ying ended the call.


    Bai Ming stated nervously at her phone screen. Did she just here right? Her mum and Mrs Feng were already matchmaking them. A victorious smile bloomed on her pretty face. Now she had just one task at hand.


    To make the Feng''s family heir fall for her. Also she could show off her relationship in front of the girls at the industry that makes fun of her for not having a boyfriend.


    *******


    Golden Estate, Feng''s mansion.


    Dressed in a fairly big white T-shirt which was folded up to her elbow and brown trousers and an green apron that prevented dirt from staining her clothes, a woman in her mid-forties, Feng Sue was on her garden watering her plants when her phone rang out in her apron''s pocket.


    Flipping her reddish-brown, elbow length hair from her ears, Feng Sue picked the phone and used her left shoulder to hold the phone to her ears while her hands worked on the plants.


    "Hello," Feng Sue spoke.


    "Hello Sue. It''s me Ying. How are you?" Lin Ying asked from her side of the call.


    "Oh hello Ying. I am fine thank you for asking. How are you and your family? I hope they are all good," Feng Sue returned the greeting.


    "We are all fine. You sound busy. I am sorry to have disturbed you."


    "Oh no it is fine. I was just checking out my garden nothing to be busy about. Why did you call? Are you missing me already?" Feng Sue teased.


    "Hahaha! Well I do miss you though. But I called for another reason," Lin Ying informed.


    "Gasp, you hurt me Ying. Here I thought you missed me. What reason do you have to justify your actions?" Feng Sue asked dramatically.


    "Trust me it is a valuable one. Are you still looking for someone to give your son a tour around the city?"


    "Sigh, it hard to find someone since your daughter was so busy. I would have loved to go with him but my husband wants me to accompany him for a business trip in City A for two weeks. We will live on Friday and today is Thursday. I feel sad for living my baby alone when he just came back since a very long time."


    "That means you have to find someone soon."


    "Mmmhmm. He said that he would just wait until his friends are less busy so that they would hangout. But he does not even have their contact number."


    "Poor boy. What about this? Ming said she has nothing to do since she had finished her shoot already. So she is free at the moment and is feeling bored at home. Well I was thinking of-"


    "Making them accompany each other? That is a brilliant opportunity Ying. I will tell Yisheng to pick her up in an hour. Is that fine by you?" Feng Sue asked excitedly.


    "Sounds totally perfect. I will tell Ming to get ready. Thank you Sue at least I will not feel sad about leaving my daughter all by herself."Lin Ying appreciated.


    "No, thank you for helping me to find someone to hangout with my son. I will talk to you later. I need to tell Sheng, bye."


    "Bye."


    After ending the call with her best friend, Feng Sue rushed out of the garden to her son''s room. Skipping some stairs, she shouted, "Honey! Sheng! Sweetheart are you still taking your nap?" She knocked twice on his door and pushed it opened.


    Meanwhile Feng Yisheng just changed into a comfortable house clothes after taking a shower when he heard his mother calling him. He went to their door and opened it only for his mother to stumble towards him.


    "Mum be careful," Feng Yisheng said as he quickly helped her to steady herself. She was panting from running all the way from the garden up the stairs, to his.


    She took deep breath to steady her running heart. "Thank you sweetheart. Are going somewhere today? You look fresh," Feng Sue praised her son. Feng Yisheng was a tall and well-built boy with his hair like his mother''s, left side pulled backwards and right left to fall freely to his brows complimenting his beautiful light green eyes like his father''s.


    "Stop teasing me mum and no, I am not going anywhere today. Did you run mum?" He asked staring at her with his brows furrowed.


    "No, what makes you think that?" Feng Sue lied.


    "Well you are panting and you are not looking me in the eye when you talk," he reasoned out.

 Chapter 36 - Innocent Yet Wild

    "Fine I did. But that is not important. Quick wear something more presentable. You need to leave in fifteen minutes to pick her up. Hurry hurry," she said as she pushes him towards his walk-in closet to get changed.


    "Why? Where am I going? Who am I picking up in such short notice?" Feng Yisheng bombarded his mother with so many questions. He was confused.


    "Ahem, honey.. you know you just came back from London right?"


    "Mmmhmm."


    "And it''s been over umm- eleven years since you came back."


    "Fifteen years actually. But what are you getting at. You''re making me nervous," Feng Yisheng probed.


    "Okay okay. I want you to go pick your Aunt Bai''s daughter and the two of you should hangout together. She''ll show you around and you''ll accompany her. You know what? Both of you will accompany each other. So go and get ready." Feng Sue blurted out in one go.


    Her son who has been quite since she spoke. She wanted a reaction from him and he was just staring at her like she just spoke gibberish.


    "Quick question. Who is this umm- Aunt Bai?"


    GLASS SHATTERS


    "You-you don''t tell me tha-that you forgot your aunt and your mother''s best friend? Is that how the details of my life is unimportant to you that you forget in such a short time?" Feng Sue snapped.


    "Woah woah hold on, sugar. First of all, you, my mother is more important than the air I breathe. Secondly, I left City X with you and pops when I was six. Now I am back as a grown twenty-two rear old youth. That is a very very long time. I don''t even know how to speak our language fluently," Feng Yisheng corrected his mother''s statement.


    "Sigh, what will I do with you?" Feng Sue groaned ad she massaged her temples.


    "Nothing mum. Just love me like you always do, but this time more because I had to stay for an extra year without you by me side." Feng Yisheng engulfed his mother in a warm hug.


    "I am sorry for that and now I have to li e you again for two weeks. It''s killing me. I miss my honey bear alot," Feng Sue whinned like a kid.


    "Hahaha, mum you still call me that? I am an adult now. Anyways just have fun with pops on the trip alright. I will be fine, okay?" He assured her while rubbing her back in a soothing manner.


    "So will you go on this date with that girl, your Aunt Bai''s daughter?"


    "Mum I still don''t know these two persons you are talking about."


    "Oh right. Ying and I were friends since high school. We were very close and also did almost everything together. She''s my best friend. After we both got married to the men of our dreams, we gave birth to you and her daughter, Bai Ming, whom you are supposed to pick up in forty minutes time," Feng Yisheng summarized her relationship with Lin Ying to her son.


    "You and baby Ming were so cute and you played together everytime me and Ying meet up. You even attended the same kindergarten and grade school with her. Such sweet memories to reminisce about."


    "Okay too much details. I will get ready now," Feng Yisheng said and went to pick up a casual black jeans, black T-shirt paired with a black sneakers. When he came back, he met his mother still standing in his room. Furrowing his brows, Feng Yisheng asked, "Mum, why are you still here? I need to change my clothes. Please give me some space, thank you."


    "You act like I was not the one that gave birth to you. I have seen everything," Feng Sue scoffed.


    "Well that was when I was a kid. Now I am a grown man. You are so shameless. Go away," Feng Yisheng shouted in embarrassment. His ears were burning.


    "Alright fine. Be quick though. I will send you the address and don''t forget to take a coat. It''s quite windy outside today." With that settled, she left the room to give him his said ''space''.


    Feng Yisheng came downstairs with a grey jacket inhus left arm. He was an eye candy. So handsome, innocent and at the same time wild. The maid present at the living room were oogling at their young master''s unknowing charm.


    Whistling, Feng Sue couldn''t stop raining praises on him. "I bet that girl will loose her eyes when she sees you. You look like your dad when he was younger, so refreshing and pleasing to the eye."


    He coughing lightly to cover his embarrassment from his mother''s shameful words. "I will get going now. See you in a while mum, I love you," he said and gave her a or k on her cheek.


    "Hmm I love you too. Make sure no one gets an accident because of you," she teased.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 37 - Meeting

    Feng Yisheng walked towards the garage to get his car. A young man in black and white suit approached him. "Goodday young master. Where do you want me to drive you to?" The man asked politely. He was one of the drivers that works for the Feng''s.


    Feng Yisheng thought for a while before saying, " I need to go to the Bai''s Residence. But once I get there, you leave the car with me and come back here."


    "But master ordered that I take you to wherever you want to go and bring you back safely," the driver stated. With a frown, Feng Yisheng agreed.


    "I do not need that. I have someone that I will accompany me for the day. How about this? You leave the car with me at the Bai''s Residence and when I am done for the day, I will call you to come pick me up and that way, it can be said that you took me to where I wanted to go and also brought me back. But you shouldn''t come back before I call," Feng Yisheng suggested.


    "I am not sure about this young master. What if master finds out and-"


    "He would only if you tell him. Look, I am not a kid. I am your boss and you should do as I say. Now let''s go," Feng Yisheng interrupted him and gave out orders before heading towards the black Bentley. After the driver ensured the car was alright, he drove them out of the compound.


    On their way to the Bai mansion, Feng Yisheng busied himself with the latest game, launched by Y-Surf Games. "Are we there yet?" He asked.


    "No, boss. It is five minutes from here."


    "Alright." At exactly five minutes after, their car ride into the Bai''s compound. The compound was undoubtedly beautiful for an average business man like Bai Guiren. Its structure was artistic. The small flower bed on each side of the compound were well maintained adding a lively vibe to the place.


    "Not bad," Feng Yisheng murmured as he walked majestically towards the butler standing outside the mansion waiting for him.


    "Greetings young master Feng. Please come inside." He nodded and followed the man inside the house. The interior was not so bad itself.


    "Please have a sit young master. The young miss will be down in a few minutes and has ordered to offer you anything. What would you like?" The butler politely informed.


    "A glass of water will do. Thank you." Few minutes later, Bai Ming climbed down the stairs. She was wearing a floral printed royal blue knee-length, off-shoulder gown that hugged her from her chest and stopped above her waist, leaving the rest flowing. She paired the dress with a silver coloured earrings and a matching heels and purse to go.


    No excessive exposure of her skin, black hair let down in free curls. A simple word. Pretty. She paused in her step as her sight met Feng Yisheng''s pure gaze. His appearance was above her expectation.


    She lowered her gaze and blushed shyly as she approached him. "Good morning Mr Feng. I hope I did not take your time," Bai Ming said in a soft voice. Anyone who had not known her will portray her as a gentle breeze but in reality she was an evil storm.


    "Good morning to you too. I understand that girls take their time to dress up," Feng Yisheng said with a charming smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Ah my bad manners. The name is Ming, Bai Ming ," Bai Ming introduced herself.


    "Feng Yisheng. Mr Feng sounds too formal and old. Alright since you are here, I think we should hit the road."


    "Sure, why not?" They walked outside together and he lead her to his car. Seeing that the stubborn driver was still there, he remembered that he had forgotten to take the car keys from him. Stretching his hands, he collected the key from the driver.


    "You can leave now. I will drive just wait for my call later," he said.


    "Yes, boss. Have good day boss, miss," he bowed and left. Feng Yisheng, like the gentleman he was raised to be, opened the passengers door for Bai Ming which the latter thanked him for and got in.


    Driving the both of them out of the premises of the compound, he commented. "By the way, you are looking pretty."


    Bai Ming blushed and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ears. "Thank you. You are handsome too."


    "Really? Thanks," Feng Yisheng smiled. He like her shyness. She looked cute when she blushes.


    ********


    I thank my dear readers for supporting my book and helping to get the third position in the contest. I love you guys so much????. I''m sorry for the late update.. Hope for you forgiveness.

 Chapter 38 - Worrywart

    "I heard you just got back from the states and you do not know the city to well," Bai Ming started the conversation.


    "Yeah. I just wanted to move around and get used to the environment. I don''t have anyone who knows the city so my mum told me about her best friend''s daughter and told me to pick you up. She said we could help each other out, so here I am." Feng Yisheng went with the flow of the topic at hand.


    "Same story here. I also didn''t have anything to pass time and got bored of the house. I told my mum and she told me that you had just arrived from the states and would need someone to show you around. I was like okay I could do that. As far as I do not die of boredom no p."


    "Looks like we get to keep each other company then," Feng Yisheng chuckled lightly.


    "Yeah, so where do you want to go first?" Bai Ming asked.


    "I have no idea. You decide since you know this city more than I do."


    "Okay then. I know a nice place to start our tour. There is restaurant that is about thirty minutes from here that serves exquisite dishes. We could go there, get something in our stomach and proceed to other places. What do you think?"


    "Hmm so we start our day with food to gain energy for the tour. Great! Let''s roll."


    *******


    Meanwhile, mother Li was trying to coax her wake lazy son. Li Fengjin had not come home since his mini vacation with the boys. She had to force him to come home as she was worried. Now that he is home, his cheerful and flirty attitude were switched with a reserved one.


    "Fengjin wake up. You have not eaten since morning. Are you not hungry and tired of staying in bed?" Li Mingyu shaked her son who was sleeping with his face buried in his pillow.


    "Fengjin you are scaring me now. Don''t sleep like that infact stand up. Jin."


    "Mum I am okay. I do not want to eat. I am just tired from work at the company," Li Fengjin tried to shake her off.


    "You are not okay. Is something the matter? Do you not want to talk to me?"


    "Nothing mum. What makes you say that?"


    "Well you are not as lively as you used to be and you stopped calling me sweetheart," listed.


    "Oh you want me to call you that? But I thought you hated it?"


    "No, I don''t. Look that is not what I am talking about. Don''t change the subject." Li Mingyu blushed.


    "You worry too much about me. Take care of that old man instead. Don''t be a worrywart," Li Fengjin said.


    "How can I not worry about my baby boy who did not want to come home unless forced? How do you want me to not worry when my son doesn''t eat anything I prepare, stop asking if I slept well and if I dreamt about him, stopped telling me about his day, works more than usual and now stays in his room just lying down?" Li Mingyu snapped.


    "I care about my baby boy because I want to and here you are, telling me not to be a worrywart and take care of a full grown daddy. If you feel so tired of your mother, there are so many polite ways to let her know." Li Mingyu stood up from the bed, wanting to leave him to wallow in whatever was disturbing him.


    Li Fengjin was surprised at the sudden outburst of his calm mother. Before she could leave the room, he quickly got up from the bed and blocked her path. Hands spread at both sides, he looked scared that she would stop talking to him if she left the room.


    "What do you want now?" Li Mingyu asked angrily. Li Fengjin bent his head line an accused kid. "I''m sorry. Please don''t be mad at me," he said with a sad face. Li Mingyu could not bear to see her son sad.


    "Sigh, what are you sorry for? I''m not mad at you. I can never be. I was just super worried about you," she assured.


    "Really? But you shouted at me pretty bad. You looked scary," Li Fengjin pouted. Seeing his childish act, Li Mingyu chuckled.


    "Sorry about that. Now stop being a baby and tell me what is wrong with you or I will leave you alone," she pulled him to sit on the bed with her.


    "Well it''s kinda complicated and confusing. You know me and the boys took a full day off from work, right?"


    "Yes, I know," Li Mingyu listened attentively.


    "Well we had fun and decided to go to the club to close the vacation.. We drank, danced with girls and drank till will dropped."

 Chapter 39 - Weird Feeling

    "I thought I told you to stop drinking too much?"


    "I know and I''m sorry. I wanted to shake off stress. So we went to the hotel with the help of some of the bodyguards following us." Taking deep breaths, he continued. "I went to take a shower when I got to my room. After showering to clear my head a little, I came out if the shower and she stumbled into me. I was surprised and alert in case of anything."


    "Who is this she?" Li Mingyu asked between his story.


    "That is what I am getting to. So, she posed no threat instead she kept asking for help. She said she was feeling hot everywhere. The zipper in her clothes were down. It was like she was drunk and before I knew it, she kissed me."


    "Oh my! So straightforward," Li Mingyu exclaimed.


    "I know right? It was a light kiss but it was heavenly. You know with all these happening, I was still a little bit tipsy. I lost it and kissed her and she responded and the next thing that happened, we were on the bed."


    "What she willingly-" Li Mingyu blushed at her thought.


    "Yes she gave in but as time passed, I realized that she was drugged and I took her first time."


    "So what happened after that? I mean what happened when you both woke up? Did she freak out?" Li Mingyu inquired.


    "That is where the problem starts. I did not see her when I woke up. I freaked out instead. I didn''t remember what transpired that night. Wang Tingxiao told me what happened and even played a recording as proof."


    "That was quite.. detailed," Li Mingyu said.


    "It was so embarrassing. Xiang and Chen teased me about it. But," Li Fengjin hesitated to say what was in his mind.


    "But what?"


    "I am getting this weird feeling of satisfaction. Like I kind crave for her but not to you know, to ease my sexual urge. I just, *sigh* I just feel like seeing her again. I want to have a chance to know her, to make her mine. Whenever I think of her, I feel giddy."


    Li Fengjin turned to look at his mother to see her reaction. Li Mingyu was staring in bewilderment. "I know I sound crazy. I have not even found her yet. I do not even know her name or where she leaves, what she does. Nothing, I am completely clueless and it is making me go nuts. What do I do mum?" Li Fengjin asked frustratedly as he rested his head on his mother''s lap.


    After listening to her son, fell on deep thoughts. She felt waves of different emotions course through her. She felt happy that her son has a woman he thinks of. She was sad that the girl in question was no where to be found. But most of all, she was confused. There was nothing that her son found hard to find. So why has he not still seeing this mysterious lady?


    "Is she rich? Or is she dead? No no no, do not think negatively. I need to cheer my son up," Li Mingyu chided herself.


    "Honey, do you perhaps like this mysterious lady?" She treaded carefully.


    "I don''t know. Do I?" Li Fengjin threw the question back to the questionnaire.


    "Hmm, the way you were smiling earlier, when you were talking about her and the kiss you shared with her, you looked like you were shot by cupid. But if you really want to be with her, I think you should search harder," she tried to boost his trial to look for the lady.


    Playing with his soft hair, she continued. " But life does not just serve us what we want on a silver platter. Sometimes it frustrates us that we begin to loose hope in what we want. But if you keep on trying and never get frustrated or give up, then maybe you will find what you seek. Do you understand?"


    "Yeah, I get it. I hope I can keep waiting because I definitely want to. Thanks sweetheart. I just needed someone to talk me into pursuing what I want," Li Fengjin smiled.


    "That is like my son. Now get your ass up and come downstairs. I will make brunch. Oh and Ye Chaoxiang called me earlier," Li Mingyu informed.


    "What does that teaser want now?" Li Fengjin with a frown of his beautiful face.


    "He said that you should not forget about the plan of going over to Yang Chen''s house and to welcome your lollipop," Li Mingyu said the ''lollipop'' questioning tone.


    Li Fengjin widened his eyes in shock and immediately dashed into the wash room. He came out almost immediately and pecked his mother on her cheek. " Thanks for listening to me.. You are the best," he said as he rushed back into the bathroom to quickly get ready.

 Chapter 40 - Adorable Lee Ai

    After Li Fengjin took a quick shower, he put on black jeans, blue shirt and a pair of black sneakers. He quickly grabbed his wallet, phone and car keys before rushing out of the room.


    "Jin brunch is ready," Li Mingyu shouted.


    "I am here. What did you prepare?" Li Fengjin asked excitedly. He quickly greeted his father and went to eat at the dinning table.


    "Well I thought that since you are going out and in a hurry, I made pancakes for you."


    "Thanks sweetheart." Li Fengjin poured honey on the pancakes before making use of his fork and knife to cut a piece and chewed on it. "Hmm this has always tasted good," he groaned with his eyes closed, savouring the taste and texture of the pancakes and the honey mixed in his mouth.


    So heavenly. After eating the three hot pancakes on his plate, he gulped down the chilled yoghurt in his glass. "Just the way I like it. Cold and refreshing. Thank you for the food sweetheart," Li Fengjin pecked his mother''s cheek again and hugged his father before leaving. He was cheerful and lively again.


    *******


    Meanwhile Ye Chaoxiang had sighed all the papers necessary for Lee Ai to get discharged. Lee Ai fell sick the week she was supposed to get discharged and go over to Yang Chen''s house to play. So they had to postpone the discharge time a little.


    Lee Ai was super excited to leave the hospital. She has no one to miss there except a cute boy in the next room who has already been discharged a long time back. So nothing was holding her to the boring hospital, boring faces and the boring food.


    "Handsome doctor quick or we will be late. I want to see Chenchen''s new dog," Lee Ai hurried him. After he signed the papers that morning, he waited for his little angel to wake up. He helped her to brush, to bathe and also helped her wear her clothes. He did everything for her.


    He had bought her a black jean pinafore in form of shorts that stopped above her knee. A red shirt and a red sneakers to match. He made her hair into two cute ponytails. She looked so adorable.


    "Okay okay. No need to rush. There, I am all done. Let''s go," Ye Chaoxiang smiled at his fashion sense. His little angel was looking so pretty. "Let me take a picture of us" he said as he took a selfie of the two of them and showed it to her.


    Lee Ai kept on looking at the picture. She looked at him and then herself. They were wearing matching clothes but the difference was that Ye Chaoxiang wore black sneakers and a trouser. The rest were the same. She smiled cutely at her discovery.


    Ye Chaoxiang noticed her actions and smiled too. He picked her up with the teddy bear in her hand before they walked out of the hospital. They got lots of curious glances from both the hospital staffs to the patients, filled with questions, happiness and also sadness because the because their little troublemaker was going away.


    Ye Chaoxiang along with Lee Ai boarded the car waiting for them outside. Lee Ai was so excited. Like it was written all over her face. She even refused to sit instead, she knelt down on the chair as she looked out the window if the presently moving car. Her beautiful gray eyes shimmering with curiousness and happiness. Just by looking at this cute cute kid, one could say that her smile made the sun to shine brighter.


    While driving, their car drive pass and ice cream parlor which caught Little Ai''s eyes. Noticing that longing look in her face, Ye Chaoxiang asked the driver to stop the car. He alighted from the car with Lee Ai in his arms and headed back to the ice cream parlor.


    "Handsome doctor where are you going?" She asked confusedly. Why did he decide to stop and walk?


    "Don''t you want to eat ice cream? I saw you looking at the ice cream parlor when we drove passes it."


    Looking at her handsome doctor for a while, Lee Ai hugged his neck out of the blue. He was taken aback by her sudden action so he stopped. "Is anything wrong? You don''t want ice cream?" Ye Chaoxiang asked worriedly to which the little bun shook her head in reply.


    "Thank you so much," Lee Ai said in an almost whisper. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and patted her back before proceeding towards the parlor. Once they got there, Ye Chaoxiang immediately went straight to the counter to get their order.


    "Excuse me, good morning," Ye Chaoxiang greeted to gain the attention of the man behind the counter.


    "Good morning. Welcome to Chill Creams, how may I help you?" The man said with a polite smile on his face.


    "Can I get a vanilla flavoured ice cream?" Ye Chaoxiang asked after looking at the menu on the counter.


    "Cup or medium bowl?"


    "Medium," Ye Chaoxiang replied.

 Chapter 41 - Treat It

    While Ye Chaoxiang was talking to the man behind the counter, some ladies were gossiping about them.


    "Wow such a nice pair of father and daughter," a lady sitting at a table close to the counter admired them.


    "The kid looks so cute."


    "Look at those gray coloured eyes. Are they foreigners?"


    "I don''t care where they are from, but the man looks handsome and hot." The three women sharing the table with the first lady that spoke continued to drool at Ye Chaoxiang''s manliness and Lee Ai''s cuteness.


    "Do you want extra toppings on your ice cream?" The man asked again. Ye Chaoxiang looked at Lee Ai whose gaze had not parted from the ice cream the man was preparing for them.


    "What do you think about toppings on your ice cream, princess?" Ye Chaoxiang shook her lightly to bring her out of her fantasy.


    "Do you want it?" Lee Ai answered his question with her own question. The waiter chuckled at her cuteness making Lee Ai pout to hide her embarrassment.


    "I am not the one eating the ice cream, you know. So you decide."


    "What? You want me to eat that alone? No fair. Besides you are the one buying it, so you decide," Lee Ai played smart. "Fine fine. We will go with the toppings please," Ye Chaoxiang decided.


    "Oh my! Shawn''s got a wonderful customer. Goodday mister, hello there sugar. How are you?" a lady exclaimed behind the man, Shawn.


    "I''m fine," Lee Ai replied politely.


    "Ah boss, good morning," Shawn immediately greeted the lady.


    "Good morning. Sir you have cute kid," she said smiling genuinely at Lee Ai.


    "Thank you," Ye Chaoxiang smiled lightly. They were all smitten by his little princess. He was proud.


    "Shawn, add an extra scoop in this cutie''s order. It''s on me."


    "Ye ma''am."


    "There is no need for that miss," Ye Chaoxiang refused politely.


    "Please I insist. It''s not everyday we get such pretty and well-behaved kids at our parlor. Take it as a buy one take one promo."


    "It seems I can''t refuse then. Thank you."


    "Thank you aunty," Lee Ai beamed. After paying for the ice cream, they left the parlor to boarded the car and zoomed off to Yang Chen''s house.


    *******


    "Woah! Chenchen''s house is so big. It looks like were fairies live in. So many trees and flowers and all," Lee Ai expressed. They had just arrived at the Yang''s mansion, where Yang Chen and Yang Chenguang, his mother lived.


    The driver stopped the car and opened the door for them as Ye Chaoxiang was trying to clean the mess Lee Ai had made in there car while Lee Ai ran out. When she was told that they had reached Yang Chen''s home, she stood up in excitement causing the ice cream on her lap to spill.


    "Little Miss don''t run you might fall down," the shouted and started running behind her. Mrs Yang who just step out of the house to welcome them saw a little kid running around the mini fountain at the center of the compound and the driver trying to keep up with her. Then she saw Ye Chaoxiang stepping out of the car so she went to him.


    "Good morning mum," Ye Chaoxiang greeted with a boyish smile on his face and gave her a hug. "Ooh I missed you. My you have grown so big and handsome," Yang Chenguang threw comments.


    "And you still know how to sweet talk." Turning towards the little kid that was running around the compound, moving from one flower to another, Yang Chenguang asked him a question.


    "So is that the little girl Yang Chen kept blabbing on about for a whole week?"


    "Yeah, I guess," Ye Chaoxiang smiled at the scene playing before his eyes. Lee Ai ran towards Ye Chaoxiang with a daisy flower in her hand. It was already lifeless.


    "Handsome doctor look at this cutie. It''s dying. Quick treat it," Lee Ai held up the flower while pulling lightly on his trouser. How could he, a human doctor treat an already dead daisy flower? This kid has no idea of what she was asking.


    "Oh no honey, that flower is already dead. It can''t be treated and Chaoxiang can only treat people like you and me not plants or animals. Now throw that thing away. You will stain yourself," Yang Chenguang said.


    "But the flower, it-"


    "Listen to her princess," Ye Chaoxiang interrupted her. He scooped her into his arms and introduced her to Yang Chenguang.


    "Mum this is my little angel, Lee Ai. Angel this is Chenchen''s mummy. Say hello."


    "Is Chenchen''s mummy your mummy?" She dropped another question.


    "She is not my birth mother but I like to call her mum because I see her as one. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 42 - Pawshake

    "Do you now understand?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Hmm. Good morning Chenchen''s mummy. You look pretty," Lee Ai sweet mouthed Yang Chenguang.


    "Oh why thank you, little cookie. You look even prettier," Yang Chenguang chuckled in delight. She was already liking Lee Ai. So adorable and respectful.


    "Look who just arrived. It''s my darling and my buddie," Yang Chen shouted from the door and hurriedly made his way towards the trio. "Aaaahhhhh Chenchen," Lee Ai screamed and wiggled out of Ye Chaoxiang arms. Ye Chaoxiang carefully placed her down. Finally freeing herself from him, she ran as fast as her little legs go carry her while laughing happily and leaped into Yang Chen''s embrace. Yang Chen twirled her around, threw her up and caught her.


    "Waaah my darling looks so pretty. Well someone looks happy. Could you tell me why you are all smiles?" Yang Chen inquired.


    "Little Ai was soo excited to meet Chenchen, his dog and Chenchen''s mummy. Handsome doctor and I are wearing matching clothes and we bought a bowl of ice cream," Lee Ai let him in on her happy source.


    "Speaking of ice cream, you spilled it on the car floor when we arrived," Ye Chaoxiang reminded her. "WHAT? NOO! MY SWEET ICE CREAM," Lee Ai dramatically shouted with both her little hands on either sides of her head.


    "It''s alright. It''s just ice cream, I can get you another," Ye Chaoxiang tries to calm her down before she started throwing tantrums.


    "No, that one was big and handsome doctor spent a lot of money on it and that nice lady gave me an additional scoop," she vigorously shook her head causing few strands of her hair to fall all over her face.


    "But-"


    "Who made my lollipop upset?" A voice sounded behind the adults trying to calm the little kid in their mist. Everyone turned towards the direction of the voice. It was Li Fengjin. He had a light frown on his face and he was holding a bag. Did he go shopping or what?


    Lee Ai forced herself down from Yang Chen''s hands and ran towards Li Fengjin. He squatted to her level and gave her a hug. "Hey lollipop, what the matter? Who made you upset?" Li Fengjin asked in a low voice only he and the sad kid could hear. Lee Ai shook her head.


    "Nothing?" He asked again and shook her head.


    "Little Ai spilled ice cream on the floor inside handsome doctor''s car," she reported.


    "Did he scold you? Is that why you are not happy?"


    "No. Handsome doctor paid plenty money to get Little Ai that ice cream and a nice aunty gave me an extra scoop. But stupid Ai wasted it," she explained further.


    "It''s alright and my lollipop isn''t stupid. You have your handsome prince here and he bought you a big bowl of ice cream and your favorite sweet," Li Fengjin lightly shook the bag in his hands before giving it to her. "Now don''t be upset anymore unless you want your prince charming to get upset too," he pouted cutely to which Lee Ai chuckled and pecked his cheek.


    "Little Ai isn''t upset anymore."


    "What do you think is those two are whispering about?" Yang Chen asked his mother and his friend to which they shook their heads as they were also clueless. Lee Ai ignored all of them as soon as Li Fengjin came. Li Fengjin carried Lee Ai over to them and greeted them.


    "We have stayed outside enough. Let''s all go in," Yang Chenguang said and they all went on. Immediately they stepped into the living room, they heard the barking of a dog. They diverted their attention was towards the white, black and brown Collie dog running towards them.


    "Is that your dog? So cute?" Lee Ai rushed to it and caressed its fur. The dog licked her face making Lee Ai squeal and chuckle at it''s gesture. "That tickles. Hahaha," she laughed.


    "Alright Chase. That''s enough," Yang Chen ordered and the dog stop licking.


    "Chase can you be my friend?" Lee Ai asked sweetly. Chase stretched out one of its paw and whimpered. "He wants a pawshake to seal your friendship," Yang Chen interpreted.


    "Really? Well then, it''s my pleasure to be your friend," Lee Ai shook his paw. "Alright, everyone move to the dinning for lunch. I bet you guys are tired from the long drive," Yang Chenguang said. Yang Chen went into the kitchen to help his mother get their food. Lee Ai sat beside Ye Chaoxiang who sat on the left hand side of Yang Chenguang. Yang Chen sat between his mother and Li Fengjin.


    "Wow so many dishes. Thank you mum," Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang thanked unanimously. "Actually it''s Chen that prepared all these," Mrs Yang admitted.


    "WHAT?" Ye Chaoxiang and Li Fengjin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yay! Chenchen is cook."

 Chapter 43 - Her Chef Chen

    "Yay! Chenchen is cook," Lee Ai clapped in excitement before giving him a thumbs up. "Thank you for cheering me darling, unlike some douchebags sitting beside and in front of me," Yang Chen glared at his so called childhood best buddies.


    "Language Chen. There is a little kid in our-"


    "Hey douchebags, cheer Chenchen on. He made so many food. I bet none of you can do it," Lee Ai shook Ye Chaoxiang''s hand with an angry pout.


    "Oh my! She is quite a leaner," Yang Chenguang exclaimed, her eyes bulging.


    "A quick one to be precise," Yang Chen passed on his comment. He himself was shocked at how Lee Ai took a quick grasp of his words. Naughty kid.


    "Sweetheart don''t say that," Yang Chenguang quickly reprimanded Lee Ai. "Why not? Chenchen said it too," Lee Ai asked innocently. Yang Chenguang gave Yang Chen the ''look what your loosed tongue has caused'' gaze before she replied the curious kid. "Well, it''s because it''s inappropriate for you to say something like that at your age."


    "Then when do I get to call someone a douchebag?" She dropped another shocking question. This time Ye Chaoxiang and Li Fengjin that had just recovered from their state of shock , got astounded by what they heard the little bun say.


    "Maybe when you are as big as me and the- ouch. What was that for?" Yang Chenguang had smacked her stupid son on the lips to shut him up. "As a lady you should not say such words or other cuss words. It is bad and you do not want to be called a bad girl, right?" Yang Chenguang lectured the kid.


    "I don''t want that," Lee Ai frowned at the mere thought of it. Just as Yang Chenguang and the boys sighed in relief, Lee Ai dropped another bombshell, "So there are more cuss words other than douchebag? Can I know them?"


    "*Choke* *cough*"


    Yang Chenguang: "..."


    Li Fengjin: "..."


    Yang Chen: "..."


    "Careful handsome doctor. You should drink slowly," Lee Ai used her little hands to pay Ye Chaoxiang''s back. He was about to full down the water beside him on the table when he almost choked on Lee Ai''s question. He looked at the cute innocent soul sitting beside him. ''Who thought you to be adorably bad?'' was the question running through his mind.


    "Listen to me little angel. You are not allowed to say what Chen said a while ago. As for the other cuss words, you don''t need to know them. Now focus on filling your tummy," Ye Chaoxiang sternly said. "I will go and throw this glass of water away. Please excuse me," he excused himself to the kitchen.


    ''Geez, kids of these days are too quick to learn things whether good or bad. Sheesh I already got goosebumps imagining her knowing those other cuss words.'' He kept on ranting within himself as he made his way towards the kitchen.


    After they all had their lunch, they all went to garden to relax. "Sigh, that was a very delicious meal Chen. My soul was content," Li Fengjin commented.


    "Chef Chen can you also bake cookies? I really loved your food," Lee Ai asked.


    "I am still learning that but when I can bake, I''ll be sure to bake you cookies enough to full a big jar," Yang Chen assured. "Pinky promise," Lee Ai raised her little pinky to him. Yang Chen hooked his pinky with hers. There was a very big difference in size. "Pinky promise," he said with a smile mirroring hers.


    "Where did you learn how to cook Chen?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "Wrong question Jin. You should be asking when he learnt because he spends more than twelve hours a day on games," Ye Chaoxiang corrected. They all laughed.


    "I wanted to be able to cook for my mum. I mean she always takes the stress and time to ensure I had three squared nutritious meal everyday. I want to be her chef Chen," Yang Chen said with a sad smile on his face. The atmosphere became quiet. They could understand his feelings. "I want her to enjoy the treatment of a queen. I want her to wake up seeing her bath ready, clothes picked, food served in bed, house cleaned, garden maintained and all those other chores she does. I want her to wake up to just do nothing but enjoy. You know, like hangout with her friends, go shopping etcetera."


    Taking deep breaths, he chuckled softly. "I have started already and I like the results. She gaining some weight now and her skin as pale as before.. So that is my main aim of learning how to cook," he concluded.

 Chapter 44 - Im Pregnant

    Ye Chaoxiang and Li Fengjin had a silly and proud smile on their faces. "What''s up with those creepy smile? You guys, I''m freaking out," Yang Chen said.


    When he was done telling them his reason for learning how to cook, he looked up to them only to be met with their wide grins. They almost looked like the joker.


    "I am so proud to be your friend Chen. Get up. I want to give you a hug right now," Li Fengjin stood up and walked towards Yang Chen with Ye Chaoxiang following suit.


    The three best buddies engulfed one another in a warm group hug.


    "I want hugs too. Don''t leave me out in warm hugs," Lee Ai struggled to get involved in the hug.


    "Okay Olaf, come here," Li Fengjin picked her up and they hugged again for sometime before they separated.


    Meanwhile Yang Chenguang who was about to bring some snacks for them stopped when she heard their discussion. She couldn''t hold her tears.


    Her son was so considerate. She was so glad that he had not fallen into despair after his father''s death and she was also grateful for what his friends did for him.


    Quickly wiping her tears and taking deep breaths, she walked into the garden and placed the snacks with three glasses of orange juice and a glass of yoghurt, all chilled.


    "I brought you guys refreshments. The yoghurt is for my little cookie," Mrs Yang informed them before she hurriedly left with the excuse of giving them privacy. She didn''t want to disrupt the light mood with her tears.


    They chatted while having the cookies Yang Chen''s mother had freshly baked and then washing it down with the juice and yoghurt. Lee Ai was the delighted of them all.


    *******


    A month had passed since when Bai Renxiang and her mother arrived at City S. Bai Renxiang had been having regular morning sickness, nausea and irresistible urge to throw up. Jiang Meilin found it strange.


    Her daughter was a fan of peppery foods and hated afternoon naps but nowadays, she prefers her food to be almost bland and slept so much in the afternoons.


    But today, cleared her doubts. She wanted to take Bai Renxiang''s clothes to the laundry room when she a pregnancy kit fell off from one of the clothes.


    Her daughter was pregnant. She felt her brain being electrocuted.


    "Oh my God! Since when? How? Why?" Jiang Meilin asked no one in particular. Her daughter hid such a huge thing from her.


    "Why did she not tell me when she found out?" She looked over to the sleeping girl in the room. "You are pregnant?" It was more of a statement in form of a question.


    Jiang Meilin quickly put the clothes back into the basket and rushed out of the room. She wanted to get the secret out of her daughter and then drop the idea of going to the hospital for a test.


    But if she talks about it out of the blue, Bai Renxiang will avoid it intelligently. One could force a horse to the river but can''t force it to drink from the river.


    Bai Renxiang came down for breakfast when her mother came to wake her up as usual.


    While they were eating, she noticed how Bai Renxiang avoided the pepper sauce on the table and ate only the sandwich and vegetables.


    She smiled triumphantly. Jiang Meilin had purposely made the sauce spicy to test the waters and she was happy at the discovery.


    After they three finished their meals, Bai Renxiang went to her room to check for ''job applications online''. Jiang Meilin secretly followed her.


    She saw Bai Renxiang anxiously searching for something in the clothes basket when she peeped into the room.


    She had poured all the clothes down but she found nothing. Placing her right hand on her head, she let out a frustrating groan as her chest heaved up and down from the anger and then dropped her hands swiftly.


    "Aish!"


    "Looking for this," Jiang Meilin called out, holding the kit in her hands while leaning lazily by the door.


    She gave her a taunting look. "I believe I did not ask the clothes a question," she said again jolting Bai Renxiang out of her shock.


    "Mother what are you doing here?" Bai Renxiang let out a nervous chuckle.


    "Spill it Renxiang."


    "Wh-what are you talking about? Spill what?" Bai Renxiang gulped in fear.


    Jiang Meilin gave her the ''you better start talking or else'' look and it was giving her the creeps. She felt a a wave of fear slide through her spine.


    Bai Renxiang knew very well what her mother was implying but the question ringing in her head was how?


    ''How did mum find it in between my clothes? I thought I hid it perfectly well,'' she spoke within herself.


    "Renxiang!" she called out, pulling her daughter out of her thought. "Don''t make me repeat myself. Speak," Jiang Meilin snapped.


    "I am... Gosh!" she closed her eyes, not knowing where and how to start.


    "Bai Renxiang!!"


    "I am pregnant!" Bai Renxiang blurted out of shock with her eyes closed and head lowered.

 Chapter 45 - Im Pregnant 2

    *************


    CHAPTER 45


    "I am pregnant!" Bai Renxiang blurted out of shock with her eyes closed and head lowered.


    She was frightened by Jiang Meilin''s voice. Right now she looked like a child ready for some scolding or even thrashing for causing trouble.


    After a while of silence, Bai Renxiang opened her eyes slightly to take a peek at her mother''s expression since Jiang Meilin had not said anything since she told her she was pregnant.


    Although Jiang Meilin knew what Bai Renxiang was going to say but deep down, somewhere in her heart, she wanted to hear the opposite.


    She wanted Bai Renxiang to say it was a lie or a prank or anything. Anything apart from the ''I''m pregnant'' that kept on ringing in her head.


    She felt a throbbing headache immediately and slumped on the bed with her hands on her temples, massaging it to reduce the pain.


    Seeing her mother scrunching her brows and holding her head, Bai Renxiang quickly rushed to her and knelt down in front of Jiang Meilin.


    She wanted to help her mother massage her head like she loved but her hand was slapped away.


    "Mum, are you okay? Do you want to have a glass of water?" She asked worriedly but her questions were answered with silence.


    This silence made Bai Renxiang nervous and hurt at the same time. She was feeling frustrated and this frustration had started to make her eyes to water.


    By now her heart beat had increased exponentially but that was not what bothered her. She hated the silence so much.


    She would have preferred that her mother had begun scolding her at least that way she would know she was mad but right now...


    Now she was at a dilemma. The silent treatment was always the worst.


    "Mum please talk to me. Say something, please," she begged in a cracked voice but Jiang Meilin just turned her face away from her.


    ''I thought I was prepared. Why do hearing it from her mouth as a confirmation of her pregnancy still hurts? Why does it feel like I am being stabbed several times with a knife?'' Jiang Meilin questioned in her mind.


    "Mum please, ju-just do anything. Give me a sign or something. Stop ignoring me," Bai Renxiang pleaded.


    All she needed was a sign, a word, anger, just anything to get a reaction from Jiang Weilong.


    "Scold me, lecture me, ground me or hit me but don''t avoid me please. I do not know how this pregnancy came about or how long I have been pregnant. I just got to know very late at night."


    She paused, waiting and hoping that her words would sink in before continuing, her voice broken and softer as her tears found their way out of her eyelid.


    "I did not want to bother you because I knew you would stress over it and stress is not what you should be going through right now even though you are healed."


    There was still no answer.


    Rather an eerie silence overshadowed the room, save for their breathing which felt as loud as anything right now to Bai Renxaing.


    "I am sorry for keeping such a huge thing from you. I did not mean it, I swear. So please say something," Bai Renxiang tried to make her mother see reason as to her keeping the news a secret.


    No one said anything and all she could do now, was leave her head lowered. She was devastated and hurt that she made her mother sad.


    The next thing she knew, Jiang Meilin placed her fingers underneath Bai Renxiang''s chin and lifted it up a bit so that she could see her daughter''s face.


    The tears did a good job staining her pretty face but it did not take away from her beauty as her mother wiped her tears away.


    "Who said anything about anybody hitting anybody? I was just," she took in a deep breath, releasing a sigh and smiled.


    "I was just shocked at the revelation of your pregnancy," Jiang Meilin said as helped Bai Renxiang to seat beside her on the bed.


    "Why did you not tell me when you found out? You know that was selfish of you, right?" She stated. Bai Renxiang nodded her head, silently sobbing with her head still lowered.


    "I did not want you to panic. I wanted to abort the baby before you found out, but-"


    "YOU WHAT?"


    GBAGHAN!


    It felt as though the whole world would explode on her head any second.


    Jiang Meilin could not believe the words that just poured out of her daughters mouth. How dare her even allow the thought to cross her mind?


    "Why would you... Oh my God you wanted to get rid of an innocent life because you did not want me to know and panic? I thought Iraised you better," Jiang Meilin said in disbelief.


    She was secretly thanking God for allowing her to discover this pregnancy or else only Him would have known what her daughter would have committed. She was already having goosebumps from the mere thought.


    "I know you raised me even if it was for a short period of time but I did not want you to feel ashamed of me like father did."


    She paused and her voice broke as she looked at her mother again.


    "I-I did not want to cause more damage to your life and mine than the one it has already been before," Bai Renxiang said in tears.


    Jiang Meilin knew that her daughter was having it hard at this moment of their lives. If it was not for her father, she doubt if they would have been able to survive the cruelty of the society.


    Jiang Meilin hugged her daughter in hopes of comforting her. "Ssh ssh it''s alright," she hushed her.


    "I will never be ashamed of you, never! Now stop crying or you will make me cry too and then no one will be able to pet the other. So calm down," Jiang Meilin half scolded and half petted her.


    "It is going to be alright."

 Chapter 46 - Failed Her Motherly Duty

    "What? Why would I be ashamed of my daughter? I will never feel ashamed of you, not then, not now, not ever. I am not like that brainless swine that called himself you father. There there, calm down. Stop crying mum is here now," Jiang Meilin tried to prevent her own tears from rolling down so as not to prolong her daughter''s tears. Two women crying is not a pleasant sight. One must be strong for the other or they would look like babies.


    "I am so sorry mum. I let you down again," Bai Renxiang sobbed harder. Patting her back soothingly, Jiang Meilin hushed her, "I thought we had passed this stage already. Stop shouldering all the responsibilities and behaving like an unfilia child. You did not let me down in anyway. Infact, I am the one that let you down. Okay stop wasting those crystal tears and tell me what lead to your, you know," Jiang Meilin hinted at her pregnancy. "And don''t say you have no idea because that is a big fat lie. Now take deep breaths and narrate. But have some water," Jiang Meilin poured her a glass of water from the hug on Bai Renxiang''s bedside table and passed it to her.


    After drinking the water, Bai Renxiang took deep breaths like her mother had said. Still fondling with the cup and her head still lowered, she began to explain. "It started when I came home and saw you lying almost lifeless on the floor. I rushed you to the hospital and you were checked. The doctor said you had kidney cancer for a while and it had grown worse. It turned out that your drugs was not healing the cancer but worsening it. I was told told that you needed a transplant as soon as possible because your kidney would soon fail," Bai Renxiang explained.


    "Fortunately for us, the hospital was giving our free kidney for people who couldn''t afford it and I only had to pay the bills and the surgery will be carried out and that was where the misfortune lied. Father had freezed all my accounts and took my credit cards. So I had no money but I told the doctor that I would find some and pay for it."


    "Did you-"


    "No, I would never. It did not even cross my mind to sell my body because I knew you would kill yourself if you were to find out about it," Bai Renxiang quickly stopped what her mother was thinking and continued.


    "But since I had no one to turn to as everyone including my so called friends had abandoned me, I decided to ask one person for help. It was Bai Ming. I have her a call, we discussed it and she agreed to give me the money the next evening at a club since I did not have an account to receive transfers. I went to the club, Bai Ming pleaded that I have a drink with her and I agreed as a sign of gratitude for her willingly to help me but that was my biggest mistake," Bai Renxiang tightened her fingers around the poor glass cup.


    "I started feeling weird after the drink so I excused myself thinking that it was because I was pressed. On my way to the restroom, I was bundled by two sturdy men and forced into a car and they sped off. They brought me to a room in a hotel where a man was. When I asked him what he wanted, he said something about me being an offer to raise Bai Ming''s status."


    "That b*tch. Have she not done enough by ruining my marriage? Now her daughter wants to ruin you," Jiang Meilin fumed. "It''s alright mother. Calm down now," Bai Renxiang coaxed her mother before. "So the child belongs to that man?" Jiang Meilin asked in a low voice.


    "No and I thank God for that. Before he could do anything to me I escaped and ran from away. I entered an empty room and all I was thinking of was to strip myself so that I could be free from the heat the had spread all through my body, including my lower abdomen. I was drugged," she stated.


    "I wanted to just drink water or pour some on myself to keep me sober. I headed towards the bathroom but before o could open the door, someone from the inside did. I can''t remember his face but I all I could remember is us tangled up on the bed. When I woke up later, reality hit me hard. I had lost my virginity to a stranger," Bai Renxiang choked on her tears. Jiang Meilin hugged her again. Her child was suffered because of her.. She had failed her in duty as a mother for the second time. What kind of a mother was she?

 Chapter 47 - Love

    Jiang Meilin felt her heart shatter into a million pieces. She cursed herself for breaking her promise of holding her daughter''s hand and walk through their struggles together. She felt like the worse mother in the whole world. Still crying in her mother''s embrace, Bai Renxiang narrated the rest of what had happened.


    "There was a check on the table so I took it and left immediately. That was how I got to pay for you surgery and the treatments. I was so stupid to not know that Bai Ming would not help me without a price," Bai Renxiang said in between her sobs. She was too desperate to stop and think of what her stepsister had meant when she said Bai Renxiang could be her power boost. She did not bother to think of why her stepsister, Bai Ming accepted to help her without her pleading to much. She felt like an idiot.


    Now she was pregnant with a child for a father she has no idea about or has even seen. A total stranger. Can life be anymore cruel to her? What had she done to deserve this harsh punishment? She lived according to how her father and Lin Ying wanted her to. She worked hard for her father''s company. At times the designs she leisure made when she was free were used but she was not given any credit for it. She racked her brains to get an excellent and profitable business proposals so that other bigger companies could invest in her father''s struggling company. At the end, when everything comes out in success, nobody thought to appreciate or even passed a comment of satisfaction to her hard work.


    Then a few photographs were uploaded on the internet and she was cast out like chess piece a player had no need for. A disgrace, a whore and a pretentious snake. That was what her father, the netizens and her boyfriend thought of her. Her reputation was destroyed. Everything she had worked so hard to build collapsed under few hours and her father had thrown her out of his family, Fu Bolin had ended their relationship ruthlessly. What a life.


    After the mother and daughter cried for sometime in each other''s embrace, the both of them did not utter a word. Another wave of silence consumed the room. "Honey from now on I will try my best to be a good mother. I will support you every step of the way with every fiber in my body. Do not cry anymore. I am here now, okay?" Jiang Meilin assured her daughter.


    Bai Renxiang nodded her head and snuggled closer to Jiang Meilin. Her little actions made Jiang Meilin chuckled. "Alright do not be such a baby and get up, take a shower and change out of your sleepwear so we could go to the hospital so that they can conduct a pregnancy test and some other test and-"


    "Mum hold on a little. What pregnancy test? That aside, how am I going to tell gramps about me being pregnant?" Bai Renxiang interrupted her mother. "What do you my ''how am I going to tell gramps?'' Dad is not a narrow-minded person. He would understand once you clearly explain things to him. Infact you should not be worried about telling him because I will be there with you," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Really? You think he would not be mad at me? I mean I do not even know the father of my unborn child," Bai Renxiang asked worriedly. "How may times do I have to tell you to not worry? I do not think your grandfather will be mad, I know he will not be mad You are his sunlight honey. He can''t be mad at what lights up his whole old world. Alright stand up and get ready. When you are done meet me at the garden where your grandpa is and we will discuss this new life coming to join our little family. Hurry up," Jiang Meilin pulled Bai Renxiang up and pushed her towards the bathroom to clean up.


    "You seem excited and it is making me nervous mum," Bai Renxiang pursed her rosy lips. "Why should I not be excited. I am going to be a grandma and that too, very soon."


    "Sigh, I feel like all your love has being stolen from me and given to your grandchild that might not even be formed yet," Bai Renxiang kept fussing over her mother''s sudden happiness. "My love for you can''t be stolen no matter what or how many people I care about. I will always love you," Jiang Meilin hugged and placed a light kiss on her daughter''s forehead.


    "I love you too."

 Chapter 48 - Mixed Feelings

    After Jiang Meilin made sure that her stubborn daughter was taking her bath, she made her way downstairs to the garden where old man Jiang used to relax while drinking his coffee and reading magazines or newspapers. Jiang Meilin walked towards her father and sat close to him with her arms wrapped around his and her head resting on his shoulder. She missed this old man.


    "What are you reading this time father?" She asked with amusement laced in her tone at how he adjusted his glasses every few seconds. He was truly aging and she wished he was not.


    "Nothing special. How are you?" He asked as he kept the magazine aside and patted her hands. "I am doing great dad. You deserve the credits of taking care of me so well," she smiled lightly. "Oh really now. Then I should give myself a pat on the shoulder for a job well done," old man Jiang proudly said.


    "Shameless as always, are you not?" Jiang Meilin teased. Old man Jiang chuckled at her words. They used to always tease each other and back then till date, his daughter always managed to have the upper hand. Those were days if peace, love and joy.


    "I have really missed you dad," Jiang Meilin confessed in a sad and low voice. "I knew you did. You know, I was very disappointed when you chose to elope with that imbecile. I had a feeling things would turn out to be awful but you were happy and doing well at that time that I did not have the heart to take you away from him. If only I did," he muttered


    "I am sorry for not listening to you. It is just that I was so blinded by his love and I failed to realize he was just using me to get benefits from the shares I had." Chuckling lightly she continued. "You know, when I found out he was cheating on me, I was so mad at him and greatly at myself. I confronted him. He begged and wailed that I should forgive him. That I should not leave him because he would die without me. I should have left but the stupid love stroke Jiang Meilin back then forgave him. That was a stupid decision."


    "Since he was the one cheating, why were you the one thrown out?" Old man Jiang asked in confusion. This question had been disturbing him since he found out that that bastard had filed a divorce against his daughter and chased her out of their home. He waited for Jiang Meilin to come back to him and tell him what had transpired in her marriage and answered his question, but she did not.


    Old man Jiang then decided to not force her into anything. Now that she was willingly opening up to him, he quickly made use of the opportunity to get the answer to his unanswered question.


    "I..."


    "Mum, gramps you guys are cuddling without me? No fair, I want cuddles too," Bai Renxiang''s voice unknowingly interrupted Jiang Meilin''s next words. "We will discuss this later," Jiang Meilin whispered to her father before looking at her daughter who was already making her way towards them.


    "Come here honey. Sit close to your grandpa," old man Jiang patted the space at his left for Bai Renxiang to join them on he comforting sofa. Bai Renxiang obliged and copied her mother''s current position. The trio stayed like that for a while before grandpa Jiang spoke. "Little Ren is there anything you want to tell me?" He asked. He had been study her face for a while and he saw how she bit her lips and puffed her cheeks after sometime. Something was bothering her and he wanted to know


    "Ahem, well there is something that I want to tell you. You have to promise me not to panic or shout or space out. I will need a response from you when I tell you, okay?" Bai Renxiang nervously stated. Her palms were already sweating.


    "Alright. I will try my best after I hear what you are going to say. So carry on now," he said.


    "I-I uh, I''m, I am pregnant," she stammered. After a few seconds of silence, old man Jiang chuckled. "This grandpa is quiet old for your jokes little Ren. How can you be pregnant?" He asked. When he looked at her face and saw her nervousness, his light arc of his smiling lips turned into a straight line. He looked at his daughter, Jiang Meilin and she nodded at him. Telling him that what his granddaughter said was true.


    "Are you seriously preg.. pregnant? How? When? Who? Where?" He bombarded Bai Renxiang with questions. Bai Renxiang then took her time explaining everything to her grandfather. Old man Jiang was baffled at the full story. He found it unbelievably that his little Ren was carry a stranger''s child. He was caught between anger, sadness and happiness. I guess this is what is called mixed feelings.

 Chapter 49 - New Member

    "You are really pregnant? What are we going to do? I really need to deal with that imbecile and his family. No, I can do that later. Now we need to talk about you and your baby," old man Jiang could not stop talking.


    "Dad you need to calm down. First I want to take Renxiang to the hospital for a test. Then we will focus on her health and help her get through the pregnancy as she has not experienced such a thing," Jiang Meilin explained.


    "Oh alright. Take Charlie with you and be careful," old man Jiang cautioned them. He did not want his granddaughter to hurt herself as it would hurt his great-grandchild. Yes, that is right. He would soon become someone''s great-grandfather. How pleasurable will it be to have a child running about in the house and calling him great-gramps. Oh how delighted he was at the moment.


    "Okay Dad. We will head out now. Do not think too much and rest well, okay?" Jiang Meilin warned him with a slightly stern voice. Her father needs an iron hand on him or else he will remain as stubborn as ever. Grandpa Jiang called Charlie to take a car and a driver to escort Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang to the hospital. He wanted to mistake or harm to befall his daughter and granddaughter. Since there is a new life joining them, he needs to be extra careful as his enemies were lurking in the dark, looking for the right time to strike.


    Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang had gotten to the hospital and had taken an appointment to see the doctor. Bai Renxiang was nervous at what the results might be. Has she been pregnant for long? If yes, then how long? She kept questioning herself in her mind. Jiang Meilin had assured her everything will be fine but she still could not help it.


    "Were you not scared or nervous when you were pregnant with me?" Bai Renxiang asked her mother who had a calm and composed expression on her face. "Yes, but not like you. I mean that time I was ready and married and fully prepared for it. But in your case, you are still young and not experienced in everything. So it is understandable." Jiang Meilin reminisced about the time when she was pregnant with Bai Renxiang in her mind. She was scared to be precise but with the caring Bai Guiren''s support and love, she made it through. But since her daughter was not fortunate enough to even know the father of her unborn child not to even talk of him being there to support her, Jiang Meilin decided to be there for her instead.


    "Just take deep breaths, okay? Remember, I am right best you. I will hold your hands if that will make you feel better?" Jiang Meilin was doing everything possible to take Bai Renxiang''s mind of the result of the test which they had yet to perform or had not even seen the doctor too.


    It was now time for them to meet the doctor in seat. The doctor was a woman and this made Bai Renxiang''s nervousness calm down a bit. The doctor welcomed them with a polite and professional smile.


    "I can see I have a beautiful and nervous patient today. Welcome , please have a seat," the doctor said to reeduce the tension building up in the patient''s mind. "So how may I help you Miss?" The doctor asked. She still had that warm professional smile on her face.


    "Goodday ma''am. I want to have a pregnancy test for my daughter and any other test to be sure she is healthy enough to carry the child and if maybe some do''s and don''ts," Jiang Meilin spoke up.


    "Oh alright. You should get the test done first and if you are up for it, we can do an ultrasound to see the foetus."


    "We will do everything you say doctor," Jiang Meilin agreed. Bai Renxiang had been listening attentively to what the two women were discussing. She also wanted to see her baby. After the test, they had to wait for the result. So while they were waiting, the doctor did an ultrasound.


    "Do you see that tiny dot-like thing there?" The doctor asked while pointing towards the screen.


    "Oh my goodness. It is so small," Bai Renxiang exclaimed. It was her first time seeing something like that. In fact it was her first time for everything. "Is the baby okay? I mean is it supposed to be so small? Is it healthy?" She bombarded the doctor with loads of questions.


    Chuckling at her obvious fear, the doctor assured her that everything was normal. "Relax, that is what every developing foetus begins with before they start forming into a real baby.. Aside from that, the test and you have taken will determine the health status of you and the child."

 Chapter 50 - One Month Pregnant

    "Oh thank God. I was scared that I might have harmed my unborn child," Bai Renxiang let out a relieved sigh. "Okay now that we have seen the foetus, let us wait for the test results." After helping her daughter to wipe off the gel from her stomach, Jiang Meilin lead her to the doctor''s cabin.


    The result of the test was finally out. Bai Renxiang started panicking within herself again. The doctor studied the results carefully. After some of silence, she passed the result to Bai Renxiang. "Miss you are already one month pregnant and your baby is quite healthy," the doctor informed. Jiang Meilin was surprised but it was immediately masked with joy. Bai Renxiang too was happy that her baby was healthy that she didn''t even notice that she was shedding tears. This shocked the two older women in the cabin.


    "Honey what''s wrong? Why are you crying? Do not tell me you still want to abort the healthy child now, or do you?" Jiang Meilin asked warringly. She thoughtful she would be happy about the child even if it was too sudden as she was unprepared. Bai Renxiang shook her head at the question her mother had asked her. How could she bring herself to end an innocent life growing inside her when she knew her family would wholeheartedly support her?


    "No, mum. I just can''t help it. These are tears of joy not regret. I very much want this baby," Bai Renxiang said in between her happy sobs. Her answer relieved the doctor and Jiang Meilin. "So doctor, what are the precautions we need to follow to ensure that the baby is born safe?" Jiang Meilin inquired.


    "First and foremost, the first trimester of a pregnancy is the most important stage of child development. So you need to be extra careful," the doctor started. "She should get maximum rest. She also needs to avoid some certain foods and fruits like papaya and pineapple and also caffeine and alcohol. She can eat avocado, oranges, berries etcetera. Also she should do light exercises and maintain food hygiene. I will right down some supplements for you to get and also the foods to eat and whatnot," the doctor said as she scribbled on a piece of paper.


    "Umm doctor, will it be okay to change environment for the baby and also myself during the pregnancy?" Bai Renxiang asked. She still wanted to live the Jiang mansion. Bai Renxiang wanted no one except her mother to be with her during this stage of her life. It was not that she did not want company, she just feels weird to her. It made her uncomfortable.


    "Well it is a nice idea if you''re changing to a peaceful environment. I think it is okay to do that. Also, before I forget, after the tenth week of your pregnancy, I would advise you come for NIPT, and some other test," the doctor suggested.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Non-ivasive Parental Testing. It to determine the risk that your baby will be born with certain genetic abnormalities. It will help you to know your cause of action for the baby''s health. It is better to be safe than sorry, right?" The doctor said. The mother and daughter pair nodded their heads in understanding.


    After the medical consultation, Jiang Meilin gave Charlie the list of few things the doctor had written for them to buy. She also made a mental note to tell her grandfather about the new environment thingy. Sigh, her daughter was so hell-bent on moving out, wasn''t she? But first, Bai Renxiang needed rest as she is mentally and emotionally worn out. Poor child.


    *******


    Meanwhile, Bai Ming and Feng Yisheng were hanging out quite often nowadays. Feng Yisheng has also gotten in contact with his friends and they were ecstatic about his return. His friends decided to meet up today. He was thrilled to see them as it had been long. Feng Yisheng arrived at the cafe that was scheduled for their meeting. He looked around for them and he spotted one of them waving at him with a bright smile on his face.


    Feng Yisheng sauntered towards them with a smile also mirroring theirs. "Long time no see bro," Fu Bolin stood up and gave his friend a hug to which Feng Yisheng accepted.


    Zhou Rong was not left out. He did their coded handshake and also gave him a hug.


    The three of them chuckled together, "I thought you had forgotten our handshake," Zhou Rong said with a teasing smile on his lips.


    "As did I," Fu Bolin joined in.


    Feng Yisheng smile at their remarks," What do you both think of me? I cherish our brotherhood and friendship, okay? And I can''t forget that cool handshake we made. I am sorry to disappoint you both."


    They laughed at his dramatic gesture. The three best friends chatted happily as they had so many things to catch up on.

 Chapter 51 - Gossip Boys

    Feng Yisheng, Fu Bolin and Zhou Rong chatted while having the vanilla flavoured cake, sandwich, fried egg, toasts and coffee they had ordered. "I see you still have a sweetooth Yisheng," Fu Bolin remarked. During the time they were together before Feng Yisheng left for The States with his parents, he always ordered sweets or cakes or ice creams.


    "Yeah, I guess it is inborn," he replied shoving a small piece of the cake in his mouth. "So, how did you know your way around the city?" Zhou Rong cut in.


    "Oh that. It''s umm-"


    "Do you not know Rong? Our friend here, Yisheng has a nice beauty accompanying him around town," Fu Bolin let Zhou Rong in on his latest discovery.


    "Wah! Are you serious right now? Damn man, no wonder he said he could handle things when we offered to give him a tour. Smart dude," Zhou Rong exclaimed. When they had discovered from that their friend had arrived from The States, they were happy but sad that could not give him a tour because they had a lot of work on their plates.


    Fu Bolin and Zhou Rong tries hard to clear up their tasking schedule but it was hard. They decided to leave some of the works pending and searched for his contact number and asked if he was still up for the tour. But to their dismay, Feng Yisheng told them that he was doing great and they should not worry about him and carry on with their work. The duo found it strange that he did not want to hangout will them, so Fu Bolin made some research and found out that Feng Yisheng was going out with a lady.


    "So tell us who she is already. I am curious to know the girl that got you quiet occupied to turn our invitation down," Zhou Rong, the gossip seeker pressured Feng Yisheng for some answers. "It is not like what you guys think," Feng Yisheng tried to justify his actions.


    "Oh, really now. Care to share what you think we think," Zhou Rong taunted playfully. He was hell-bent on getting words out of Feng Yisheng''s lips. "Yeah Sheng, enlighten us on your thoughts of our thoughts," Fu Bolin tagged along in the teasing game.


    Seeing as he could not get away with his actions, Feng Yisheng sighed and agreed to tell the who the lady was. "Sigh, fine fine. It is the young miss of the Bai family, Bai Ming. Her mother wanted someone that will accompany her outing since she did not have friends and I happened to need someone to show me around City X since I did not have you guys phone numbers. So we ended accompanying each other, end of story," he said as he lolled into his chair.


    "Is that so? But why do I find that Bai name familiar? There is a bell ringing in my ears," Zhou Rong said dramatically. Then it clicked. "Hah! I know the name now. It is Bai Renxiang, our Fu Bolin''s ex-girlfriend. I knew I have heard it from somewhere," he said jumping in sit.


    "Rong I do not want to hear that disgusting name, so drop it," Fu Bolin said. Hearing Bai Renxiang''s name made his passive blood boil in rage.


    "And why is that? Did she do something wrong? I would like to know what you guys have been up to when I was away," Feng Yisheng asked out of curiosity. The sudden attitude of his friend when that Bai Renxiang''s name was mentioned piqued his interest. His gossip switch was turned on and he was ready to hear some juicy news.


    "Oh she did no wrong. What she did very very shameless and evil to our bro," Zhou Rong said again despite the direct and clear warning Fu Bolin had given him a few seconds ago.


    "Oh my! Feed me more, hurry," he pressed. Zhou Rong sat upright on his chair as he turned slightly to face Feng Yisheng. His face turning serious. "So there was this girl that Bolin fell in love with. Her name is-"


    "Bai Renxiang. I get it already. Next!" Zhou Rong was interrupted by the curious and anxious Feng Yisheng.


    "Okay. So she works in her father''s company, Bai Jewelries and she was their ace dealer and a part-time designer. But it turns out that she was cut and snapped sleeping with a man of the partnering company for the deal around last month."


    "WOW!" Feng Yisheng said out loud causing the other customers at the cafe to look weirdly at them. He bowed lightly in apology and turned back to his gossip source to hear more.


    "Do you know the most important and shocking revelation?" Zhou Rong asked.


    "No, you have not given me the full gist. So how are I supposed to know?" Feng Yisheng retorted. What a dumb question.

 Chapter 52 - Traded

    "Whatever. So the most juicy news is that this girl,Bai Renxiang, had never let our bro to do anything other than pecks on the cheek and maybe the lips. Nothing more nothing less. But she chose to willingly sell herself for a stupid business deal. Do you see that?" Zhou Rong said with a sneer on his averagely handsome face.


    "I see. So Bolin feels betrayed so he broke up with her. But what about the engagement party that you had? Did you get another chick that quickly?" Feng Yisheng asked. He had also made research on his friends and he discovered that Fu Bolin was engaged to the young miss of the Han family. He was surprised.


    "Oh that. It turns out that Bolin''s mum hated that Bai Renxiang of a girl and wanted him to marry someone from a higher class than Bai Renxiang because, you know, those kind of girls that are well-bred and they would never spread their legs to every Tom, Dick and Harry for a business deal," Zhou Rong explained again.


    "Hmm, but what of the girl. I mean what of her family? What actions did they take?" Feng Yisheng threw another question. "Them? They did pretty well. Mr Bai kicked her out of everything that concerns the Bai''s. Rumor has it that Bai Renxiang''s was the daughter of the first wife of Mr Bai. But they got a divorce and he married another woman. It also says that Bai Renxiang did what she did because she wanted revenge. But some days she took after her mother, a sl*tty woman," Zhou Rong said with a sigh.


    "Tsk tsk like mother like daughter," Fu Bolin clicked his tongue with a deep frown on his face. His eyes were now emitting a certain coldness that made his two friends shiver. "She deceived me. Pretended to be pure and innocent whereas she was a snake. A green snake under green grass. I should have listened to my mother when she warned me of the gold digging b*tch I had as a girlfriend." Fu Bolin could not help but rain curses on Bai Renxiang.


    Bai Renxiang: *achoo* Dammit, I curse whoever is cursing me right now. I pray they die of sneeze attack.


    "Alright I get it. Why don''t we drop this whole betrayal and pretence stuff and talk about your fiancee?" Feng Yisheng suggested while wiggling his eyebrows and had a playful grin on his face.


    "Yeah let us get rid of all negative vibes. So Fu Bolin, tell us about your soon to be wife," Zhou Rong said. He too had a naughty smile hanging on his lips. "You guys are really going to focus our discussion on me, are you not?" Fu Bolin''s question was like a statement because he knew that was what they were driving at. Oh well, it would not harm to say a few words, will it?


    Remembering her cute smile, he blushing face and her sweet voice, Fu Bolin smiled lightly. "Well You is a very caring girl. She is attentive and kind hearted. She is timid too but I am working on reducing that. Most of all, she is submissive and respectful. I think I like her so far," Fu Bolin commented.


    "Wah! I would like to see her sometime if you do not mind," Feng Yisheng said. Zhou Rong nodded to his request from Fu Bolin even if he had seen her before in Fu Bolin''s engagement party.


    "Alright," Fu Bolin agreed. "Oh my God. I just got hit by a brainstorm," Zhou Rong said out of the blue, startling his friends. Without waiting for their reply, he spoke up again. "Why don''t we bring our girls together and have a double.. no a triple date? That way, we can all get to know one another," he said.


    Fu Bolin and Feng Yisheng agreed to the new idea. There were quiet willing to catch of with the girls. "Not bad for an inborn gossiper Zhou Rong. Not bad at all," Fu Bolin blurted out. He was trying to pull his legs again.


    "I must say I am impressed. I feared that whoever might be your woman will die of irrelevant gossips. But I see you have got some outing ideas. Whoever hit Zhou Rong with a brainstorm, I hope you do not get tired," Feng Yisheng playfully mocked.


    "Guys, you are hurting my manly pride. Stop it," Zhou Rong said with a pout. It made the rest two to burst out in laughter. "That manly pride you said you have has been traded with the skills of gossip. You do not have that AT ALL," Fu Bolin gested again. The trip continued teasing one another until they had laughter off their stomach.. They decided to call it a day and do meet for their triple date.

 Chapter 53 - Never Ever Forever

    As early as three o''clock in the morning, when everyone in the Ye mansion were asleep, a pair of beautiful ash coloured eyes had been opened and since one o''clock. Lee Ai had been having trouble sleeping fully on the big bed in her room. She did not want to worry her handsome daddy so she kept it to herself.


    But this night was unbearable. She had a nightmare of the accident that transpired with her parents. Not being able to sleep, she slipped out of her bed with Teddy Rennie in her hands. Lee Ai in her teddy printed pijamas, messy hair and a little bit red ash eyes walked out of the room.


    Everywhere was dark which scared her that she immediately entered her room and shut the door. With eyes shut tightly, she tightened her grip around the teddy bear and chanted, " Little Ai is not afraid of the dark. Little Ai has daddy and Teddy Ren. Little Ai is a big girl and big girls do not get scared of the dark."


    With that said, she ran out of her room towards Ye Chaoxiang''s room opposite hers. Although it was a little distance but Lee Ai felt like she was running to the house next door. She even thought she was being followed by ghosts. This thought made her shiver and knocked on Ye Chaoxiang''s room door only to discover that it was not locked.


    Lee Ai hurriedly pushed the door, entered the room and shut it so that no ghosts will follow her inside. After taking deep breaths, she ran to Ye Chaoxiang''s bed, climbed in and shook the sleeping man who has his back facing her. "Daddy wake up. Daddy wake up, wake up, wake up. Ghosts are trying to take Little Ai away. You have to chase them," she said while shaking his shoulders with her little hands. Ye Chaoxiang groaned.


    He had been having series of operations recently which made him overworked. The hospital granted him a month live from the hospital for his hardwork yesterday so he had intended to sleep like a log till this afternoon.


    Now his little baby had come to disturb his sleep. He was felt like crying. Turning to face his daughter, Ye Chaoxiang opened his eyes and saw Lee Ai''s scared expression on her face. He quickly sat up to inquire about her fear but was immediately shut by her tight hug. Something is really wrong here.


    "My love what''s wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked while patting her back tenderly. Lee Ai looked up to him with teary eyes. "I had a very very bad nightmare. I-I saw mummy and daddy *hiccup* inside a car an-and there was blood everywhere and fire and people shouting and-"


    "Ssh ssh it''s in the past now. I am here for you," Ye Chaoxiang coaxed. "But I''m scared. I don''t want to have those dreams anymore. I can''t sleep because of it. I keep hearing their screams when I was in my room. I don''t want to stay there at all," Lee Ai said in between her sobs.


    Lee Ai was very happy when Ye Chaoxiang took the decision to adopt her as his child. His family and friends thought it unwise to adopt a child at his young age. But his was determined to make the little kid his own regardless of their reasons.


    "What if no woman decides to marry or date you because you are a father of a three year old kid with no mother and that too at such a young age? What of the woman that eventually married you treats the little one badly? You have to settle down and think things through before acting. After that, any decisions you make will have our full support," his father said.


    "Ssh, it''s alright. You don''t have to be scared of anything when you have me now. No more crying," he said coaxed. Seeing as she was still sobbing, he reprimanded her. "What did I tell you about crying?"


    Lee Ai wiped her tears with her little hands, trying to stop her tears. "Crying will make my eyes red and swollen and heavy and gives a headache," she stated everything Ye Chaoxiang had lectured her against crying. "And what did I say big babies don''t do?" He asked again.


    "Big babies don''t cry or get scared because they have their heroes around them," she answered again.


    "And...?"


    "And... and we should face our fears. But I don''t wanna go back to that room," Lee Ai said the last part in an almost whisper. With her head down, hands fondling with the ear of teddy Rennie and cute lips shape into an adorable sad pout, she prayed silently to God to make her daddy allow her to stay with him in his room.


    As if Ye Chaoxiang received got the order from God, he sighed and adjusted her in a comfortable sleeping position on the bed. He covered both of them with the thick blanket and hugged his little baby. "Sometimes it is good to fear because it kinds of give us a feeling of awareness and alertness. But it is still good to rely on people you love and they love you too, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang started his lectures again.


    "I know that because you said nobody is an island and we need people''s support just like others need our support," Lee Ai said. She never complained about Ye Chaoxiang''s lectures because she learns alot from it. "Daddy, I don''t want you to leave me alone. You will always be there, right?" Understanding where her question was coming from, Ye Chaoxiang placed a light kiss on her forehead. "That''s right. I will always be there and same goes for your papa, mama, sunflower and everyone else. No one is leaving anyone. You will never be alone," he assured her.


    "Never ever forever?" Lee Ai asked.


    "Hmm, never ever forever. Now sleep.. Daddy has been working so hard and needs to rest a little longer."

 Chapter 54 - Biting Attack

    "My daddy is super hardworking and strong and handsome," Lee Ai praised. Ye Chaoxiang laughed at her sweet talks and awesome comment to which he would shamelessly and gladly accept. Afterall, he is so handsome. "My baby speaks the truth. But do not forget to add sleepy too," Ye Chaoxiang yawned.


    "And sleepy too. Good night daddy," Lee Ai pecked him on the cheek and closed her eyes. "Goodnight, my love." And both of them drifted in a peaceful, nightmare free slumber.


    It was already past breakfast and Mrs Ye was already preparing the meals to be eaten for lunch, but Ye Chaoxiang and Lee Ai had not been seen anywhere. Placing the fruit salad into a bowl and into the refrigerator to get cold, Mrs Ye removed her apron and walked out of the kitchen to the living room.


    "Yumi where is your brother and your niece?" She asked Ye Yumi who was playing chess with her father. "I do not know mum. I think he and Baby Ai are in their respective rooms. The both of them also did not come down for breakfast this morning," Ye Yumi answered. Her attention solely on the game.


    It was Mr Ye''s turn to move his chess piece. He taught for a while before making his a vital and deadly move and "Checkmate." Ye Yumi was surprised. She had tried her best to block his every move but still yet, he broke her walls, evaded her barrier and won her just like that.


    "Argh! This is so unfair. You have won the three rounds we have played no matter how hard I try. It is either you are using a trick or I do not know how to play," Ye Yumi groaned in frustration.


    "Obviously the last one. Admit it cupcake, your father is a legendary chess player no one can defeat," Mr Ye shamelessly mocked his daughter. Not ready for another round of their bickering, Mrs Ye shook her head before making her way towards the stairs. She wanted to check on her babies.


    Mrs Ye stopped by Lee Ai''s room to check the little kid. She opened the door slightly do as not to wake Lee Ai and peeked into the room. But to her surprise, Lee Ai was not in her bed. Immediately, panic kicked in. Mrs Ye rushed into the bathroom with hopes of finding the little kid there. Another shocker, she was not there also.


    "Did she run away? No, that is impossible. There compound is heavily guarded. Do not panic Suyin. Mrs Ye has been hearing stories of adopted children who tend to run away because they do not feel welcome or they were scared that they will not fit in in the environment. Some leave out if insecurities or maltreatment.


    But they treated Lee Ai well and made her feel welcomed and also a part of the family. Without thinking any further she rushed out of the room and went straight to Ye Chaoxiang''s room. She needed to be sure so as not to raise any unnecessary alarm.


    When she got to his room, she knocked lightly before opening the door. when she opened the door she saw two figures on the bed. Sighing in relief, she smiled at their sleeping posture. Ye Chaoxiang had his bare chest facing upwards and his hands spread out. While Lee Ai was on his stomach, her little head resting on his chest. She looked so small compared to Ye Chaoxiang.


    Mrs Ye quickly took out her phone and took a picture of them. She was going to add it on the family album. Ye Chaoxiang being a light and alert sleeper, groggily opened his sleepy eyes when he heard the clicking sound of a phone. He sighed when he saw the smiling face of his mother.


    "Good morning mum," he said on a hush voice. He did not want to wake Lee Ai up since she could not sleep Sue to her nightmare.


    "Good morning to you too. The both of you skipped breakfast so you better get up before you guys also miss lunch," Mrs Ye replied with a low voice before she quietly exited the room. After she left, Ye Chaoxiang waited for sometime before he thought of waking the little kid up. He made slow and gentle attempt to move Lee Ai off him. Succeeding, he was about to remove left hand from her head when she whimpered with her brows scrunching.


    Ye Chaoxiang froze. "Damn it! How am I supposed to move without waking a three year old sleeping kid?," Ye Chaoxiang questioned within himself. He wanted her to get enough sleep to relief her tension from her nightmares. But if he does not, it means they would skip lunch. Not that he could not go a day without food but it was unadvisable to let a growing child skip meals, especially breakfast.


    Left with no other choice, he decided to wake her. "Little Ai.... Wake up. It is time for lunch," Ye Chaoxiang poked her chubby cheek lightly. Lee Ai grabbed the hand that was poking her delicate cheek, placed it in her mouth and bit it. His lack of awareness and unpreparedness from her biting attack made him let out a not so loud shout. "Ahh! What the fu.. Let it go or else you will cut off my finger," Ye Chaoxiang cried out. He tapped the sleeping child who still had his finer between her tiny teeth. He kept on tapping and pleading which made Lee Ai wake up.


    "Waaah!" She burst out in tears. Ye Chaoxiang was blowing on his fingers but he was surprised at the turn of event. ''Was I not the one who got bitten? Why is that aggressive sleeper the one crying now? Ah forget it. I should not have tapped a little bit hard,'' he mused to himself.


    Picking the crying child up from the bed, Ye Chaoxiang calmed her down. "I am sorry for waking you up. Don''t cry anymore, please." Lee Ai finally stopped crying and hugged his neck. She was going for another round of sleep. "Sweetheart wake up. You have to eat or else you will have a bad stomach ache later."


    "No. I wanna...sleep...more," she mumbled.


    "Alright that''s it. Wake up now or not ice cream," Ye Chaoxiang threatened.. Ice cream threats against Lee Ai always worked.

 Chapter 55 - Cute Pair

    "We already skipped breakfast and mum said lunch is ready. Okay, let''s do it like this. We brush our teeth, go down to eat lunch and come back to sleep after a while," he suggested. Lee Ai immediately agreed to it. With things settled, he took her to the bathroom and helped her brush her teeth and his, before they went downstairs.


    Ye Chaoxiang with his daughter in his hands, walked into the dinning room. As he presumed, everyone was eating. "Ah, here comes the new father and daughter. My cute pair," Ye Yumi remarked. Mr Ye smiled at his son.


    "Good morning Dad, mum. Morning Yumi," Ye Chaoxiang greeted as he placed Lee Ai on her seat before taking his. "Good morning son. How was your night?" Mr Ye asked.


    "It was fine," he replied. Everyone gaze fell on the little kid sitting beside Ye Chaoxiang. Lee Ai was awfully quiet and it was something to be worried about. Noticing their gaze on him, Ye Chaoxiang spoke sternly, "Ye Lee Ai, what happened to greeting your elders?" He asked sternly.


    "Good morning grandpa, grandma and aunt," came Lee Ai''s dull greeting. It stunned everyone at the table except Ye Chaoxiang. Still feeling their curious and intense gaze on him, he looked at his mother. She was questioning him with her gaze. As if saying, ''what happened to her?'' Ye Chaoxiang sighed and mouthed ''nightmare''.


    They all made a silent Oh expression on their faces. They decided not to ponder much about it until later. Even though they were dying to know what the nightmare was about to make their merry chatterbox sad and quiet. Everyone carried in with their meal. They were having spaghetti and meatballs.


    Ye Chaoxiang filled his plate with spaghetti and little for Lee Ai. Lee Ai forked some spaghetti and brought it to her opened mouth, only for it to fall on her pajamas. Seeing the mess she made and her sad face, Ye Chaoxiang sighed and dropped his fork before proceeding to help her. He first removed the strings of spaghetti on her clothes before rolling some spaghetti around her fork, blew on it as it was hot and brought it close to Lee Ai''s lips. "Ahh," he gestured her to open her mouth to accept the spaghetti. Lee Ai opened and ate. While she was eating, he quickly sliced the meatballs and fed it to her. It continued like that until everyone was done eating.


    *******


    At Li mansion, Ye Chaoxiang, Yang Chen and the host, Li Fengjin were playing a video game in his room. It was Saturday so they decided to spend their time indoors instead of the beach or the bar.


    "Hanging out like this is the best," Ye Chaoxiang spoke up after they finished the level they were playing.


    "Yeah, but downing few shots of wine at the bar and having a couple of beauties around also feels nice," Yang Chen blurted out. It had been long the trio visited the bar. In fact, it has been a long time since they just chilled at home.


    "Apart from the hang around beauties, I missed having a few shots of that vodka we tried on our one day vacation last month. I had fun," Ye Chaoxiang contributed.


    "I wish I could same the same as Chen. Having ladies all over me sounds and feels disgusting," Li Fengjin groaned. "I can''t stop thinking about that woman from that night."


    "Why is it so hard to forget about a random woman you had a one nightstand with? I mean you do not even know her name or have her contact number," Yang Chen asked. It was never hard for him to forget about the women he had slept with. Why should he keep them in mind? They were not that special to him to worth his thoughts.


    "Yeah, I mean I had never thought of any woman that I had a one nightstand with. Just relax at least you know your tools are perfectly fine," Ye Chaoxiang teased. From the recording Wang Tingxiao had played for them at the hotel that morning, they knew that their Li Fengjin''s tools were in good ''exercising'' condition.


    "Oh please stop teasing me Daddy Xiang. Besides, she is not just a random woman from a one nightstand. Take note of that Chen. I do not know why but she is more than that," Li Fengjin said. He had also directly warned them not to call her a random woman.


    "Note taken, bro. Anyways, before it slips my mind to tell you guys. Kai is coming back home," Yang Chen informed.


    "Are you serious?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Bro K is finally coming back? I can''t believe it," Li Fengjin exclaimed. Yang Wenkai is Yang Chen''s elder twin brother. He had left for the States after Mr Yang and his twin sister Yang Wenna passed away to further his education to help restart his father''s business and to stay away from all the sorrowful memories in China, City X. But now that he was done and had also established the Yang Enterprise in the States and in City X, which was it''s headquarters, he wanted to return home.


    "I am drop dead serious and yes, he is finally coming back for good this time. I on cloud nine when he told me about it," Yang Chen excitedly answered their questions. He was super duper ecstatic.


    "After so many years he has finally decided to come back to us. Oh my God! We need to throw him a grand and lavish welcome back party," Ye Chaoxiang suggested. He was also excited about the news. Yang Wenkai is like an elder brother and a hero to all of them.


    "And also get him gifts and a get together after the party and-"


    "Woah woah, hold your horses bro. First of all, there will be no lavish or grand party," Yang Chen interrupted their day dreams before it got of hand.


    "WHAT?"


    "WHY?"

 Chapter 56 - Little Baker

    Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang shouted in sync. "What do you mean no party? This is big brother Kai we are talking about here," Ye Chaoxiang retorted. Their awesome and loving big brother was coming back home after a long time and Yang Chen did not want them to throw a party for him. How ridiculous could that be?


    "Listen to me while I talk Daddy Xiang. When I say no party, I was trying to tell you guys that Kai said he does not want one. He wants to keep a very very low profile for a while. You know, so as not to alert anyone," Yang Chen explained. Without waiting for their reply, he continued. "Secondly, he also said we should not pick him at the airport. He did not tell me the reason why but I think we should not be stubborn," he warned them. "Last but not least, Kai ordered us not to tell anyone one about his arrival. When I say anyone, I mean no one. Not even a single or married living souls. Understand?" Yang Chen said in a dangerously stern voice. He was trying to mimick his elder by and he got it right because he could tell from his friends'' reactions. They very well understood the gravity of those warnings.


    "Alright, let us move to next phase of our weekend hang out. Well, Li Fengjin, tell us what we are to do," Yang Chen said. His earlier cold aura faded as soon as he was sure his friends got his elder brother''s message.


    "Let us watch a movie. You know how we do it. Xiang should start," Li Fengjin said.


    Ye Chaoxiang: Alright, action.


    Yang Chen: Horror.


    Li Fengjin: Comedy.


    Once they decided on how they wanted the movie to be like, Yang Chen searched for a movie on Netflix and found one. While they were searching, Li Fengjin ordered the butler to get them popcorn, potato chips and chocolate bars along with a chilled yoghurt for all. Soon enough, they were settled and started the movie.


    *******


    Kitchen


    While the trio were busy with the movie, Mrs Li was teaching Lee Ai how to bake cookies. When Ye Chaoxiang had arrived with her , the dullness of the vibrant sweet girl did not escape her eyes. She was told by Ye Chaoxiang that she had had a nightmare about her parents accident and since the time she woke up , she had been down.


    Mrs Li then decided to help brighten her mood since the boys were having fun and her husband was out with his friends. Mrs Li felt that cooking would be great and she and Lee Ai could enjoy. At least when she wanted to forget about her troubles, she always cooked or relax by the pool. ''I hope she would enjoy baking cookies,'' Mrs Li thought within herself.


    Lee Ai was trying very hard to carefully break the egg Mrs Li had given to her. Three eggs had lost their lives by falling off from the kitchen counter and she was already getting angry and dad about it. Mrs Li smiled in amusement seeing the angry pout the little baker had on her face.


    "Don''t be sad about the eggs," Mrs Li said. "I wasted good eggs because of my clumsiness. I don''t want to break another one and dirty the kitchen. I should stop or else he will destroy more eggs," Lee Ai dejectedly sighed as she proceeded to come down from the stool she was standing on where Mrs Li stopped her.


    "Hey, where are you running of to. Look sweetheart, because you broke an egg out of MISTAKE does not mean you should stop learning how to try to properly break and egg. Besides, your grandma Li is here to help you out. Now let''s start baking before your daddy and uncle come down," Mrs Li said.


    After the pep talk, Lee Ai was motivated to learn how to break an egg and bake. She was already beginning to enjoy the fun of baking. To the extent that they used the flour and some batter to on each other, laughing, screaming and running around in the kitchen. The loud noise from the kitchen alerted everyone in the building.


    "What in the name of Neptune is going on here?" Li Fengjin shouted on getting to the kitchen. Eggs and flour all over the place. Why were they wasting good food? The houseworkers were already gathered in the kitchen door. All over f them were surprised to see the mess that their madam and the little miss had created.


    "Daddy daddy, come look grandma Li baked cookies and I learnt how to break an egg," Lee Ai ran towards Ye Chaoxiang who scooped her up. "Mm hmm, I can see that my little baker," he nugdeg her cute nose, making her giggle.


    "Someone clean this mess up. As for you sweetheart, you need to go and freshen up," Li Fengjin said and pushed his mother out of the kitchen. "But the cookies are in the oven. I need to check on it or else it will burn," Mrs Li tried to reason out with her son.


    "If any cookie get burnt then everyone gets a baked." That was a very clear warning to the workers in the kitchen. "Don''t threaten them like that Jin," Yang Chen sighed as he shook his head. He pitied the workers in the Li household.


    "Oh don''t tell me to not threaten them. They should know how to do what they ate paid for. How can they let my sweetheart''s hand made cookies to burn?" Li Fengjin defended himself.


    They all walked out of kitchen to the living room while Mrs Li went upstairs to clean up. She was covered in baking material that she herself could get baked.


    "I think Lee Ai should also take a shower," Yang Chen said. The three turned their attention to the little girl who was trying to lick off the batter from the top of her nose. It was a funny sight causing them to laugh.. Li Fengjin asked a maid to help Lee Ai take a bath and also sent for a fresh set of clothes for her.

 Chapter 57 - His Return

    "Xiang, is being a father tough?" Yang Chen asked out of the blue. His sudden question shocked the two men sitting in the room.


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Chaoxiang managed to ask after recovering from the shock question.


    "Well, i see the way you seem to get troubled, happy and sad according to her mood. It''s not like I am saying she a problem. It''s just that I was thinking that you will be finding it difficult to handle the raising a child with your busy schedule, young age and as a playboy," Yang Chen explained.


    "I thought so too but he has everyone with him. I heard that he even started reading books on parenting. Who would have even thought that Ye Chaoxiang would be a father?" Li Fengjin contributed. Life sure knows how to give surprises.


    Ye Chaoxiang chuckled at his friends thought. It was true that he had started making research on how to be a good parent. First of all he had to get rid of all his bad habits. His parents had even warned him to stop drinking at all cost.


    "If you have an understanding and sweet kid like my baby, then parenting will not be so hard," he said proudly. "I guess so. Well that reminds me. With you having a kid, does that mean that you are no longer a playboy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, it does. According to the book I am reading, I have to get rid of my bad habits I used to enjoy on the past and it happens that drinking and sleeping around is my only bad habit. So, bye-bye playboy Xiang," Ye Chaoxiang said with a smile plastered on his face. He was kind of loving his new life.


    "Who told you that being a playboy was your only bad habit?" Li Fengjin scoffed at him.


    "Yeah. Or have you forgotten about the you being a workaholic part?" Yang Chen burst out laughing. "That is not true. I work less now, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang tried to defend himself.


    "Who are you kidding? When was the last time you came home early?" Li Fengjin asked. "Let answer that. NEVER." They all knew that Ye Chaoxiang''s line of work does not allow him to go home and rest whenever he wanted to. He always had operations to carry out as he was the best in the hospital. So every now and then he gets emergency calls from the hospital even late at night.


    "Well, I''m sorry to burst your bubbles. I was giving a months leave from the hospital so I am apparently not a workaholic," Ye Chaoxiang retorted. His friends sure knows how to get under his nerves.


    "Why is daddy frowning?" A little voice disrupted their laughter. Lee Ai ran towards her father and said in askance, "Daddy are you sick? Why are you sad?"


    "You uncles are being mean. They were saying that I do not have time for you and that I am a bad dad," Ye Chaoxiang reported like a little kid seeking for justice from his parents. Hearing what he said, Lee Ai gasped and turned to the two onlookers sitting opposite them.


    "That is a very mean thing to say. Daddy takes care of me alot and plays with me and reads me bedtime stories and takes me ice cream parlors every weekend. My daddy is the best. It''s Chenchen and uncle Jin that are bad because they don''t visit little Ai anymore," she said with an angry pout and cute glare.


    Ye Chaoxiang felt proud of the way his daughter was defending him. Also the looks on Li Fengjin and Yang Chen''s face were priceless. He quickly took out his phone and took a picture of Lee Ai scolding them a d their shocked faces.


    "Daddy don''t be sad, okay? I will tell grandma Li that we will not give anyone the cooking we made except from you. Let''s go and check it now," Lee Ai turned out the other two who still a shocked expression on. "As for you two big bullies, reflect on your sins, hmph."


    *******


    2:00pm at flower shop, a man in his mid-twenties, tall and well-built. His long blonde hair was packed at the back leaving some strands to fall freely on his forehead, aligning his eyebrows and beautifying his light green eyes and handsome sculptured face is seeing admiring the daisy flowers in the shop.


    "Sir, would you like to get those flowers?" The shop owner asked. He had being studying the man for the past twenty minutes. He seemed to be entranced by those flowers so he walked up to him.


    The man turned towards the voice that spoke. He smiled smiled politely and nodded his head. The shop owner hurriedly packed a few of the daisy flowers to give his customer. Just as payment was being made, three more handsome faces sauntered into the shop. It seems like they were looking for someone.


    "Kai," Yang Chen was the first among the three to speak up. Turning around, Yang Wenkai smiled when he saw his little brother. It has really been a long time.


    "Long time no see Chen," he said. Yang Chen rushed up to him and hugged him. His elder brother was finally back. He has finally returned after ten long years. The two brothers hugged for a while before they separated. They kept on staring at each other. Accessing each other.


    "Brother Kai," Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang gave him a hug too. Yang Wenkai could not stop himself from smiling. "My little warriors are all grown ups now. I have missed a lot, haven''t I?"


    "Of course you have. You missed my ten birthdays, my graduation from high school and college, my first official launched game and many others," Yang Chen listed.


    "Yeah, you have a lot of catching up to do. We missed you so much," Li Fengjin added.


    "Alright guys, let us take brother Kai home first. He looks tired from his flight. Show some mercy," Ye Chaoxiang chided them.


    "I can see that Xiang is still the most sensible and matured one amongst the three musketeers," Yang Wenkai jested.

 Chapter 58 - His Return 2

    "I will overlook what you just said now because Xiang has more responsibilities now," Yang Chen smile while wiggling his eyebrows.


    "I totally agree with Chen on that. Our Xiang is so responsible. Right Xiang?" Li Fengjin placed his hands across Ye Chaoxiang''s shoulders.


    "You guys have started getting under my nerves very often now. I think I have gone soft," Ye Chaoxiang smiled tauntingly.


    "I smell something fishy going on here. Anyways, let us head home. I missed my mother alot," Yang Wenkai smiled at the thought of seeing his mother again. Since the ten years he was away, one could count the number of times he had called his mother. He had turned unfilia.


    The drive from the flower store to the Yang mansion was peaceful. The roof of the car was opened making his hair ruffle with the breeze that came rushing towards them. He missed this feeling. The feeling of peace, love and fulfilled heart.


    After a while, Yang Chen''s car drove into the compound with Li Fengjin and Ye Chaoxiang in the car following closely behind. Yang Chen asked his brother to stay in the car until he gave him a sign to come out, then he pressed a button in the car that made the roof close.


    Mrs Yang was already informed that her son and his friends had arrived so she rushed out with Lee Ai.


    "How was your outing?" Mrs Yang asked as she embraced her son and acknowledged the greetings of his friends. "My outing was great. In fact it was the best and spectacular and fun," Yang Chen could not stop smiling.


    "Really? Then that is good to hear. But I am pretty mad at you right now," Mrs Yang said with a mock glare on her face.


    "What? Why? I mean, what did I do?"


    "You guys Wei out, had a great time and brought nothing for me and my cookie. And you are asking me what you did? So much for raising the gentleman," she scoffed. Yang Chen chuckled at her antics. At least it was evident that he got his childish nature from her.


    "Daddy promised to bring my favorite sweet. Does daddy knows that breaking promises are very bad?" Lee Ai played along.


    "Oh shit. I totally forgot about the sweet part," Ye Chaoxiang whispered to himself. He was in for some scolding. More like another round of lectures from teacher Lee Ai.


    "Mm hmm. And bad boys deserved to get punished. Right cookie?" Mrs Yang said. Lee Ai nodded in agreement. "That''s right. So say bye-bye to kisses and hugs and hello, to silent treatment, because none of you are getting one. We refuse to talk to all of you." As Lee Ai passed the final judgement, Mrs Yang scooped her up and proceeded to leave them outside.


    Seeing as the duo were about to leave, Yang Chen quickly spoke up . "Wait."


    "What now?"


    "I''m sorry for not getting anything mum," Yang Chen apologized


    "That is too late now."


    "No, it''s not. Okay maybe not getting any goodies was wrong. But.. what if.. I have something better than take out from any fancy restaurants?" Yang Chen said. His expression was making the two women anxious.


    "Chen get to the point already," Mrs Yang taunted. Quicky pulling his phone out, he made a call. "You can come out now."


    "I promise you mum, you are going to love what you are about to see." He gestured Ye Chaoxiang to take his kid from his mother because the surprise might make the woman forget she was holding a living human being.


    Taking her hands, he lead her a little bit away from the front door down the two stairs and stopped. Just then, Yang Wenkai who had been taking deep breaths, came out if the car but he had his back facing them.


    "Will she be happy to see me? What if she is mad at me? Does she still remember me? I have not even heard her voice for a long time," he was getting nervous. "Come on Kai. You can do this. You have longed to see your mother since you left. Be happy and strong. Do not cry. Yeah, I''ve got this." With his nervousness gone, he turned around to face the one woman he was dying to see.


    And there she was. His mother, standing with shock painted all over her face. He smiled nervously at her. She had changed. She looked like someone who was going through a recovery process.


    To day she was shocked was an understatement. Mrs Yang could not believe her who her eyes were looking at. For ten slow passing years, she finally had the opportunity to see her first son. A large part of her world left with him but now it felt like everything was back. All the broken pieces of her heart were placed on their right position and she could get it beat with joy.


    Slowly and shakingly, Mrs Yang took her every step. It was if her feet were tied to a stone. Her hazel brown eyes were blinded by tears. Her nose were red and her lips were quivering. The distance between them felt like world''s apart.


    Yang Wenkai took hurried steps towards her. He missed her alot and he was not going to waste any moment to be with his mother. Not stopping until he was standing right in front of her. "Xiaokai."


    *************


    Hi there, readers. I hope you are enjoying the book. I hope you do not mind me giving other characters the limelight for some time. I want you guys to really know the characters well and love them the way I do. Don''t worry, a little bundle of joy is on its way soon. So before that, I hope you keep voting, commenting, reviewing my book. I also want to use this means to thank you all for reading my very first book. I will try my best to keep you sailing on my ship. I love you all.


    Love,


    Pooh????

 Chapter 59 - His Return 3

    "Kai? Is that really you? I am not seeing things right?" She asked in a shaky voice. Taking her hands and placing it on his left cheek, he shook his head. To hell with not crying. He was already a crying mess right now.


    "Yes. Yes, it is me. It''s your little champ. I am here. You are not see things. It is really me," he said. Joy, sadness, shock, fear and hope were the emotions brewing within and around them.


    "Oh my God. It is you. Oh my child, my son," Mrs Yang hugged him. He was surprised at first but he quickly surrounded her with his hands. He was overwhelmed. At long last, he could be with his only family.


    After the emotional hug, they pulled apart. Mrs Yang examined her son very well. Her eyes scanning him from top to bottom and back up. "You have grown so much. But are too thin and skin is rough. What were you eating? Nevermind, come on let''s get you cleaned up and stuff your tummy with enough meat and veggies," Mrs Yang ranted and pulled him towards the house.


    Yang Wenkai followed her obediently. Once they got towards the entrance, he was greeted by a new face. ''Did mum get married after I left and had a child?'' he asked himself. Everyone saw the confusion on his face. Even Lee Ai was looking intently at him. Ye Chaoxiang cleared his throat, "Ahem, brother Kai this is Ye Lee Ai, my daughter. Honey this is your uncle Kai. He is-"


    "Chenchen''s brother. It is nice to meet you. You have pretty eyes like Chenchen and you are handsome just like my daddy. But my daddy is the most handsome of all," Lee Ai interrupted his introduction with a charming smile highlighting her dimples and sparkling eyes.


    "Xiang got married?" He asked. Why did Chen not tell him about it. Apart from that, is he not too young to have a wife talk more a cute child? "No, I did not. I adopted her," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Oh, well hello cutie. Thanks for the earlier compliment. You have pretty eyes and you are beautiful too," Yang Wenkai smiled while pinching her chubby cheek lightly. It was so soft.


    They went inside the house and they all sat in the living room. Chase came to pay his greetings to Yang Wenkai. "Hi there. You must be Chase," he caressed its fur making it to bark. "It is a pleasure meeting you too."


    "Xiaokai, go to your room and freshen up then come down for lunch, okay?" Mrs Yang shouted from the kitchen. "Alright."


    "I wanna help grandma," Lee Ai said and rushed to the kitchen with Chase tagging along. "Stop running or you will fall down," Ye Chaoxiang warned but his warnings fell on deaf ears as the kid and the dog were nowhere in sight.


    Yang Wenkai chuckled. "I can''t believe you are a dad before any of us, Xiang. I sure missed alot," he mused as he strolled towards the stairs to his room.


    *******


    Life was going smoothly for Bai Renxiang and her baby. Her pregnancy was already eight months old. She went for regular check-ups, ate healthy foods and rested so much. Old man Jiang had agreed for them to move out to another apartment in the city. His agreement was out of protection though.


    Someone had been following his daughter or his granddaughter. Even his greedy siblings were making their move. They had heard that Jiang Meilin was back but they did not know that Bai Renxiang was also with her.


    So he sent them far from his house to prevent further information of his granddaughter and her expected child. They have been through alot already. He did not want them to continue facing more problems. He needed to deal with his enemies as quickly as possible.


    ~~~~~~~


    "Mum the grocery supplies is here," Bai Renxiang called out. Ever since they left old man Jiang''s mansion, her mother decided to open a grocery store. Jiang Meilin decided to earn for herself, even if it was a little. At least she could support her child and her grandchild. And she was trying to blend in with the low key grocery store owner and her pregnant.


    She was also careful to avoid bumbing into her cousins. They were all trouble. Jiang Meilin also knew that sometimes they were being followed. She had only told Bai Renxiang to be careful wherever she went and to take Shane with her. So far, the coast was clear and she felt at peace living like this.


    "I am coming." Jiang Meilin quickly rushed out from the door behind the store. After making necessary payment for the grocery supplies, she called Shin and Shane to help her pack them into the store then set them up in their respective sections.


    Shin and Shane are one of old man Jiang''s men that used to protect him. They are saddled with the responsibility of protection Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang from any harm. He even bought apartment close Jiang Meilin''s for them. He made sure that there was no room for mistakes.


    "Wow, this set of veggies is fresh," Bai Renxiang exclaimed. She was sitting at a corner with a bag of potato chips in her hands. "Of course they are. Your mother never goes for healthy foods. Speaking of unhealthy, what are you doing with that, young lady?" Jiang Meilin squinted her eyes at the snack her daughter kept shoving into her mouth.


    "What? I was craving something light and crunchy, do I threatened Shane to get one for me. Jiang Meilin turned to the two handsome working young men in the store, "I thought I said not to buy anything for her without my permission?" She glared at Shane.


    Gulping in nervousness, Shane just avoided her gaze. He was in for some trouble. "Oh come on mum. Stop scary him.. He is a victim of a pregnant woman''s scary threats."

 Chapter 60 - New Family Member

    "Do not scare cute Shane. He is a victim of a pregnant woman''s scary threats," Bai Renxiang tried to reason out with her mother. She was tired of sticking with just food. It was boring.


    "Oh, I know he was a victim. Just like how you are going to be a victim of my scolding," Jiang Meilin took hurried strides to her and snatched the bag of chips from her hands. "Give me that."


    "Hey, that is not fair. I want my potato chips now," Bai Renxiang whined. "Oh, do not make that puppy face. You are going to become a mother soon. Eat something healthier like the apples I pealed for you I the kitchen," her mother scolded her.


    "But I want potato chips. Even my baby wants it."


    "Do not involve my grandchild in your desires." Seeing as her daughter was still hell-bent on eating the chips, she sighed in defeat. "Oh alright. You can have the chips but only for today. You can not have it tomorrow and the next u til you have delivered the baby. Understood?" She warned to which Bai Renxiang steadily agreed.


    "Good morning aunty, good morning Shin and Shane. And good morning Renxiang. How was your night?" An average looking man in his early twenties walked into the store. He was a regular customer of theirs and also their neighbour''s son.


    Author: Quick info. He has been crushing on Bai Renxiang two weeks after their arrival. He is very shy *wink*


    "Good morning Minsheng. ''Our'' night was fine. And yours," Jiang Meilin said hinting to him that Bai Renxiang was not the only one who slept last night.


    "It was fine. I am here to get some groceries for mum," he said scratching his head awkwardly. He knew that Jiang Meilin knows about his secret crush on her daughter.


    "Okay then. Carry on with your shopping." Just like other days, customers came to buy groceries from the store. Some generous customers would drop tips in appreciation for the fresh vegetables Jiang Meilin always had.


    ********************


    Day of delivery, 8 May, 20XX.


    "Miss push harder, the head is almost out," the delivery doctor encouraged Bai Renxiang who was bathed in sweat making few strands of her hair to glue to her forehead.


    "Aaahhh!" She screamed as she tried to push it he baby out of her. The doctor and nurses continued to coax her to push more. One of thenurses helped on wiping away the drops of sweat of her forehead.


    "Miss you are almost there."


    "You can do it."


    "Push a little more." Their voice rang out in the room.


    "Aaahhh!" After pushing, sucking in air and pushiness again, the baby was finally out followed by its loud cry filling the whole room. Bai Renxiang''s head dropped weakly. She felt drained both physically and mentally.


    "Good job miss. You did well and you have a boy," the doctor congratulated her and placed the wrapped baby in her hands. The baby had been wiped clean so the fairness of the skin was revealed. Just as Bai Renxiang held the baby, he opened his eyes.


    They nurses gasped in surprise at the colour of his beautiful clear eyes. Eyes that were as blue as the surface of the sea and as bright as a clear sky. Even Bai Renxiang was surprised. Seeing her new born child''s blue eyes reminded her of the man she had a one nightstand with at the hotel. He also had blue eyes like her son. She smiled sweetly at her baby. Her new found joy and ray of hope in this cruel world.


    After the safe delivery, the doctor walked out of the operation theatre and asked for Bai Renxiang''s relatives. Jiang Meilin rushed towards the doctor and asked about the well being of her daughter and grandchild.


    "Madam, your daughter is safe as well as the baby. We would be shifting her to her ward now. Meanwhile, I need you to follow me so that we could discuss you daughter''s health," the doctor informed.


    "I will go on your behalf madam. Please use this time to be with the young miss, Shin said with a straight face. He was the eldest and more serious one between him and his fellow bodyguard in disguise. The doctor then proceeded to his cabin with Shin following behind.


    "Let us go and meet little Ren and welcome our new family member. Call Dad and tell him about the news," Jiang Meilin said in excited as she rushed towards her daughter''s ward along with Shane. She is now a grandma. Her joy new no bounds.


    Jiang Meilin entered the room to see her daughter protectively holding the new born baby. She was looking pale but that paleness could not hide the joy in her eyes and her smile. This was how Jiang Meilin felt when she first held baby Bai Renxiang in her arms.


    "Congratulations my dear," she interrupted Bai Renxiang''s sweet time with her baby. Looking up to the voice that just spoke, Bai Renxiang smile widened even more at her mother.


    "Mum come and take a look at my beautiful son," she praised. "Oh, it is a boy. What a pleasant gift from God. My, such beautiful blue eyes. I think it must be from his unknown father," Jiang Meilin said with a pure smile.


    "It is from that man. I want to cherish this gift I have received in form of hope. I will give him the best and shower him with love that he would not even need a father," Bai Renxiang promised. She had found a reason to be strong again. A reason to forget the past and think of only the future. A bright future for her and her son.


    "Have you thought of a name yet?" Jiang Meilin asked. She was now holding the baby in her arms. Caressing his soft cheek.


    "Yes.. Since his my hope, joy and my golden treasure, I have decided to name him Xiaojin, as in my little gold."

 Chapter 61 - New Family Member 2

    Jiang Meilin took the baby from her daughter''s hand and caressed his cheeks softly. His blue eyes were mesmerizingly beautiful. "What would you call my grandson, little Ren?" She asked. She knew that Bai Renxiang had been thinking of a name to give the baby when it was still in her tummy.


    "Your grandson''s name is Bai Xiaojin. My little gold. I will treasure him forever," Bai Renxiang smiled brightly while gazing at her son. Raising a child was quiet difficult, but this fact did not scare Bai Renxiang from her parental duty.


    "Mum, you are going to teach me how to care of my baby, right?" She asked hopefully. With her mother''s help, she knew that her son will grow in an environment that was fill with love, care, discipline and the fear of God. She wanted to raise him and teach him like her mother did or even better.


    "Of course I would. You have world''s best mother at your beck and call. Do not fret about that, I will help you with anything," she assured. This was the time to be a pillar of great physical and emotional support to her.


    After putting the baby to sleep, Bai Renxiang also dozed off. She needed maximum rest. First for the energy to push out her son and the blood she had lost during the delivery. While they were asleep, old man Jiang came into the room. She sighed in disappointment yo see his granddaughter and her new born baby were asleep. He came late.


    "Welcome dad. How was your trip?" The old man was on a little business trip on London when he heard if the news of his granddaughter''s delivery. Without letting any seconds to pass him by, he flew straight back to China, City S. He wanted to be there to give whatever little support he could to them.


    "It was good. I was able to end the deal with good profits and returned immediately I hot the message. How are they? He asked, referring to Bai Guiren and the baby.


    "They are perfectly okay. Bai Renxiang was totally exhausted. Her little baby is so cute like her," Jiang Meilin said. "I can see that," old man Jiang replied as he gaze softly down at the little baby in its crib provided by the hospital.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" He inquired.


    "A bouncing baby boy. His name is Bai Xiaojin. Little Ren gave it to him," she filled him in. With the great news, the old man could not help but smile, causing the side of his eyes to wrinkle out of old age.


    "What a pleasant gift from God, do you not think?" He asked. Jiang Meilin nodded her head in agreement. "I have kept s little gift for my great-grandson. It is a little token I prepared to aid the two if you in his up bringing. Did not refuse it, Mei," came his stern voice.


    "I would not, dad. The gift is for my grandson and not for me anyway. With it, most things will be provided because I know what your ''little token'' is." His words never goes with his actions when giving gifts. He meant the opposite of what he said.


    "Know all you want. He his my blood and deserves to live a stable life. I should get going now to prevent the prying eyes from knowing about this great news. Stay safe and good night," he left after place light kisses on Jiang Meilin''s forehead as well as his granddaughter and great-grandchild.


    "Hmm, good night Dad. Rest early and be careful in your way back home." With that said, old man Jiang went home. He himself was exhausted from the trip.


    Bai Renxiang spent a week in the hospital before she got discharged. When she arrived at home, a baby crib had been placed beside her bed in her room. She chuckled lightly as she knew it was her mother''s doing. After taking a quick bath, she bathe the baby before proceeded to breastfeed him.


    Jiang Meilin came into the room to see her daughter feeding her grandson. "Looks like the young mum is adapting quickly to the feeding habit of her son," she teased. When Bai Renxiang felt fed her son, she felt ticklish and pained. It was a foreign feeling. But with time she learnt to hear with it.


    "Not really. His bites are still a little bit painful," she said while stroking her son''s cheek tenderly. "When you are done come out to greet Mrs Yi and get son. They brought gifts for the baby," Jiang Meilin said what she came there for. "I will be there soon."


    After a while, Bai Renxiang came out of her room and walked towards the living room. "Good morning aunty, good morning Minsheng," she politely greeted.


    "Oh my little flower. Good morning to you. Congratulations on your safe delivery. Your mum told me it is a boy. May I see him?" She asked. "Of course." Bai Renxiang passed the baby to Mrs Yi.


    "Aww, how adorable. His eyes are a killer. If I were a baby girl, I would fall for him because of these eyes," she jested. She did not ask why the baby had blue eyes when his mother had black. It was obvious that it was from his father. Being as close as a family to these two neighbours of hers, she knew how the baby came about as Jiang Meilin had told her.


    Yi Minsheng too was surprised to see the boy. He looked like Bai Renxiang. He smiled at the baby and gave him a light tickle making the cute baby to giggle. "Wow he has her dimples. God, I will die of too much cuteness. Please carry him or I will faint." Everyone erupted in laughter. Breakfast or rather, brunch was ready and they all ate together, including Shin and Shane.


    The time was fast spent as they talked about random things till the night came, reminding them that the time to sleep has come.. So bye-bye fun time.

 Chapter 62 - Miss Me

    Around 1:00am, the shrill cry of a baby could be heard, alarming the woman sleeping in the same room as the crying child. Bai Renxiang immediately rolled to the left side of her bed where the baby''s crib was to check on her son. She quickly scooped him from the bed and cradled him in the crook of her arms.


    "Hey, what is wrong? Why is my baby crying? Is it because mummy did not sleep with you in your crib?" She asked in a croaked voiced. Anytime baby Jin cries, she tends to become emotional and cry too.


    "Renxiang, what happened to him? Did he fall off the crib? Should I call Shin so to get the car ready for us to meet a doctor?" Jiang Meilin rushed into the room in a worried state. "No, mum. He did not fall off his crib. I do not know why he is crying. What if he is sick or..or had a bad dream? Oh my God, I do not know. He can''t speak properly," Bai Renxiang ranted causing baby Jin to cry more.


    "Stop it Renxiang. Stop it now. Look he is not sick or have a bad dream. He is simply hungry. But with you panicking like this, you are scaring the poor baby," Jiang Meilin shook her head in disbelief at her daughter''s action.


    "Really? He is just hungry?" She asked.


    "Yes. Hurry and feed him before he cries his lungs out and wake the whole neighborhood up," Jiang Meilin nonchalantly said. "Ssh ssh, here my love. Suck up and cry no more. Mummy will make sure your little tummy gets filled," Bai Renxiang coaxed as she fed him.


    After a while, he slept with Bai Renxiang''s breast in his mouth. Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang sighed in relief seeing the baby finally sleeping. "You can place him in the crib and take some rest. You really need it."


    "Alright mum. Good night," Bai Renxiang greeted. Her eyes focused on her baby while she patted his side, careful not not to wake him up. "Are you not going to place him in his crib and sleep?" Her mother asked as she did not make a move.


    "No, I am not. I do not have the heart to disturb him when he sleeping so soundly. What if I take it out and get starts crying again? His eyes will hurt by tomorrow and I do not want my handsome baby to have eye bags when his life has barely begun. I am not willing to take any chances. If it means for me to sleep like this, then I will," she blurted out in a low voice.


    "I know what you mean. I just want you to rest because tomorrow you might get tired of lack of rest and have no energy to care for him. You know what? Just don''t stress yourself. You can lie down sideways so that your hungry baby could still have his source of food in his mouth and you can get enough sleep." She walked towards the mother and son pair and placed light kisses on their foreheads.


    "Good night honey."


    "Good night mum. Sweet dreams," she waved at her mother.


    ************


    Somewhere in City A, in a dimly lit room, a man sat behind a desk that with a cigarette between his fingers of his right hand. He held a picture of a woman in her late forties sipping a cup of coffee while sitting in balcony. She seemed to be lost in thought.


    The other picture was of a younger woman between the range of tweny-one to twenty-four years of age coming out of a hospital with a baby in her arms.


    "We could not trail them to were they lived. The two men with them were quick to know of our presence. What do we do now sir?" The man''s sitting opposite the mysterious man reported.


    "As expected from that old man. Tell them to lay low for a while. In the meantime, make sure no harm befalls them especially the baby and its mother. Protect them secretly," the mysterious man ordered. After a while of silence, the man noticed that his assistant was still seated, he cocked his black brows in askance.


    "Whatever you want to say, let it out. Your presence here is disturbing," he said lazily as he lolled in his chair.


    The man spoke after he was granted permission to do so. "Ehm, boss. Someone has been trying to get information about the woman for a long period of time now. The person seems very persistent about finding her," he said reluctantly.


    "Sometimes I wonder if you are stupid or just foolish. A person has been searching for that woman for a ''long'' time and you are telling me now," he bellowed. "Who?"


    "Their identity is hard to figure out. But we could only guess that it might be from one of the feared gangs since their technology is top-notch." The mysterious man let out a small laugh that sent chills down the spine of the assistant. This boss of his is terrifying.


    "Top-notch huh. Make sure no information about her gets leaked.. or else. Now scram." Immediately those words fell out from his lips, the assistant rushed out of the room after giving a brief bow to his scary boss.


    The room was silent once again. The mysterious man blew out a thick smoke from his lips. Staring at the picture of the older woman, he smiled. "We have been too far apart from each other like you wanted. But no more, my love. No more. I will be back and this time, I will never let you go no matter what. But till then, be sure to miss me. A lot."


    Trouble is brewing. Secrets will soon be revealed and DEATH is looming in the air. If you want to unravel the mysteries and happenings of future events of this book, stay tuned. Read, comment, vote and review.. As for those who are supporting me, I appreciate it alot. Pooh loves you all ????????

 Chapter 63 - Fairy Tale Princess

    A year has rolled by. Everyone seemed to be living well. So let me give Feng Yisheng and Bai Ming a little book time, don''t you think? Well I do not think, I know I should and I guess you guys wanna read too. So I give you... them.


    After the time Bai Ming and Feng Yisheng accompanied each other around City X and their triple date with the rest, they had been meeting up quiet often. And this time, is one of their together time.


    Bai Ming came downstairs to meet Feng Yisheng in the living room talking with her parents. They seemed to be bonding well.


    "Ah, there she is. My little angel," Bai Guiren said when he saw her walking towards them. She had been wearing more casual dresses and light make ups nowadays. But today, she was wearing something that made their eyes pop. A blue jeans trouser, a green top and a pair of black sneakers. Her make up was just a touch of face powder, light blush on both cheeks and lipgloss that made her pink lips enticing.


    Feng Yisheng was also list in the new Bai Ming. He remembered very well how she wore pretty dresses when they went out. Even when his friends'' girls were wearing jeans, tank tops, miniskirts and high leather boots, she was always on dresses. She looked gorgeous in this new outfit of hers.


    "Is there anything wrong with my clothes or make up or my hair?" She asked shyly. The stares they were giving her was making her nervous. Feng Yisheng gaze in particular made her skin crawl in a good way.


    "Yes, honey. You do not look like you," Lin Ying said in daze. Her statement made Bai Ming to panic.


    "I should not have worn these. I knew I would look odd. I should change quickly. Sheng, please give me five minutes to wear something more presentable the. I promise to not waste your time," she said worriedly.


    Her words stunned the three people sitting in the room. "What is more presentable than this? Is not like you are wearing less. This is very appropriate and new and beautiful. You do not need to change into anything," Bai Guiren stated.


    "But mum said I do not look like me and the real me always look presentable and properly dressed. So if u do not look like mean, it means I am not presentable," she whinned again. "Besides, I do not want to make Sheng look weird when we are out. At least, let me not make him look awkward."


    "I can never look awkward or weird with you wearing these," he made a hand gestures towards her outfit. "You look.. WOW. I mean you are gorgeous and the outfit matches with where we are going and we are wearing matching trousers. So, we are good to go. There is no need for changing," he assured her.


    "I agree with him. When I said you did not look like you I meant you look different, like beautifully different," Lin Ying corrected her first statement. As everyone comments on her clothes were good, Bai Ming sighed in relief and agreed to go with Feng Yisheng.


    "Alright, shall get going little miss Bai?" Feng Yisheng asked dramatically, holding his hands out for her to take. Bai Ming nodded shyly as she placed her small hands into his.


    "Then I will see uncle and aunty later. Bye," he greeted politely as he led Bai Ming out if the house.


    "Take care of each other, okay?" Lin Ying shouted behind them.


    "Have lots of fun," Bai Guiren said.


    *****


    Outside the house, inside Feng Yisheng''s car.


    After helping her with the seat belt, Feng Yisheng turned his gaze towards her. "What would you have changed to if o was not okay with your outfit?" He asked curiously.


    "You do not like it? I can hurry back inside to wear my second option," she said timidly. Feng Yisheng shook his head in disbelief.


    "I love your outfit. But what was your second option? Is it a dress?" Bai Ming nodded her head while fiddling with the seat belt. She did not know what had gotten into her. Ever since he returned from abroad, she has been worrying about what to wear and how to look if they were going out.


    Infact, she had changed alot. She did not care if she got less scenes in a movie or fund big sharks to cury favour from them because she no longer wanted to be an actress. Now she cared of only being with him and what he thought of her. She pulled out from the entertainment world last year. She realized that acting was too stressful and it made her do things she was not supposed to.


    She was now studying business management and design to help her father''s company. At first her her parents were uneasy about her decision but they let her lead her own life.


    "You look pretty in anything you wear. But changing once in a while does not sound bad. Infact, you look stunning in casual, formal and party wears," he said as he winked at her and drove the car outside the compound to begin their outing.


    Feng Yisheng drove them to a cinema to watch a movie. They had chosen a romantic film to watch. So after getting themselves popcorns and soft drinks, they proceeded inside to take their seats.


    ***********


    "Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday dear princess, happy birthday day to you."


    "HIP! HIP! HIP! HURRAY!!!????????"


    At they Ye Mansion, the three closet families were celebrating the birthday of the youngest and newest member of the Ye family,l. Ye Lee Ai is hour years old today and she was extremely excited that she slept late and woke up before everyone in the mansion.


    Standing behind the two step circle shaped birthday cake with four candles, was Ye Lee Ai in a pretty light blue princess like dress and her hair let down in light curls with a cute tiara on her hair.. She looked like a princess that just walked out of a fairy tale book.

 Chapter 64 - Interview

    "Sweetie, make a wish and blow out your candles." As told, Ye Lee Ai closed her eyes and made a silent wish before blowing out the candles. The party continued family games, eating, drinking and jollying. It was the best birthday she could ask for.


    Now it was time for her to open the presents everyone brought for her. In the first gift box, from Mrs Yang, was a music box that had a prince and a princess waltzing to the music. The other was from Mr and Mrs Li. They gifted her a pretty doll house. The other was from her grandparents. They gifted her fairy tales and colour books. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen gave her a puzzle book and a bracelet. Yang Wenkai gifted her a locket that had the picture of Ye Lee Ai and Ye Chaoxiang. She loved them all.


    Ye Chaoxiang was the last. Squatting in front of her with a smile, he presented a big box accompanied by a smaller one. They were wrapped in red and gold gift wrappers. The celebrant excitedly yet carefully, unwrapped the gifts. In the bigger box, there was a white polar teddy bear that had a red scarf around its neck.


    "Aaahhh!! I love it. Thanks daddy, thanks," Ye Lee Ai squealed and hugged Ye Chaoxiang.


    "You are welcome. Open the other one and tell me if you like it," he said nervously. In the smaller box was an iPad that had a blue and gold stripe pouch. "Woah. You got me an iPad? This is awesome and beautiful. Thanks you daddy. I love it, muah" she pecked him on his cheek.


    "Then I am glad you liked it. Now say thanks to your grangpas and grandmas for their gifts to you."


    "Thank you all very much. I will cherish your gift forever. I love all of them," she bowed respectfully.


    "There is no need for formal thanks. You are precious to us all," Mrs Li spoke up and eryone agreed to her words.


    **********


    It was five o''clock in the morning in City S. The clouds were barely bright as the sun had yet to be woken from its slumber. A pair of blue eyes opened groggily. Xiaojin rubbed his eyes with his cute little hands as he yawned without a care. He turned to his right to find his mother sleeping soundly.


    He could not sleep as his body and mind wanted to be awake. He whimpered lowly as he slides down the bed. He was pressed and needed to pee. The light from the moon gave him enough light to see himself to the bathroom.


    Although he would have preferred his mother to accompany him rather than the silent night, but he did not want to wake her up. After easing himself, he climbed up the bed with the help of a stool beside the bed.


    "Mummy, mummy," he called but there was no reply. He crawled closer to her and used his little hands to tap her face. Bai Renxiang was still to tired to wake up. Xiaojin soon began to sob. As a baby who understood almost nothing, it was normal for him to cry when his mother was not waking up.


    Hearing faint sobs from beside her, Bai Renxiang''s eyes opened as she turned to the sobbing source. She patted her son''s head lovingly. "Baby, what is wrong? You could not sleep?" She asked.


    "Mummy... wake," he said. Bai Renxiang understood his words. She was awake when he first called her but she was too tired to open her eyes. "Mummy will not sleep anymore, okay? Now stop crying and let us get you cleaned up," she wiped his tears and took him to the bathroom.


    After the mother and son pair were done, Bai Renxiang walked out of the room with him and her sling bag and a file in her hands to help her dinning room.


    "Good morning mum. How was your night?" She greeted her mother who was sipping a glass of milk on the table.


    "Good morning dear. My night was fine. O made pancakes for breakfast," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Mama...up," Xiaojin stretched his arms to Jiang Meilin for her to carry him. "Good morning my child. I am sure your night was fine because you have a bright smile on your handsomely cute face," she said as she tickled him.


    "I will go and make oats for him. Be right back," Bai Renxiang went into the kitchen and spoon came out with a little bowl of oatmeal for Xiaojin to eat. The little family aye their breakfast in peace and harmony.


    "So little Ren, have you told Shane about your interview so that he would drive you there and back?"


    "Yes, mum. I have forty minutes till the interview. If I go now, I will get there on ten minutes early. Shane should be hear any minute from now." Just then the door bell rang. "He is here," Bai Renxiang opened the door for him.


    "Good morning, young- I mean sister Renxiang. Good morning madam," he greeted.


    "Good morning to you too. Make sure to take care of my daughter well and drive safely," Jiang Meilin cautioned.


    Thirty minutes later, Shane pulled over beside a tall building, standing in its full glory. She heard from one of the customers that buys groceries that the company was opened for job application. So she decided to apply and there she was, standing at the front of Emperor''s Enterprise.


    "Goodluck sis. I will be waiting here for you. Go in there and kill that interview," Shane wished her with a smile.


    "Thanks alot. I will see you later." She took in deep breaths and walked confidently into the building.


    ***********


    Hi my dear readers. How are you? Well I just wanted to apologise for my late update. So how are you enjoying my book. Please continue reading, reviewing, commenting, voting and gifting.. Thank you for all your support. Love from Pooh????????????

 Chapter 65 - Interview 2

    Bai Renxiang was dressed in a nude colour office pants, white shirt and a nude three inch heels. She had her hair ties into a high bun, light lipgloss and face powder. She walked into the company and stopped at the reception desk


    "Good morning, I am here for the interview scheduled at 9:00am toady," she said with a polite s d respectful smile. The lady at the reception desk looked up from what she was doing to the person in front of her.


    "Good morning. Please what is your name?" The woman replied in the same manner as Bai Renxiang. "My name is Bai Renxiang."


    "Go to the third floor though the elevator there. The interview will start in five minutes, goodluck," the lady directed her towards the elevator.


    "Thank you very much," Bai Renxiang appreciated the help and walked towards the elevator. She entered the elevator and pressed the three indicating the third floor and up it went.


    The third floor was filled with people ranging from different shapes, height, complexion and choice of job. Bai Renxiang sat on an empty seat with a lady and a man. They should be around the age of twenty-two to twenty-five from her estimation.


    "Excuse me, has any number or any sort been given out?" She quietly asked the man sitting in between her and the other lady. "Yes. You can asked that woman over there for your number. She has the list," he answered politely.


    "Thank you," she greeted and met the woman for her number. She was lucky to fall under the first thirty people to be interviewed. Her number was twenty-three. She went back to the seat she had occupied and sat there patiently.


    "What department are you interviewing for?" She heard the man ask.


    "The finance department," she answered.


    "Oh, that is great. Me and my best friend are also interviewing for that department," he said. "I am sorry. I forgot my manners. The name is Wen Shaoming and she is Bei Susan. It is nice meeting you," he stretched his hands for a shake.


    "Bai Renxiang. The pleasure is mine. I hope we do well." Smooth, polite and brief. Bei Susan also shaked her. "Just call me Suzy."


    "Applicant number twenty-three go in for your interview," the intercom buzzed after about an an hour forty minutes later. Bai Renxiang took in deep breaths as she stood up to go.


    "That would be me. I will see you guys later," she smiled to the duo. "Goodluck," Wen Shaoming wished.


    "Go in there and ace that interview. Goodluck," Bei Suzy, the happy-go-lucky girl cheered Bai Renxiang as sh walked away.


    *********


    Inside the interview room.


    "Good morning sirs, good morning ma''ams," she bowed as she stepped into the room. All nervousness completely replaced by confidence. There were a total of five people in the room, of which three were men and the other two were women. She would give her all to get this job and for that, she needed to work hard to meet the expectation of these people and impress them.


    "Good morning Miss Bai. Please have a seat," the man seated at the middle spoke up. He seemed to be the head if the interview. They asked her questions as they schemed through her resume. She graduated from City X University with a BSc of Business Management and had a master''s degree in Finance. She has a working experience of three years.


    They were quiet impressed in her capability but they masked it away in a stern front. After the five if them threw different questions at her, the man that offered her a seat asked her a question.


    "Why did you choose Emperor''s Enterprise? There are other companies out there with job vacancies but you chose us. Why?" He asked in a stern face enough to make anybody loose their confidence. But Bai Renxiang''s composure and confidence still remained the same.


    Bai Renxiang knew this question very well and she knew how to go about the answer.


    "I believe that I can not only bring value to this organization with the skills and experience I possess but I can also gain more experience and horn my skills amidst the professional work culture of Emperor''s Enterprise," she tried to make her answer brief, not too much reasons.


    "Okay. So Miss Bai tell us why we should hire you as an employee in the finance department?" The woman seated at last sit by her left spoke.


    "You should hire me because I can do this job and bring exceptional results to this organization. I can fit in beautifully And be a great addition to the team. Also, I have the combination of experience and skills," she delivered her reply. For a moment the room was quiet.


    "Alright, thank you for your time Miss Bai. We will send you a message if you are hired. Have a good day," the man in the middle spoke.


    "Bai Renxiang stood, thanked them and bowed once again before exiting the room. She let out the breath she did not know she had been holding in for the past thirty minutes. She walked towards the chair she sat before to calm her nerves down a little.


    "Hey, you are back. Are you okay?" Bei Suzy asked. "Here, have a drink. I got it a few minutes back. I thought you would be needing it," she kindly offered.


    Bai Renxiang thanked her and opened the new bottle of water and took few gulps. She really needed that. "Thanks again. Have you guys gone in already?" She asked them. There were three rooms for the interview since the number of job applicants were much.


    "Yeah. Shaoming will be out soon. He went in five minutes after you were called. I had been interviewed already and I did well."


    "That is great to hear. I did well myself. I hope I get the job," Bai Renxiang said.. Just then, Wen Shaoming walked out of the second room with a light smile on his face.

 Chapter 66 - Harder Life

    Wen Shaoming walked out of the second room after his interview with a smile on his face. "I think you did great. Your smile says it all," Bei Suzy teased.


    "Hah! I am confident that they will have no choy but to hire me. If not, it is their loss not mine," he shamelessly said. "So how did you guys do?" He asked.


    "I did great, thanks to your strengthening talks. I was not nervous," Bei Suzy answered.


    "I think I did well. Their expectations were hard to read, but I caught a slight glimpse of impression on the head of the group''s face," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "Then I look forward to working with you guys," Wen Shaoming said. The three of them went their separate ways when they left the company. Bai Renxiang saw Shane standing beside the car making a call and walked up to him.


    "Yes, she is done. She is here now... Sis, madam wants to talk to you," he passed the phone to Bai Renxiang and helped her place her bag and file in the car.


    "Mum how are you and Jin?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "We are fine. Your baby misses you alot. Come home quickly and pet your son. He has been ignoring everyone and is crying. It is why I called to ask Shane if you were done," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Put him on the call," she said.


    "Heho mummy," a little crying voice spoke out from the phone.


    "Hello, my love. How are you?"


    "Bad. Mummy not coming back?" He asked. "I will come back. Mummy is sorry for staying too long. I will give you hugs and kisses when I get back, okay?"


    "Hmm," he nodded as if she could see him.


    "That is my boy. No more crying and wait for mummy, okay? Bye-bye."


    "Bye-bye." After about thirty minutes drive, Bai Renxiang and Shane arrived at home. The moment she entered the house, Xiaojin hugged her legs. It was as if he had been standing by the door waiting for her to just walk right through it.


    "Aww my baby missed mummy so much," she scooped him a into her arms and kissed him all over his little chubby face. Xiaojin buried his face in her neck. He was still sad that his mother had been gone for a long time.


    "Are you angry with mummy?" He shook his head. "You thought mummy will not come home and hug you to sleep at night?" He nodded his head. "I am sorry. I promise to stay with you all we A at dpay long tomorrow and hug you through out the night. Now let mummy take a nice and quick bath and then prepare whole grain pancakes for you and a glass of warm milk," she said as sh walked into their room. Her mother was downstairs selling groceries as there were lots of customers around so she could not come to welcome her.


    *******


    Two years leap.


    "Hmm!! Black for the her trouser, red for the shirt and- wait a minute Would she look better on red flats or black? I think she will look stunning in the black," three year old Bai Xiaojin talked to himself.


    These years had been bad for Bai Renxiang and her family. Old man Jiang got an accident that was planned by God knows who and his health had turned from good to worse. It was said by the doctor that his heart was weak and could experience failure that may lead to his death at anytime. His relatives had started claiming his wealth even when he was yet to die. She had to apply for another job at a restaurant in the City S to support her them. Although they still had the money he gave them but that was already budgeted for Xiaojin''s education and she and her mother had decided not to touch even a single penny from the money. Hers and her mother''s only support was critically sick. The money her grandfather was to give them got converted I to her uncles own money.


    They were just managing to live by the small income from the grocery store and the company. This was what forced Bai Renxiang into looking for a side job she could do to add to raise her income to support her family.


    Today was a Saturday and she would be working full time at the restaurant and her shift begins from eight till five o''clock in the evening. After Bai Xiaojin arranged everything that his mother would be wearing to work and her baths, he woke her up.


    "Mummy wake up or else you will be late for work. It is already seven this morning and you do not want your boss to scold you, right? Now wake up," he said while shaking her shoulders lightly.


    Hearing the cute angelic voice of her baby boy, Bai Renxiang woke up. "Good morning, my love. How was your night?" She asked as she sat up on the bed with Xiaojin on her lap.


    "My night was fine because mummy cuddled with me all night. But you have to wake up and get ready for work," he reminded her. "I have prepared what you are going to wear and your bath is ready. It takes forty minutes to get there and you have just twenty minutes to freshen up and eat," Xiaojin stated.


    "Aww that is so sweet of you. Alright, I will start preparing for my day as quickly as possible. Thanks for helping me out," she said and started getting ready for work. Before eight, she was at work. She changed into the restaurant uniform of black pants and white shirt and black apronl her apron, she walked out of the changing room to start her work of taking and delivering orders to the customers at the restaurant.


    "Oh, Rennie you are here. How is your mum and son?" Ning Xiaozhi, her boss called.


    "Yeah, I just arrived. Mum and Jin are fine. Thank you for asking," she replied with a smile. Her boss was so sweet and understanding.


    "That is good to hear. Take care of yourself out there. I need to rush out."


    "I will.. Bye," she greeted and went straight to work.

 Chapter 67 - Small World

    The afternoon had come and the restaurant was still packed and lively. This was expected as it was a weekend. Lovers came for their dates, parents and their children came to have a nice family time and friends came to just chill with one another. The bell at the door jingled Everytime customers went in and out of the restaurant and like every other time, it jingle when the glass door opened and in came three godlike beautiful men.


    The men attracted the customers seated in their respective tables on the restaurant, but the men seemed unfazed by the curious, envious and flirty stares that were thrown their way. A waiter approached them.


    "Welcome to. Do you have a reservation here?" The waiter asked.


    "No, but we want a secluded spot that will allow us to enjoy the view of your beautiful restaurant," the man in the middle spoke up.


    "Okay, please follow me. This way please," the waiter lead them to a table close to the floor to ceiling window of the restaurant. It was just like they wanted, secluded and the view of the restaurant from where they sat was good.


    "What would you like to order sirs?" The waiter asked politely.


    "We heard you guys serve the best hot pot in this city. So, can we have that?" The first man spoke.


    "That and a bottle of red wine, please," another man amongst the three spoke.


    "Yes, you can. I will be back with your order as quickly as possible. Please be patient with us," the waiter said as he bowed before leaving.


    "Their hosting gets a brownie point," Yang Chen commented.


    "The waiter''s seriousness scores," Ye Chaoxiang added.


    "I liked the fact that he kept his genuine smile on. His looks are not that bad either," Li Fengjin passed his own comment.


    "I hope his looks and sweetness is as good as the hot pot. I can''t wait to try it," Yang Chen said excitedly.


    "Such a foodie," Ye Chaoxiang snorted. Inside the restaurant were the chef were at work and dishes that had been ordered were being taken out, the waiter, Mike, that attended to the three hot and handsome men walked in to drop their order when someone called his name.


    "Mike I need you to send out these deliveries now. It is an order from the boss. She needs it at the place she went to. Here is the address," the head waiter stated as he gave the address to Mike.


    "I am so sorry senior, but I need to take these orders to take these to table twelve and-"


    "Do not worry about that. I will have someone stand in for you. Quick boss needs it in thirty minutes. Thank you very much," the head waiter interrupted him


    as he took the apron from Mike and gently pushed him out.


    "You and boss owe me big time for always snatching me from my beloved job. Table " he whined.


    "Yes yes. We know. Now hurry," he hurried him.


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang had just finished attending to a table and cane in to return the used plates for washing. Being a waitress was tiring, troublesome, but at the same time fun especially when you are working in a nice environment for a caring and understanding boss and with friendly co-workers.


    "Rennie, are you free now?" The head waiter rushed up to Bai Renxiang.


    "Yes, senior. How may I be of help?" Bai Renxiang asked as she wiped the sweat on her forehead and sides of her face with her face towel before putting it into her apron.


    "Mike is out on delivery and there is a table waiting for their order right now. Could you please attend to the table in his stead? I would have done it myself but I am equally busy with dealing with other customers," he explained.


    "Okay, that is not a problem. Where is the order and to which table am I sending it to?" Bai Renxiang accepted. There was no way she could turn them down. Everyone had their played full at the moment and she was the only one available.


    "Great, thanks a bunch. Uhh, this is the order and the table twelve is the awaiting table. Thanks alot," the head waiter thanked and hurried away as he was being called.


    Bai Renxiang quickly gave one of the chefs the order, collected it and carefully rushed out to table twelve. She put on her professional polite smile and placed the order on the table.


    "Welcome gentlemen. I am sorry for the delay in bringing your order," she said. She had failed to notice to faces of the three men sitting on the table while she was placing the dish on their table. But as soon as she raised her head, her eyes almost fell off their sockets.


    "Doc-doctor Ye?" She stammered. How could she forget the face of the kind doctor that treated her mother.


    "Miss Bai? My! The world sure us a small place. How are you and your mother?" Ye Chaoxiang was equally surprised. So this was where his patient wanted to come to when she had asked if her mother was fit to travel to another city.


    "We are doing well thanks to your treatment. I never thought I would come across you," she replied. "Oh! How is little Ai? I have missed her a lot," she inquired.


    "She is fine. She misses you too. She never fails to up around with the teddy bear you gifted her," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "I see. Anyways, we had an emergency so the waiter who first attended to you will not be able to continue with his service to you. I hope you all understand," she explained briefly.


    "Oh, alright. I guess we are left in safe hands then," Yang Chen said while looking from Ye Chaoxiang to the waitress.


    "I will take my leave then.. Please if there is anything else you need, do call me out," she bowed and left to attend to other customers coming in.

 Chapter 68 - She Is The One [Bonus ]

    *************


    CHAPTER 68 ¨C She Is The One


    "Okay then. I will take my leave then. Please if there is anything else you need, do call me out," Bai Renxiang said before leaving to attend to other customers.


    All the while Ye Chaoxiang and Bai Renxiang had been having a little chit-chat, Li Fengjin was stunned. In fact, the word ''stunned'' was an understatement.


    He had even unlocked his phone to fish out the picture of the mysterious lady he managed to find and compared it with the waitress standing beside Ye Chaoxiang.


    The second he laid eyes on the familiar picture on his phone, his heaet began to pound in his chest.


    BADUM! BADUM!


    He could not believe his eyes and decided to rub them just to be sure he was not seeing wrongly but even at that, she was the same person. Except she was her twin which he somehow doubted within himself.


    After Bai Renxiang left, Yang Chen and Ye Chaoxiang noticed how Li Fengjin''s eyes had escorted the waitress away from their table with his phone in his hands.


    "Dude, stop staring so much. You scared the beautiful waitress away," Yang Chen teased him.


    Although Li Fengjin knew he was trying to lighten the mood, he was in no way ready for jokes.


    On the otehrhand, Ye Chaoxiang was studying the expression his friend had on his face. He had pretended to not know he was staring at the waitress until Yang Cheng spoke up.


    "Jin, what is wrong?" Ye Chaoxiang asked after some seconds.


    After a moment pause, Li Fengjin looked away from the direction where the waitress had disappeared off to. He looked at his phone. "She is the one," he said absentmindedly.


    It made both Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen puzzled at his words. Ye Chaoxiang snatch his phone to see what Li Fengjin was looking at. His eyes widened in shock.


    The lady in the picture in the phone was the waitress. "Why do you have the waitress'' picture in your phone?" He asked confusingly.


    Seeing the look on Ye Chaoxiang''s face, Yang Chen also snatched the phone to see what was indeed going on and his eyes bulged.


    The lady in the picture was the same as the waitress who attended to them just now.


    "I have it because that waitress is the woman from that one nightstand. She is the one I have been searching for, for almost four years," Li Fengjin spoke.


    It was as if he was assuring himself that she was the one, instead of explaining to his friends.


    Yang Chen who was recovering from the first shock received another bombdhell of surprise.


    "WHAT? Are you trying to tell me that the waitress is Miss Bai?" Ye Chaoxiang asked still in disbelief.


    Li Fengjin sighed and nodded his head.


    "Wow! Indeed, the world is really small. I mean who would have thought that the woman who proved to us that Li Fengjin was not suffering from erectile dyfunction is the daughter of the patient Ye Chaoxiang treated and also the waitress that served us just a few minutes ago. I am speechless, right now," Yang Chen reasoned out.


    "So now that you have found her, what is your next step?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "I do not know. Maybe I should just go with the flow. You know like- I do not even know what to do," Li Fengjin groaned in frustration.


    "Yeah, like there is no flow. You just saw her. She does not even remember you," Yang Chen soar out.


    "Chen has got a point there. Maybe you should start by getting to know her and stuff like that," Ye Chaoxiang suggested.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait! Li Fengjin, do you even still think of this lady. I mean, do you have any kind of feelings for her. Or you just want to know her or maybe tell her about the nightstand?" Yang Chen interrogated.


    "I do not think I like her. But I can''t get her out of my mind. I mean, it has even gotten to the point where only looking at her picture quenches my anger," Li Fengjin tried to explain.


    Even after saying that it felt bland on his tongue like he was lying of some sort.


    He didn''t like her but he still kept her picture? Aish, his mind was in a mess right now.


    "Okay, bro. I think you like her. Anyways, this is getting too serious and tense. Let us just eat our hot pot and enjoy," Yang Chen said.


    "We came here to work not to enjoy," Ye Chaoxiang stated.


    "Xiang Xiang, how many time do you want me to tell you to not be uptight. Look, you got transferred here to work for a year before going back to City X and we decided to check out our company here," he paused to make sure what he was saying got to Ye Chaoxiang and then continued.


    "We just got here yesterday and still have today and tomorrow to chill before we bury ourselves with work, work and work. So why not seat back relax and enjoy. So no more strictness and loosen up.. Let us eat before the hot pot looses its flavour."

 Chapter 69 - Her Wish

    ****


    CHAPTER 69 ¨C Her Wish


    Bai Renxiang stretched as she inhaled the cool air outside the restaurant. It was a few minutes past five which means that her shift was over and it was time to go home.


    With her small sling bag, she strolled down the street. She kept on thinking about the years that has gone by.


    Since her grandfather met with that accident, things had been so hard. Her grandfather''s siblings and cousins already had their hands on his properties.


    Even the house he bought for them which they were currently living in was a target of their relatives'' greed.


    At first, she thought that the money she earned from her job was enough but it was not. She had to work to earn more than enough in case of any mishaps in the future.


    "I have to work harder or else my family and I will suffer. I should start increasing the money I put into my savings. I should cut down my shopping and eating out. At least I could save a little more from that," she thought to herself.


    She sat down on a nearby bench, just watching people walk pass. Cars driving on the road, stores opening and some closing, people going in and out of places.


    Just as she was gazing, her phone rang. She removed the phone from her purse and answered the call.  "Hello Shane," she spoke.


    "Sis, where are you? I am at the front of the restaurant. Are you still working?" Shane''s voice rang out immediately after he heard her voice.


    "No, I am not still working. I just wanted to take a little stroll. I am at the end of the street, by a vendor store. I will wait for you here," she told.


    "Alright, I am heading your way. Wait for me," Shane said and ended the call.


    In less than a minute, Bai Renxiang spotted the car Shane was riding and waved to safe him the hassle of looking for her.


    Shane spotted a girl on red waving at him. He sighed in relief as he quickly pulled over by the side if the walkway. Bai Renxiang rushed around the car to the passenger''s seat, opened the door and hopped in before slamming the door shut.


    "You know, you got me worried for a minute there. I thought our deal was for you to call me when you are done with work, wait outside and I come pick you up?"


    He paused, waiting to hear her reply but when he got none, he continued speaking.


    "Then why did you ditch our plan and went off to stroll? Do you know how dangerous it is for a pretty lady like you to be strolling all by yourself?" He scolded her with an angry pout.


    "Are you scolding me right now? Okay, fine I am sorry for ditching our plan. I just had a lot on my mind and decided to just walk while thinking. It helps me calm down," Bai Renxiang explained.


    When she saw him still frowning, she sighed and ruffed his well combed hair like a kid.


    "Besides, no one would have been able to harm me when there are so many people around. I mean, it is a busy day today. Please understand me and do not make this pretty lady sad," she pleaded with a pout and puppy eyes.


    "Oh alright. Stop with that look. I will forgive you this time. I wonder how you will be able to persuade Shin when he finds out though," Shane mused


    "Why are we talking about brother Shin right now? And why do I need to persuade him if he does not know about it?" Bai Renxiang asked in confusion.


    "Because he just heard everything that has happened," Shane explained.


    "What? I do not understand you. How would he hear when he isn''t here and you are not on a call."


    "Pff, please Renxiang. Right from the beginning of our call and your excuse about not abiding by our plans to this moment that we are speaking, he has heard it all. And this is possible because of this," he said as he pointed to the wireless mini walkie-talkie he put in his ear.


    This revelation shocked the hell out of Bai Renxiang. She was so¡­ so¡­ so¡­ so¡­ TOAST!


    "I thought you," she looked at him with unbelieving eyes. "W-when didd y-you start wearing those?" She asked while stuttering. This piece of news held her words.


    "We always had. You just did not see us using it."


    "Seriously!" she threw her hands in the air a bit to be more dramatic. In her mid, she hoped this might lessen her problem and Shin''s anger.


    "You know he can only hear you and not see you, right?" Shane reminded her.


    "He might as well just install a CCTV," she sarcastically let put.


    "Hmm, not a bad idea. I know he would agree to that. With that we can better monitor you hahaha."


    "Come on stop it. This is serious. I am toast."


    "I know. Anyways, Shin wants us home in less than thirty minutes so I got to speed drive. Put on your seat belt," he instructed before driving back and entering the road.


    In less than thirty minutes, Shane pulled the car over beside their house. Both him and Bai Renxiang alighted from the car and walked briskly into the house.


    They were greeted with the stern face of Shin and happy eyes of Bai Xiaojin, who ran to welcome his mother with his warm hugs and kisses. Immediately she saw her little bundle of joy rushing towards her, all her worries and stress disappeared.


    All she thought of at that moment was to protect, love, care and pamper him. It was what she has been wishing for since she decided to keep her baby and she would make sure, to get this wish fulfilled.


    ~~~~~~~


    Thanks for sticking with me guys. Sorry I did not officially inform you all. But we just went premium meaning chapters have been locked as of this day. Would have done it sooner but had exams to prepare for. Thanks for reading and staying with me until now.. Keep supporting this book guys.

 Chapter 70 - I Miss You

    It was what she has been wishing for since she decided to keep her baby and she would make sure, to get this wish fulfilled.


    "Mummy welcome." Bai Renxiang scooped him into her arms, twirled him. Then finally, she hugged him.


    "I missed you so much. I was so bored so I went to meet grandma at the store but it was more boring. So I came back home and called uncle Shin over. But it turned out... He was the most boring event throughout today. So I took an afternoon nap and I woke up to meet him here. Then I decided, why not ask him to teach me my homework and a little bit further from what I am being thought at school. He agreed and just as we finished the homework, you came. I missed you, I missed you, I missed you," Bai Xiaojin chattered non-stop.


    Bai Renxiang paid rapt and focussed attention to everything word he said. It was rare for her son to talk so much that is why she makes sure to listen to everything he had to say. From start to finish.


    "Looks like you had a tough day. I missed you too. In fact, I thought of my baby while I was working. Even after work I thought of you and now I am still thinking. That is how much mummy missed and live her little gold, mwah," she pecked on the cheek and Bai Xiaojin kissed her all over her face.


    "Well, your baby loves you too. More than you love me," he stated clearly.


    "Alright, young master Xiaojin. Let your mummy freshen up first, while we finish studying, okay?" Shin cut in.


    "Okay. Mummy take your time to relax I prepared a very hot bath so that it will not get cold when you come home."


    "My baby is the best. Thank you for taking time to teach him brother Shin. I really appreciate it," Bai Renxiang thanked him before going into her room.


    ******


    Meanwhile Ye Chaoxiang was busy with his laptop. He was on a video call with his daughter.


    "Daddy my exam will be ending next week. Can I come and stay with you for the summer holiday? I miss you," Ye Lee Ai pouted.


    "I miss you too. I will come pick you up at the airport when your uncle Tingxiao is coming back. You have to study well to ace your exams okay. But do not over do it. I prefer for you to be healthy than get high grades and end up in the hospital," Ye Chaoxiang said which earned a chuckle from her.


    "Aya aye captain," she saluted. After discussing a few things, Ye Chaoxiang decided to call the t for the night since it was getting late.


    "Goodnight daddy."


    "Goodnight honey. I love you."


    "I love you too."


    Sunday morning came. The sky was clear and beautiful. The sun was out, shining in its full glory and allowing its Ray''s of light to touch the earth. Birds were singing their sweet songs and the breeze was blowing gently making the flowers, bushes and trees to dance softly to the rhythm.


    Bai Renxiang woke up quiet early today, so she decided to prepare a simple breakfast of toast and scrambled eggs accompanied with three mugs of hot chocolate. A healthy breakfast. After she was fine preparing the table, she went to her mother''s room, prepared her bath and proceeded to wake her up.


    First she opened the curtains allow the sun to fully see inside the room. The sudden bright light disturbed Jiang Meilin, who was lying while the front part of her body was facing the window, from her sleep. She groaned and stirred on her bed to avoid the bright light.


    "Mum wake up. I have prepared your bath. Stand up, go have your bath, brush your teeth and come out for breakfast," Bai Renxiang said softly.


    "Good morning cupcake. How was your night?" Jiang Meilin asked with a bright smile on her face.


    "Good morning mum. My night was splendid. Quick go get ready. We have to attend church service today," Bai Renxiang helped her mother up to the bathroom.


    "I am going to wake Jin up so that we can have breakfast and leave early to meet the first service," she informed and left the room.


    Inside Bai Renxiang''s room, Bai Xiaojin was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Bai Renxiang sighed as she looked lovingly at him. His junk black hair was messy, his eyes relaxing and his lips plumb and pink.


    His lips suddenly reminded her of the stranger from the hotel. How his lips against hers merged perfectly and the softness and tenderness of the way he kissed her lips and all over her body. Bai Renxiang blushed at the scene playing in her head.


    ''Stupid Renxiang. How could you be thinking of the past? Like seriously, of the things you could think of, you chose the one nightstand with the blue eyed stranger,'' she mentally scolded herself.


    Exhaling loudly she walked to her son and sat at the edge of the bed. She lightly brushed away the hair that were all over his forehead.


    "Wakey wakey my love. The night is over and the morning is here. Wake up," she said softly.


    Bai Xiaojin whimpered as he opened his shining blue eyes. He rubbed them gently and stifled a yawn.


    "Good morning mummy," he greeted sleepingly. His little act caused Bai Renxiang to chuckle.


    "Good morning, my love. How was your night?"


    "It was sweet and peaceful because you cuddled me to sleep all night," he smiled sweetly at her.


    "Well that is good to hear. Okay, let us get you all cleaned up before heading for breakfast," she said as she lifted he from the bed to the bathroom. She helped to brush his teeth and was now bathing him. While she was washing his hair, Bai Xiaojin asked an unexpected question. One that she had been praying he would never ask.


    "Mummy, where is my daddy?"

 Chapter 71 - Where Is My Daddy?

    "Mummy?" Bai Xiaojin called out softly.


    "Yes, my love," she answered. Bai Xiaojin turned around so that he could face her.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes, you can. Is there a problem?" She asked suspiciously. His behaviour was starting I to creep her out.


    "No, there is no problem. I just... I just wanted to ask a question. It has been on my mind lately. I wanted to ask you a long time back, but you were busy with work and when you come back you are always tired. But since you are not doing anything now, I wanted to ask if it was okay to ask you a question," he explained.


    "I am sorry for not paying much attention to you. You can ask whatever you want to ask me, anytime at all. So tell me what you want to ask," she probed. She had not really been there for her son due to work but she did not want that to be her excused for not raising and paying attention to get son. She needs to make it up to him.


    "Mummy, where is my daddy?"


    GBAGHAN


    Shock, fear, anxiety and sadness were the emotions Bai Renxiang is feeling at the moment. She could not find her words.


    Seeing as his mother went silent, Bai Xiaojin continued carefully while fondling with his little fingers.


    "Since I was born or since when u started having memories, i have noticed that all the men around us, around you are not my daddy. There is GG, who is your grandpa. There is uncle Shin and Shane who works for GG and lastly, is uncle Minsheng, who is just our neighbour," he listed while counting on his fingers. Then he sighed and continued again.


    "I thought, if all these uncles were not my daddy, then who and where is my daddy? So, I decided to ask you. You are my mummy afterall and it would be wrong if I were to ask anybody else," he finally stopped. He still did not look up after blurting out his thoughts to his mother.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Renxiang inhaled and exhaled deeply.


    "Do you think that I am not capable enough to take care of you? Do you think I do not love you anymore or you do not love your mummy anymore?" Bai Renxiang asked softly.


    "Am I not enough for my baby? Or my baby is starting to get bored of me, huh?" She said with a playful pout on her lips. Her words surprised Bai Xiaojin. He was only voicing out his thoughts and it seems he hurt his mummy.


    "I do not think you are not capable enough or you do not love me because I know you do. Where did that even come from and when did I say any of those things?" He asked as he too pouted angrily at her.


    "Well I thought you do not want your mummy anymore and that was the reason behind your question," she said.


    "WHAT?! Why would I not want my mummy.? If not you, then who will I want? You know what? O will always want and love my mummy. In fact, I do not need anybody but you," he stated.


    "Really? You will not leave mummy?" She asked.


    "Never. I love you mummy. I love so so much," he said and dived in for a hug.


    "I love you too," Bai Renxiang hugged him back. She sighed quietly as she was able to divert his attention from the identity and whereabouts of his father. She was not ready to tell him about her condition. She did not even want him to know.


    But deep down within herself and her heart, she longed for someone or that stranger to be there for her son. She wanted someone her son could look up to and call him his father. But she wondered if they will ever happen as she was not sure she could find that someone.


    She knows that if she is to find a father for her son, she needs to love that man and her heart could not bring herself to love anyone. She could not afford another heartbreak. No more. Fu Bolin had done enough damage to her weak heart.


    ******


    Speaking of Fu Bolin, he and Han Yuri had gotten married this year. Their marriage was even on the news and headlines for a long period of time.


    It seems Fu Bolin really loved his wife. They were seen together everywhere.


    "Yo Bolin. What''s up bro? How was your honeymoon?" Feng Yisheng asked as he hugged Fu Bolin. He just returned from his honeymoon in Maldives and decided to chill with his friends.


    "It was fine. Thank you for asking," he replied.


    Just then Zhou Rong came from Fu Bolin''s back and ruffled his hair.


    "Hey man, welcome back. We have missed you so much," he said happily. Then all of a sudden, his mood changed.


    "But then, I guess you did not miss us a single bit because you had a beautiful wife by your side, right Yisheng?" He asked as he stood beside Feng Yisheng.


    "Right," he answered.


    "Sigh. Come on guys. I missed you too and we talked on the phonelike six times. I totally did not forget you guys, Fu Bolin coaxed them.


    "Alright. We will let this slide. Tell us about your honeymoon," Zhou Rong probed. He was in the mood for gossiping.


    "Yeah, I am curious. Did you take lots and lots of pictures? Why am I even asking? I am sure my sister-in-law did," Feng Yisheng also asked.


    Fu Bolin is the first amongst them that had gotten married and they wanted to know the feeling. Fu Bolin sighed. His friends were once again making him the subject of their discussion.


    "What is there to talk about? My honeymoon was cool and hot.. And yes, we took a whole lots of pictures," he said briefly.

 Chapter 72 - Stranger

    In a church on City S.


    In the middle roll of all the seat arranged in the church seat sat Jiang Meilin, Bai Xiaojin, Bai Renxiang, Shane and Shin. The church was silent as the preached shared the gospel to them all.


    While the ministration was going on, Bai Xiaojin was trying so hard to suppress his urge to pee. One could see him puffing out is chubby cheeks and blew out air while clutching on to his stomach.


    "Mummy," he called her out to in a whisper as he tugged lightly at her green floral gown. Feeling her clothes being tugged at, Bai Renxiang turned towards her son. She noticed him clutching his tummy with a pained expression on his face and his beautiful blue eyes had turned moist with the rims red.


    "Oh my God. What is wrong with you, my love? Are you hurt anywhere? Are you uncomfortable?" She asked in a frenzy. She was trying to be as quiet as she could so as not to disturb the peace of the church during the preaching.


    Bai Xiaojin nodded his head at her questions.


    "What you are hurt? Where?" She asked checking him to see if he had any injury.


    "My bladder hurts. I do not think I can hold in any longer. Mummy I want to pee. Right now," he whined.


    "Oh, I can not follow you to the men''s restroom. Uhm... Shane," she tapped him.


    "Hmm," Shane answered as he removed his gaze from the man on the podium.


    "Please take Jin to the bathroom. He really really wants to pee," she told.


    "Alright. Come in champ. Let us go and help you ease yourself," he said and picked Bai Xiaojin up into his arms and walked out of the hall in hurriedly yet slow steps.


    Just as they stood up and left, a man in black followed them in a bit so suspicious manner.


    "What happens to little Jin?" Jiang Meilin inquired curiously. She noticed how Bai Renxiang and the little boy interacting in a low tone that only the two of them could hear.


    "It is nothing too serious. Jin was feeling pressed so I asked Shane to help me take him to the restroom," she paused and turned to her mother who was giving her a look in askance to why she did not follow him instead of troubling Shane.


    "What? You know I can not follow him to the men''s restroom. Do I look like I have balls?" She asked.


    "Oh my! Mind your words young lady. We are in the church for God''s sake. I understand what you meant without you saying... all that," Jiang Meilin knocked her daughter''s head.


    Bai Renxiang let out a low laugh at her mother''s flushed face.


    ******


    Inside the men''s restroom.


    As soon as Shane let Bai Xiaojin down from his arms, the little boy rushed into one of the cubicles to end the turture he was going through. Shane quickly rushed after him to help him with his pants buckle and to raise him to the toilet seat level.


    "I think you forgot about your height and buckle. Her, let me help you," he chuckled at the boy trying so hard to free himself and helped him out.


    After that, he helped him wash his hands in the sink. Shane''s phone immediately rang out from his pocket when they were outside the restroom.


    "Stay here. I need to make a call. I am still close by," he instructed Bai Xiaojin before he walked a little farther from Bai Xiaojin to receive the call.


    "Hi there, little guy," Bai Xiaojin heard a voice from behind him. He did not bother to turn around as he felt he was not the one the person was referring to. But then, he heard the same voice call out again.


    "Hey, I am talking to the charming kid on blue shirt and black jeans." This time the description was clearly referring to him.


    Bai Xiaojin glanced over to where Shane was talking over the phone before turning to the voice calling him.


    Standing tall behind his small frame was a man in black. The man''s attire of all black made Bai Xiaojin to frown his face.


    ''Who wears clothes that does not have any other colour but black? He has good looks for a young old man. He should wear bright clothes. He is so tall like uncle Shin. If he was younger and not creepy and wears bright clothes, I would have thought of him as a suitable candidate for mummy,'' he scrutinized the man in his mind.


    "Hello little warrior. What are you doing all alone out here?" The stranger asked. Bai Xiaojin turned and pointed his hands towards Shane who was still on the phone.


    "Oh, you have a guardian. Oh, sorry about my lack of manners. My name is-"


    "I do not want to know the name of a creepy man," Bai Xiaojin cut the man off from his introduction.


    "You are a stranger and I am not supposed to talk to you. Everyone knows that simple rule. I wonder why you do not," he said casually, shocking the handsome man.


    "Champ. Come on, let us go in," Shane walked back to him as quickly as possible when he saw a man talking to him.


    Bai Xiaojin cold face a moment ago faded into a childlike one as he redirected his eyes to Shane and walked of with him. Shane did not forget to bless the man with a deadly glare as a warning to stay away from Bai Xiaojin. The man watched as the two figures disappeared from his sight. He smiled happily at the words of the little boy.


    "Sir," another man stood behind the stranger.


    "I like the little kid. He is smart but he knows how to hide himself in a mask if a child. Let us go. We have spent enough time here," the man said.. His surbodinate nodded and they both left.

 Chapter 73 - Numbered Days

    There church service has ended, a crowd of people were walking out of the church. Friends and families are sharing greetings and bidding one another goodbye.


    Bai Renxiang and her little family also came out of the church and walked away to the space Shin had parked the car when they arrived at the church compound.


    In the car, Shin and Shane were at the front while Bai Renxiang, her mother and son sat at the back. Bai Renxiang noticed that since the time Bai Xiaojin returned from the restroom, he had been clingy. He had asked her to carry him and that lasted even when they were in the car.


    It is not as if she does not like him being attached to her, clingy and all that. It was that he seemed off.


    "My love, are you alright?" She looked down on her child who is on her lap. She patted his head that was currently resting on her chest.


    Bai Xiaojin nodded his head but he did not look at her or utter any words.


    "Are you sure? You can tell mummy anything that is disturbing, okay? Mummy will always listen and will not scold you, hmm?" She coaxed but Bai Xiaojin remained silent and only answered her with a nod.


    "Do you not think we should stop by dad''s place to pay him a visit?" Jiang Meilin raised her question.


    "Yes, I think so. We could not do that last Sunday because of the heavy traffic. We should make up for it today," Bai Renxiang agreed.


    "I miss grandpa so much and I think Xiaojin misses him too," she said.


    "Alright then. Shin let us make a stop by a bakery store to get dad something before heading to see him," Jiang Meilin said and closed her eyes.


    It took them thirty minutes to get to Old man Jiang''s mansion. The old man had been discharged from the hospital two weeks before today. Although he is a little bit stable, he still looked pale and sickly. One will be able to tell that this old man''s days were numbered.


    "Old master, young madam, young miss and young master are in the house. Should have tell them to come here or would you like to go down to see them?" The butler asked.


    "Oh, my real family is here to see me?" He asked in excitement.


    "Quick, go to the kitchen and tell them to prepare cookies for my great-grandson. And some tea for the rest. Help me to go down the stairs first."


    Soon enough, the butler and old man Jiang arrived at the garden where Bai Renxiang and the rest sat.


    "Grandpa," Bai Renxiang was the first to see him since she sat opposite the entrance to the garden. She ran to hug him.


    "Oh, grandpa. I missed you so so much. I am sorry I could not come to visit last week. We were stuck in traffic and by the time is was all cleared, it was way too late to come visit," she rambled.


    "Can you forgive us?"


    Old man Jiang laughed at his granddaughter''s act.


    "How can I not forgive you? Your grandpa is not that heartless. But I really missed you especially my little great-grandson," he patted Bai Renxiang''s head.


    "Speaking of my great-grandson, where is my little champion?" He asked as he looked past Bai Renxiang, in search of his great-grandson.


    "GG, how are you?" Bai Xiaojin said as he rushed to meet the old man.


    "Oh my boy. Your GG as strong as a bull." He carried Bai Xiaojin in his arms and went further into the garden to take a seat.


    "Mei, how are you? I hope you are not stressing yourself over that grocery store of yours."


    "No, dad. There is no such thing as stress. I have Shin and Shane to help me out," Jiang Meilin assured him.


    "Hmm. Very well then," old man Jiang nodded. He turned towards his great-grandson sitting on his lap.


    "So, my little champion, how is school going? Do you like it studying?"


    "Of course, I like studying. I have learnt a lot. School is just... normal," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "That is great then. Make sure to study according to your capacity. If you are tired you can tell your GG or your mummy or your grandma, okay?"


    "Okay," Bai Xiaojin nodded cutely.


    They spent their lunch and dinner with the old man before returning home. Bai Xiaojin had to rest well for school the next and Bai Renxiang also has to rest well for work.


    ******


    Monday is here. The day everybody wants to go by quickly. Most people hate this day because it reminds them of the beginning of a work and five days of school.


    Bai Renxiang woke up very early. She quickly prepared breakfast before proceeding to wake her mother and Bai Xiaojin.


    "Good morning mummy," Bai Xiaojin greeted as he woke up.


    "Good morning, my love, she pecked him on his cheek. As usual, she helped him brush his teeth, take a bath and wore him his uniform. She also made sure he had all the books he would use for school today.


    "Good morning grandma."


    "Good morning dear. How was your night?" Jiang Meilin answered and took her sat on the dinning table.


    "My night was super good," he replied.


    "Mummy, grandma please pray for me. Exams at school will start today and I have studied hard. I want to have good grades," he pleaded with puppy eyes.


    "Alright. I know my grandson will come out top three in class," Jiang said with a proud smile on her face.


    "Do your best, okay. Most importantly, do not be scared. It is just an exam. I believe in God and your intelligence," Bai Renxiang said lovingly.


    After eating, Shane drove them to Bai Xiaojin''s school. Bai Renxiang walked her son to his classroom''s door.


    She squatted to his level and fixed his neat uniform.


    "Goodluck on your exam. I love you," she said.


    "Thank you mummy.. I love you too."

 Chapter 74 - [Bonus ]Visit

    "Goodluck on your exam. I love you," she said.


    "Thank you mummy. I love you too."


    Bai Renxiang watched as her son walked into his class and took his seat which was situated at the second column of the roll close to the white wall. His seat was the second on that roll.


    She waved him good bye when their gaze locked. Bai Renxiang stood there for a moment before she finally left as the school hours was about to begin and she needs to be early for work.


    Bai Renxiang arrived at Emperor''s Enterprise a minute before eight o''clock. She greeted the receptionist as usual, used the elevator to go to the third floor of the building.


    She greeted her colleagues and settled herself in her table.


    Working in Emperor''s Enterprise had lots of benefits to Bai Renxiang. She had learnt a lot from her supervisors, colleagues and even from other departments, especially the designing department.


    The pay was also encouraging. The working environment was not as intense as she thought. It was peaceful unlike when she worked in her father''s company. Everything here was perfect for her and she prayed everyday that God will help her to keep the job.


    While she was busy working on some files that were given to her, someone dropped a cup of coffee on her desk with a low thud.


    The distraction made Bai Renxiang to raise her gaze from the file in computer she was working on.


    "Sigh. Good morning Suzy," she sighed when she saw the person that is presently standing in front of her desk.


    "Good morning to you too, Renxiang. What do you think about my entrance?" Bei Suzy asked with a cheerful expression on her pretty round face.


    "What can I say? You surely know how to make an entrance. You look stunning in your today''s attire, might I add," Bai Renxiang passed a compliment on the navy blue pants and red sleeveless camisole shirt.


    "Thank you for the compliment. So are you trying to say that I do not look stunning in my other days attire?" Bei Suzy asked with a cute pout.


    Bai Renxiang chuckled at her cuteness.


    "Of course, you do. But today you look more stunning. In fact you look gorgeous," Wen Shaoming cut in on their little chat.


    His words and the admiration in his eyes made, Bei Suzy blush.


    "Thank you, Shaoming. You look handsome too," she said shyly, not meeting his gaze as she brushed a stray strand of her brown wavy hair from her face.


    "Really? And here I thought I made the wrong choice of wearing these today," Wen Shaoming asked playfully, referring to the black trouser and blue coloured check shirt he wore.


    Bai Renxiang noticed the shy actions of her friend and her smile widened with a little hint of mischief lingering in her eyes.


    "Yes, you look gorgeous. Shaoming has said it all. In fact, I think you should only believe in his words. He has got some good eye," she said with a wide grin on her face.


    Her suggestion made Bei Suzy more embarrassed. She quickly made her way to her table at the other end of the large room to hide her tomato red face.


    Bai Renxiang and Wen Shaoming laughed at her as she ran away from them.


    "Hahaha. Your actions and words are so obviously clear that you have feelings for her and hers for you. What is stopping her from accepting it?" Bai Renxiang said amidst her laughter.


    "I am curious myself. I want something more than just being best friends," Wen Shaoming shook his head lightly. He really wanted to know what is holding her back from accepting hers and his feelings for each other.


    " I will never stop making my feelings clear. Anyways thank you for helping me out. Now if you will excuse me, I have a gorgeous lady to work with," he as he made his s way to Bei Suzy''s table where his own table was close to.They are neighbours.


    "Bye, lover boy," she teased him m as he walked away. These two friends of hers are so fun to tease. She never fails to make them her target, especially Bei Suzy.


    Bai Renxiang shook her head happily and continued her focus on the work she has at hand. She did not want to be caught by the department''s head relaxing and having fun during working hours.


    Around eleven o''clock that morning, the whole company was in an uproar. A news had gone viral. Employees were discussing, all department''s head were in a frenzy, going here and there, organizing or rather preparing for something.


    What could that something be?


    The door of the office of head of the finance department pulled open. Every employee stopped what they were doing as the loud noise of the door caught their attention.


    "Good morning everyone," the department''s head, Mr longwen spoke once he saw that all eyes were now on him.


    "Good morning, sir," they all responded. They were curious to know what had gotten their calm and collected Mr Longwen disturbed.


    "You all have been doing very well lately. But I just want you to put in your best before the next one hour thirty minutes," he made a pause to make sure everyone was carried along.


    "Check all the company''s income, outcome, profits and losses. Make sure that there is no loophole anywhere. And also, be on your best behaviour of professionalism and work ethics," he informed.


    A man raised his hand, indicating that he had a question in mind to ask.


    "Yes, Jack," Mr Longwen encouraged him to ask whatever was in his mind to ask.


    "Sir, they company is in a somewhat, uh chaotic state at we speak. So I heard when I was returning from the errand you went me on," Jack started.


    "Yes, carry on," Mr Longwen probed. He had no time to waste.


    "May we know the reason behind it and for your earlier instructions you gave?"


    "The CEO of this company, Emperor''s Enterprise is visiting."

 Chapter 75 - Visit 2

    "May we know the reason behind it and for your earlier instructions you gave?" Jack inquired carefully.


    "Yes. Well, it is true that right now, the company is experiencing a state of anxiety and not chaos, might I correct that," Mr Longwen corrected.


    "What do you mean? Why are we anxious?" Jack asked again.


    "I am coming to that, Jack."


    "I am sorry for cutting you off," Jack apologized. He is one of the curious employee in the finance department.


    "What I mean by experiencing a state of anxiety, is that.. for the first time in the five years of this branch of Emperor''s Enterprise existence, the CEO of this establishment world wide.... is now in City S and on his way right now to visit," Mr Longwen dropped the bomb.


    There was this pale silence that reigned in the room of about twenty employees. They were shocked, thrilled and anxious. Their big boss is coming to visit their branch of f the company.


    "So everyone please, be of your best behaviour to make sure that we do not let the CEO down by trampling on the expectation he has of us. Ensure your professionalism and work ethics has no fault. But do not do over do it. Let it all be moderate. Now, get to work people," he said and exited the room. He and the other department''s head had to prepare for the arrival of their big boss.


    Immediately Mr Longwen left the room, it was as tasty f s movie director had shouted the word ''ACTION'' and the employees were in an uproar. Gossips ranging from group of friends to another group of friends. Everyone voiced out their thoughts if the current update.


    "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! I can''t believe that our handsome and dreamy big boss is coming here to visit," a girl exclaimed amongst her group.


    "I know right. This is like... mind-blowing," another girl said.


    "Our big boss is not only handsome and dreamy, but he is god-damned beautiful."


    "He beats all the make celebrities, hands down."


    While the females where busy praising and comparing the big boss, the make admired and discussed about his great works.


    "I can''t believe my role model is really coming here. I am so excited," a young man with big round glasses exclaimed.


    "I am excited as well. I mean our big boss is awesome."


    "Yeah. His achievements leaves me in amazement," Wen Shaoming contributed.


    "He handled such a large empire at such a young age. Sometimes I think that big boss'' father was a little harsh to have left such a big responsibility to his teenage son," Jack said.


    "I mean, big boss was just like sixteen when he took over," he continued.


    "He not only took over, he spread the wings of Emperor''s Enterprise all over the world," another guy added.


    "Boy, he is more than worthy of his position as a CEO. He is a god of the business world."


    As everyone were busy discussing, praising and appreciating his works, Bai Renxiang just say idly on her desk, listening and trying to grasp whatever little information she could acquire from the discussion her ears heard.


    Bai Renxiang was not an internet person. Even the companies and their CEO she knew of, were information she got from her father when they had a business deal to do with any of them. So it is not a new this ng for her not to know about the big boss because Bai Jewelries could not strike a deal or even get an appointment with Emperor''s Enterprise.


    "Renxiang, are you not excited about the news?" Bei Suzy asked. She had noticed how her friend had sidelined herself from the various discussion in the room.


    "Of course, I am excited," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Then why are you not saying anything? Are you fine? Is something wrong?" Bei Suzy asked again. But this time, she inquired with worry and concern.


    "I am fine. I just..sigh. I am not saying anything because I do not have what to say. I do not know anything about the big boss," Bai Renxiang said feeling quiet ashamed. Like, who does not know about the boss of the company they work for?


    "WHAT?! Are you f*cking serious right now?" Bei Suzy cussed out loud.


    Bai Renxiang cringed at her friend''s choice of words. She is a lady for crying out loud.


    "Suzy, tone down your voice. What if someone hears you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she looked around, checking if anyone heard her. Fortunately for them, everybody was busy with their discussion and some had started their work.


    "Scr*w them hearing me. How can you not know anything about our handsome, godly and intelligent big boss? For get about his looks and brains now. How can you not know about the owner, the CEO, the big boss of the company you have been working in for almost three f*cking years, Renxiang?" Bei Suzy scolded her.


    "Hey, it is not my fault for not being into the internet or the social media like everyone else. Besides, I have lots of things to do in my life at present instead if surfing the net, Suzy," Bai Renxiang defended herself with a pout.


    "Oh Renxiang. When were you planning to know if the big boss had not decided to pay our branch a visit?"


    "I do not know. Okay, I am sorry for not knowing. Please do not tell Shaoming or anyone about my shameful secret, okay?" Bai Renxiang pleaded with puppy eyes.


    "Oh, stop with that bewitching look. There is no way I am going to allow my only girlfriend to loose face at her workplace," Bei Suzy said as she sat with Bai Renxiang.


    "And that is why I love you."


    ******


    Hi guys. I hope you are enjoying the book. I am sorry for late update. I was supposed to have dropped this chapter two hours ago. But it accidentally got deleted. I am a slow writer as this is the first time.


    I am also sorry for the slow face-slapping and love. I just want to make sure they you all have a better understanding of every scene and characters in this book.


    Please continue to read, vote and gift my book. If you have not, please do.. As for those who have done and are still doing this, thank you for you support. Pooh loves you all????

 Chapter 76 - Enchanted

    "Aww, That s why I love you," Bai Renxiang praised.


    "Oh please. Save the love for you the guy that manages to capture your heart," Bei Suzy waved her love off.


    "You know that no one can do that, right Suzy?" Bai Renxiang shook her head at her friend''s words.


    "Yeah yeah, whatever. Let us talk about this when you fall deep in love. So, about our big boss," Bei Suzy put Bai Renxiang up to speed on the things she needed to know about the big boss and after a while of schooling, they parted to carry out the work expected of them by Mr Longwen.


    ******


    It took about a thirty minutes for the whole company to be prepared. The various heads of all departments in their branch of Emperor''s Enterprise were waiting anxiously outside building for the CEO to arrive.


    Just then, three black Maybach car drive into the premises of the company and parked in front of the entrance- a little bit away from it. Men in black suit from the first and third car stood on both sides of the car in the middle. A man stepped out from the passenger''s seat and held open the door of the back seat.


    A leg adorned in a pure white shoe with gold design on it first came into view. The heads waiting all held their breaths in anticipation. Then, he stepped out in his full glory.


    Clad in all white, the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise world wide, Li Fengjin, was seen. As if given the signal, everyone did a respectful bow in acknowledgement of his presence and status.


    "Welcome sir," they said in unison.


    "Thank you," Li Fengjin appreciated and strolled into the company. The next scene that unfolded made Li Fengjin shocked. As soon as he stepped his foot into the building, the employees around greeted him enthusiastically.


    They hung a banner that had a big welcome written in it. Some of them summoned courage and syepped forward to present him flowers. Li Fengjin received them all and passed them to his assistant who in turn passed it to one to f the bodyguards that followed them in.


    After the warm welcome, Li Fengjin thanked them sincerely. The employees were happy that the first impression they had on their big boss was good. Li Fengjin was directed to the private elevator made especially for him.


    On his way, his assistant Qing Yexuan opened a tablet to start listinf the schedule his boss had today.


    "Boss, today you have a meeting with the heads of all department in five minutes and you also need to see-"


    "Push the meeting with the heads till later in the afternoon, but not too late," Li Fengjin interrupted his assistant.


    "But boss, what about the other meetings with Mr Kong from Kong''s Hotels and Mr Joe from the Better Life Insurance Company?" Qing Yexuan asked.


    "Schedule it for tomorrow morning," Li Fengjin said.


    "But they have been waiting since last month to meet with you here," Qing Yexuan persisted.


    "Can they not just wait. I just resumed work. What are they rushing for? Besides, it is their companies that need help and funds to boost their business, not Emperor''s Enterprise," Li Fengjin said irritatedly. The elevator made a ''ding'' sound indicating that they had arrived at their destination which is the second floor.


    "And my employees just gave me a warm welcome. I need to enjoy the rest of it and also use the opportunity to check up on them," he said and strolled out of the elevator to check on other departments.


    "You need to chill, Qing Yexuan. Do not be so uptight because you do not want to disappoint Wang Tingxiao. Relax a bit," Li Fengjin patted Qing Yexuan''s shoulder and continued walking.


    "Yes, boss."


    After moving round and checking on some department, Li Fengjin was left with just one more to check. The finance department. He walked majestically into the large room.


    The room was spacious, the number of employees stationed in this department was not to much or too small. Most of all, they were all working. He could feel the team spirit evolving from them. He became impressed.


    Meanwhile, immediately the employees noticed his presence, they all stood up and bowed.


    "Welcome big boss," they greeted in unison. Some of them still passed him flowers and a welcome banner hung down from the ceiling. It was so in every department.


    Li Fengjin nodded on approval, but he did not fail to show them his gratitude.


    "Thank you very much. Please, do carry on with your work," he said. They bowed again before returning to their respective task. Li Fengjin''s eyes roamed about the entire room, making a brief test check on all the employees.


    Until his eyes caught one. His breath siezed immediately his eyes laid on her petite frame. She was genuinely engrossed with her work. Her culy black waist length hair let down on both sides of her shoulders.


    From where he stood, he could only see the shirt she wore. A white long sleeved off-shoulder top, highlighting her smooth jade white skin and collar bone. He was also able to see the ordinary white eating she put on when she pushed some strands of her hair behind her ears. The sideline if her face was graceful and beautiful. He found it hard to take his eyes off her. He was enchanted.


    His mind could not help but replay the night of their one nightstand.


    Bai Renxiang who was into the file she was to work on, felt an intense stare at her. It was as if the person''s state could bore a hole in her body.


    She raised her head and looked around to check if she cold find the person. But the pair of eyes that locked with her, stunned her. Those blue eyes. They electrified her, it made her uncomfortable but yet she could not move her gaze away. It was as if she was trapped in his gaze.. She was enchanted.

 Chapter 77 - 77

    ************


    CHAPTER 77- Worried Mother


    Li Fengjin smiled a little and winked at her. Bai Renxiang immediately averted her eyes away from his. She blushed at what just transpired but when she realized it was her boss, she shook her head to get her straight.


    But she still could not help but look at him again. He was chuckling silently so as not to distract the people working. Bai Renxiang was once again captured by his smile.


    ''Gosh Bai Renxiang. Get a grip of yourself. He is your boss for crying out loud,'' Bai Renxiang mentally scolded herself for staring at her big boss. She sighed in disbelief and tried to gain control over every fiber in her body that wanted to oogle at her big boss so that she could complete the task at hand.


    Meanwhile, Li Fengjin could not hide the amusement of seeing her cute reactions. He would think of they way she blushed for weeks. If only he could get a picture of her then, he would have decided to make his his screensaver.


    After completing the round check up, he proceeded to the meeting to have a discussion with all the heads of all department in this branch of Emperor''s Enterprise. His first goal was to form a good working relationship with them before he could start executing his plans to make them grow.


    ********


    Yang Chen had also visited the company on City S. They welcomed him warmly, he his assistant, Yi Changying, made a report on the recent operation of this branch of the company, Y-Surf Games.


    Yang Chen called for an immediate meeting and after the new, he took care if some important files that needed his attention, appended his signature to some project dealings and so on.


    Assistant Yi Changying came with lunch she had ordered for him. Yang Chen had been working non stop. The stack of files that were sent to him as per his order, were not nearly exhausted. It looks like he has plans to finish them.


    But I''m t us impossible, except he wants to pull an all nighter. And yes f his mother were to fi d out, assistant Yi Changying will be in for some trouble.


    "Boss, I have ordered lunch for you since you have not had the time to eat out," assistant Yi Changying said.


    "Alright, drop it on the coffee table. You can go and have lunch. You must be hungry," Yang Chen''s gaze was still buried in the pile of work at n his desk.


    "Boss, can you not just take a break? Madam will be worried voice if she gets wind of this. Even first master Yang Wenkai. He will have my head for itvif something happens to your health because of work," she worriedly said.


    She still needs this job. It paid well and she loved it. Yi Changying was also concerned for him. His system can not hold so much pressure and stress.


    Yang Chen sighed because of her persistence. This assistant of his really know how to fight for what she wanted.


    "Alright alright alright. I heard you Ying. I heard you. You are such a mum," Yang Chen whinned.


    "If I do not act like your mother while she had a not around, who will? Besides, you need to be in perfect state of mind, shape and health," she reminded him. He is a CEO of a large company. His well being mattered a while lot.


    "I wonder why mum hired a nanny instead of an assistant. So naggy and troublesome," he murmured.


    "If she had not hired me, you would have died from conspiracy by those fake assistants from before. Your mother was and is still looking after your health."


    "I know that. But you are a pain in the ass, Ying."


    "Call me whatever you want. As far as you finish that takeout of food. I will bear with it boss," she chuckled as she shook her head at his childishness.


    RING RING


    "Sigh. May she live long and healthy, amen," she prayed as she received the call.


    "Hello, Madam," she said in her professional voice.


    "Hello, assistant Yi Changying?" Mrs Yang''s worried voice was heard from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, it is me on the little be. Good afternoon Madam," assistant Yi Changying greeted respectfully.


    "Good afternoon to you too. Are you with Chen? I have been calling his phone but it he was not picking. Do you perhaps know where he is?" Mrs Yang asked.


    "Yes, ma''am. He is here with me now. I will put him on the line," assistant Yi Changying said and passed the phone to Yang Chen.


    "Boss, mad is on the phone. She wants to speak with you."


    Yang Chen accepted the phone and placed it beside his right ear.


    "Hello mum," he greeted.


    "Oh my God! Chen, where are you? I have been worried sick about you. Why did you not answer your phone? Even if you were in a meeting, why did you not check if you had any missed call after," she scolded.


    "The worse case scenario and is that your phone was not switched off, meaning you intentionally chose to avoid your mother''s call," Mrs Yang was so furious that she felt as if she should fly over to City S and beat tlsime senses into her young son.


    "Do you know how worried I was and still am? Do you even love your mother anymore? In short, you do not need to answer these questions because I know the answer. And the answer is NO. Find yourself a new mum since you do not love your birth mother, hmph."


    TOOT TOOT


    Mrs Yang ended the call. Yang Chen was stupified. Since he collected the phone,bhe had only been able to say two words. The rest were her scoldings. His mother did not even let him defend himself.


    Panicking about her last statement of his m finding himself s new mum, Yang Chen rushed to his desk, picked his phone and called his mother.

 Chapter 78 - I Am Sorry

    Meanwhile, assistant Yi Changying could not help but chuckle at her boss'' attitude after the call. She did not need to overhear them to know that he got scolded by the madam. She shook her head and exited the room to give her boss privacy- in case he needed.


    After two rings, the call got connected. Yang Chen smiled at his mother''s lack of drama. But his s smiled got replaced with a fearful o e when he remembered her last statement from the other call.


    "Hello mum," he said meekly.


    "Yes, who is this? How may I help you?" Mrs Yang feigned ignorance at the person on the other end of the phone.


    This frustrated Yang Chen. He felt like crying.


    "Come on mum. Please do not be like this," he begged frustratingly. His plea was met with silence from the other end of the phone. His eyes began to water.


    "Mum, pl-please. Talk to me," his voice almost broke out in sobs. He raked his hand through his blonde hair, messing it up.


    "Mum, I am so sorry. I am sorry for not answering your calls. I left my phone in my if during the meeting and after I came back, o swear it did not slip my mind to check for my phone," he explained.


    "I was too busy with work and I totally forgot. Besides, I did not think it necessary because I already planned to call in the afternoon like o always do and time ran fast, I had so much to do and I...I it escaped my mind," at this moment, Yang Chen was a crying mess.


    "Please mum. I am sorry for making you worry. I am so sorry for not checking my phone or even texting you, so that you would know that I am okay. I am also so so sorry for skipping my morning meal. And almost skipping lunch too. I am so sorry," he apologized.


    There was still silence on the other end of the phone. Yang Chen''s heart broke. Was his mother really going to ignore and disown him? No, he can not let that happen.


    "Mum say something. I still love and care about you, okay? Please do not leave me, huh?"


    "Who is leaving who? Are you stupid or what? How can I bear to leave my baby boy, huh?" Mrs Yang scolded her son. Tsk, this not really knows how to take things to heart, especially her words.


    "You are not leaving me? You promise?" Yang Chen asked expectantly.


    "I will not if you apologize," Mrs Yang said.


    "But I- I am sorry mum. I will always remember to call you even when u am about to use the bathroom," Yang Chen apologized again.


    "You do not see sincere with your words, boy," Mrs Yang teased him.


    "What? I am drop dead sincere mum."


    "Well I do not see it on your pretty face. You do not mean it. I demand a more genuine and heartfelt apology."


    "Mum, you are not even here. How do you even see my pretty face?" Yang Chen asked in bewilderment. Is his mother trying to pull his legs? If yes, then it is not funny at all.


    "A mother does not need to see her child she carried for nine months and brought up till adulthood, to know what expression and emotion her child shows. That is why it is called motherly instincts. So carry on with your apology."


    Yang Chen smiled at her childish behaviour. He wanted to see how her face was at the moment of her, teasing him so he ended the call and video called her.


    When the call got connected, he quickly apologized with the cutest baby face he could muster and crowned it all with sincerity.


    "Mum, my only birth mother. My world, my queen and my everything. I am sorry for my past action of not receiving your calls and not creating time to check my phone or text you. Please, pretty please and pretty pretty please, forgive me," he ended.


    Mrs Yang smiles happily.


    "Your apology had been accepted a long time back." Noticing his red rimmed eyes, Mrs Yang sighed in regret.


    "Oh my baby boy cried because ofum. Forgive mum, okay?"


    "You scolded me do bad," he pouted.


    "I am sorry."


    "You did not let me even defend myself," he continued.


    "I am sorry," Mrs Yang apologize


    "You accused me of not loving and caring about you and said I should find a new mum. That got me panicked and heart broken mum," he whinned.


    "I am sorry for that. I will never ever say that. Never. I was just teasing you. You forgive me now? Please," it is her turn to play cute baby face.


    "I can never get angry at you. I love you mum, always."


    "I love you too, always. Call your brother, okay? Tell him about your day. I will talk to you later in the evening before going to bed. Make sure to not slip any other meal," she warned.


    "I will. Catch ya later mum. Bye."


    "Bye, my baby."


    After they ended the call, Yang Chen sighed in relief. He had almost lost his s mind a few minutes ago. He stood up from his black leather chair he sat on during the call and made his way towards the sofa to eat the take out his assistant, Yi Changying bought for him.


    ************


    I wish you all a Merry Christmas.


    I wish you all a Merry Christmas.


    I wish you all a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year.


    Merry Christmas my dear readers. Although here in Nigeria, it is still Christmas Eve. But as for those who has made it to Christmas, Merry Christmas.


    I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: Playboy CEO A Baby? Please continue to read, vote and gift my book and also unlock the privilege chapters(ie for those you can. No pressure or partiality) Thanks for all your support. I love you guys.. Merry Christmas and Christmas Eve again.

 Chapter 79 - Confession

    It is four o''clock so in the afternoon. The employees from Emperor''s Enterprise dragged their tired selves to their various homes.


    Normally, the closing hours of work in Emperor''s Enterprise is two o''clock in the afternoon. But due to the workload that the growth of the company depends on, the working hours had been extended till four.


    Bai Renxiang herself felt drained but she still had another job to attend to.


    "I am so worked up. I can not even think of resting because I still need to go over to the restaurant and I am so damn late," Bai Renxiang complained to no one in particular.


    Who could she possibly complain to? She groaned in frustration as she fished her phone from her sling bag to give Shane a call.


    Before the call went through, a dark blue Camry parked right in front of her. She was puzzled at first, but her fear subsided when the window of the passenger''s seat rolled down.


    "Bai Renxiang? What are you still doing here by this time?" Yi Minsheng asked- surprise and confusion laced his deep voice.


    "Yi Minsheng? What are you doing here?" Bai Renxiang also asked in surprise.


    "Get in first then we can chat while we hit the road," he said and unlocked the door for her yi get in.


    Bai Renxiang hesitated. What if Shane came by to look for her?


    "I am sorry Yi Minsheng, but Shane will be here to pick up soon. He will be mad if he comes and does not find me here," she politely declined his kind offer.


    "Well, you can just call him and tell him not to worry about picking you up. I will do it. So hop in," he persuaded.


    "Alright," she finally agreed and entered the car before he drove off. Yi Minsheng is her neighbour and friend, so it is safe for him to give her a lift, right?


    "Thank you very much," she thanked him as she put on her seat belt.


    "There is no need for that, Renxiang. It is what friends are supposed to do when they have the opportunity to," Yi Minsheng cast a quick glance at her before focusing on the road.


    "Are you coming from work?" Bai Renxiang could not help but ask as he is still in his formal wear for work.


    "Yes, I am. I pass by here every day from work. I was surprised to see you outside your workplace by this time," he answered.


    "Oh. Our big boss came to our branch to pay us a visit. He will be here for some time. We were all given an important task to carry out before we leave. So, we just finished a few minutes back that is why you still saw me there," Bai Renxiang explained her own side of the story.


    "Ah, I see. So are you going to go home or to your other job?" Yi Minsheng asked. He is at the moment trying to calm his racing heart. To be in a little space with the woman he actually loves and had been crushing on for years is not an easy feat.


    "I have to go to my other job. I did not tell my boss that I will be skipping work. But without telling my boss, I, myself can not bring myself to miss work," she said with a sigh.


    After Bai Renxiang spoke, silence prevailed in the car. Yi Minsheng is deep in his thought and Bai Renxiang also. But Yo Minsheng found the silence to be nerve-wracking.


    He has never been alone with Bai Renxiang before now. That and his lack of courage was the reason he had not told Bai Renxiang of his feelings for her. Although he fears being rejected, he still wanted to give it a try. He also did not want to live his life full of regret for not telling her.


    So now that a golden opportunity has been served on his palm, he wants to grab it and make good use of it. An opportunity they say comes but once.


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was busy thinking about her son. She wondered how his exam went and if he had eaten lunch. Lunch was not a problem with Shin, Shane and her mother around, but she still could not help but worry.


    Yi Minsheng cleared his throat to gain her attention but failed.


    "Renxiang," he called out to her. Yi Minsheng''s voice calling her name brought Bai Renxiang out if her thoughts.


    "Hmm," she turned her head to him. "What happened?"


    "Nothing. I just... I want to tell you something. Can I?" Yi Minsheng asked nervously. His palm on the wheels was already sweaty to show the state of his nervousness.


    "Yes, you can. You do not have to ask. You are creeping me out by doing that?" Bai Renxiang asked observing him carefully. Being stared at like that by his crush made Yi Minsheng even more nervous.


    "Hahaha. There is nothing to be crept about," he chuckled awkwardly as he used his left hand to scratch the back of his head.


    "Okay. So what is the question you want to ask?" She probed.


    Yi Minsheng looked at her and back to the road then took deep breaths.


    "The thing is... well, I have been meaning to tell you this, but I did not have the chance and courage to," he pulled the car over by the side of the road close to the restaurant she works.


    Bai Renxiang felt puzzled. Why is she getting the feeling that what he is about to say will really really scare the hell out of her? His behaviour and the sudden change in his mood was shocking.


    She had never seen this side of him. He is too serious for her liking. His stare is intense.


    "I will not waste your time. I have had this feeling for a long time back and I just can''t hold it in anymore. Bai Renxiang, you mean so much to me. I do not know how to say it since I have never experienced anything like this before I met you, but here it goes.. I have feelings for you."

 Chapter 80 - Friend Zoned

    "I will not waste your time. I have had this feeling for a long time back and I just can''t hold it in anymore. Bai Renxiang, you mean so much to me. I do not know how to say it since I have never experienced anything like this before I met you, but here it goes," Yi Minsheng took in deep breaths, and then let it all out.


    "I have feelings for you," he confessed.


    GBAGHAN


    Silence, shock, disbelief, you name. Bai Renxiang is in a state of emotional unrest. She is in turmoil.


    "What did...you..just s-sa-say?" Bai Renxiang asked- not sure of what she just heard. Maybe her mind is playing tricks on her due to her tiredness from work. She must be hearing things.


    "I...I said I have feelings for. I...I love... you," Yi Minsheng stammered.


    "I love you, Bai Renxiang. I have this huge crush on you and that has turned into my heart beating everytime I see you. Your emotions is directly proportional to mine, everytime I see you," he continued.


    "I have never had the guts to tell you this but, now I have, I will say it with the most sincerest part of my heart," Yi Minsheng paused as he looked into her eyes, her face trying not to miss any emotion that might or may turn up.


    "Bai Renxiang, will you please be my girlfriend? I really love you. A lot and I love Bai Xiaojin too. Can you give me a chance? Can you give us, a chance?" Yi Minsheng asked with so much desperation laced in his voice and his eyes.


    Bai Renxiang''s head began to spin.


    ''Did he just- did Yi Minsheng just say he loves me? No no no. He can not say that? Like, how can he possibly like me? A mother of a three year old whose father I do not know? What does he see in me?'' Bai Renxiang eyes were still as wide as a flying saucer.


    Her quietness, her absentmindedness, her body language, everything scared Yi Minsheng. The seconds ticking by felt like ages. He was dying to get an answer from her, his crush, the woman he has come to love.


    "Renxiang? Are you okay?" He asked in a low concerned voice. When she did not say anything, he made an attempt to comfort her.


    "I understand that this...all this confessing if my feelings to you took you by surprise. But, I just want you to know that you do not have to give me an answer now. You can think it through and tell me what you feel later on. No rush or pressure, okay?" He held her trembling hands in his warm big one. He smiled lightly at her.


    Bai Renxiang sighed. In her mind, within herself, she knew that she harboured no such feelings for him. But he can not read minds, so guess she has to let him know, with her words.


    "Minsheng, I am so sorry but....I do not feel...the same. I do not have feelings for you. I do not....love...you," she struggled with her words. She was trying so hard to let him down easily, in a way that he will not feel too...hurt.


    "Oh," was all he could say. His mood had turned sour. His expression showed how disappointed he is. B


    But why is he feeling disappointed? It is not like Bai Renxiang hinted him of her, having feelings for him since their almost three years of knowing each other.


    "Look Minsheng, you are a great guy with a big heart. Most girls will dream of being with you-"


    "What about you? I do not care about other girls. I care about you. Do you not see me like others do? Their dream kind of guy? Do you not dream of being with me?" Yi Minsheng interrupted her words.


    "No, Minsheng. I do not. The thing is, I am not like other girls. I see you in a different way. I see you as a good friend. A very good one at that," she said softly but she did not try to sugar coat her words that much. All that Bai Renxiang said was the plain truth of how she felt about him, Yi Minsheng.


    "I do not want anything more than friendship from you, Minsheng. I can''t give you any chance. I can''t give us, anything chance. In fact, there is no chance. I gave up on that since a long time ago. Chances be damned. I am done with giving chances," she said in a self mocking tune.


    Thanks yo someone, she had lost all hope of chances.


    "I am sorry for not reciprocating your love. But the truth is, I do not have the will and heart to love. Not anymore. I do not deserve to be loved by you either," she said with shaky breath.


    "Do not say such things about yourself Renxiang. Everyone deserves to be loved," Yi Minsheng said.


    "Like I said before Yi Minsheng. I am not like others. Instead of wasting your time on me, waste it on someone more desert. Someone who can reciprocate your love. Someone who would love you more than you love yourself," she advised.


    "Find that someone because it is definitely and can never be me. We can only be friends and that is it. I do not want our friendship to get awkward because of this," she patted his left shoulder.


    "Thank you for the ride though. Take care on your way back home. Good night," she smiled slightly before alighting the car.


    "Bai Renxiang," Yi Minsheng called out before she left.


    "Hmm."


    "Please think of it. I really love you. Just, please. Think it over. Tell me you will think about it," his pleaded brokenly. His vision getting blur due to the tears that had gathered on his starry night sky eyes.


    "I am sorry Yi Minsheng. I can''t tell you that.. I do not want to raise your hopes."

 Chapter 81 - Friend Zoned 2

    "I do not want to raise your hopes by telling you that. So to save you from feeling disappointed later, I would rather tell you now. You and I can ''only'' be friends. Nothing more than that," she made sure to make her point clear this time around. She clarified her words.


    Yi Minsheng could only nod helplessly. He understood vher point. She just friend zoned him. Friends and friends only.


    "I understand. Thank you for...for being clear with me. I guess I should not bother you anymore. Stay safe at work. Good night," he said as he started the engine of his car.


    "Good night. Thank you for the ride once again," she said.


    "Yeah, good day," then he drove away. The tears he was trying so hard to hold in so that Bai Renxiang will not see him as weak, flowed out freely.


    The feeling of a thousand needles piercing a heart is an understatement of what Yi Minsheng felt at present. Frustration of not being able to tell her lead to his courage. And that courage lead fear and desperation when she rejected him- his love.


    Yi Minsheng arrived at home a bit late than when he used to return from work von other days of the week. It got his mother worried.


    "Xiaomin why are you back so late? Is everything at work okay?" Mrs Yi asked him worriedly. She came out from the kitchen to see who had come when she heard the clicking sound of the door.


    "E-everything is fine at work, mum," he replied shortly. His happy-go-lucky attitude was replaced with a sad, gloomy face and puffy red eyes which he was trying to hide from his mother.


    Even his messy hair which he had raked his hands through and yanked at it a thousand times. His tie was hanging loosely on his neck. His well ironed green T-shirt looked rumpled, he had untucked it from his black trouser with three buttons of the T-shirt undone. She would not let him walk away without giving her a proper explanation and f what happened to him.


    But unfortunately for him, before he could make his way to his room, his mother hurriedly came to stand at his front. She gasp when she met with an not so promising sight of her once handsome son.


    "What you n the name of our ancestors happened to you, huh? Whare you looking like this?" She asked gesturing to his present appearance. This is a perfect contrast of her neat and charming son.


    "It is nothing mum. I am just tired and stressed out from work, that is all," he lied.


    "You lair. You told me everything at work is fine. At least you did not look your mother in the eye when lying," she said on a stern yet concerned voice.


    Yi Minsheng could not hide his pain anymore. He started sobbing. This unrear scene broke Mrs Yi''s heart.


    "Hey hey. Stop crying. Mum is here now. You can tell me everything," she said as she gave him a comforting hug.


    "Come. Let us sit down first and when you have calmed down, you can tell me whatever it is that is bothering you, okay?" Yi Minsheng nodded as he followed his mother to his room where they sat together on his medium sized bed.


    After a while of his silent sobs, he spoke up.


    "Mum, she does not have any feelings for me. She does not love me. She...she rejected me," he said on a croaked voice. His attempt to calm himself down failed.


    No one will be able to be calm when someone you love does not love you too.


    "Who does not love you? Who are you talking about right now?" Mrs Yi asked in confusion.


    "Bai Renxiang," he answered.


    For a moment, the news caught Mrs Yi by surprise. She could not believe her ears.


    "How do you know that? I mean, you have not even told her about how you feel for her, right?" She asked trying to get a clear version of the information her son just told her.


    "I told her today."


    "But you do not get an alone time with. You both work in different places," Mrs Yi reasoned out.


    "I know. I was coming back from work when I saw her and decided to give her a lift to her next job location. I used that as an opportunity to tell her about how I felt and *sob* she.... she said she dies not feel the same for me," his voice broke once more.


    "She said that we can only be friends as she does not want anything more than that from me. I told her to give me and us a chance and she should think about it since I just told her but she made her decision clear," he explained all that transpired in his car two hours back.


    "What do I do now, mum? I love Renxiang. I really do and I do not want anyone else but her. But I am scared of loosing the little friendship we share if I continue asking her," he voiced out his worry.


    "Oh child. It is okay to be rejected or fail once in a while," Mrs Yi rubbed his head that was resting on her shoulder.


    "You see sometimes, things can''t just go the way we want. Sometimes, our plans fail and then disappointment will hit us so damn hard that we fall down and sometimes do not get up. This sometimes happens because fate has other things, other plans in store for us. And for it to come to play, what different thing and plan we have must be futile," Mrs Yi paused to make sure he was listening to what she is saying.


    "Maybe Bai Renxiang loving you is not what fate wants. Maybe you two are not meant for each other. There is someone else out there who is waiting for your love.. That is just how things works."

 Chapter 82 - Fate

    "Why does fate have to be so cruel? Why can''t fate just make her love me too? I do not want to love anyone other than Renxiang," Yi Minsheng asked.


    "It can''t do that because everyone''s fate has already been decided and written on a stone," she answered and she lifted his head from her shoulder and held his head between her two palms.


    "So brace yourself. Try very very hard to move on. As Bai Renxiang had told you, waste and spend your love on someone that deserves it. Everything will be okay if you just let it go," he advised.


    "I doubt if I can get over my feelings. First love never dies you know that, right mum?" Yi Minsheng asked.


    "I know but I think that statement has been corrected. It is first love takes time get over. It dies, honey," she gave him a quick loving kiss on his forehead, an habit she adapted since she gave birth to him.


    "Rest well, son. You still have work tomorrow. Just try to let your feelings go since you still want to be her friend. I will support every decision you make," Mrs Yi assured while she walked towards the door preparing to leave him to his regular after work nap.


    "Thanks for being my mum, mum. I love you so much," he said.


    "I love you too. Oh, and remember. Time heals all wounds. Take a bath and get a quick nap. When you wake up, dinner will be prepared by then," Mrs Yi smiled warmly at her son before she left with the door shutting behind her.


    Yi Minsheng sighed. What his mother and Bai Renxiang had said were true. But he could not get her out of his head. He loves Bai Renxiang but he was not crazy enough to force her into loving him because that will ruin all ties he had with her.


    It is better to still be able to talk to her than to be hated and kicked out of her life. He stood up to take a bath. A nice warm bath will help him to relax.


    ************


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was having a hard time focusing at work. After Yi Minsheng had left, she hurriedly went into the restaurant as she was already late. She needs to explain her lateness to her boss and best friend.


    "Rennie?" Bai Renxiang heard a familiar voice from behind her. She turned to the source to see her boss.


    "Oh my God. Where have you been? What happened to you? When did you arrive? Are you having troubles at work?" Ning Xiaozhi asked with a voice full of concern.


    "Nothing happened to me. I just got off from work and have been here for like two hours. Our big boss came to visit so we had lots of things to handle. There is no trouble at work," Bai Renxiang assured her.


    "Are you sure? You seem absentminded today. Michael told me about how you got scolded by a customer because you unintentionally poured hot tea on him," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "I am fine. I just had a lot on my mind, that is all," Bai Renxiang said with an assuring smile. But Ning Xiaozhi saw through her lie.


    "You know you can not hide anything from me. Come on, let us go to my office, then we will talk, okay?"


    "But eaht about the customers. The-"


    "If you continue like this, I am afraid there will be no customers to attend to. Do not worry anything else and follow me to the office" Ning Xiaozhi said with a straight face and alight teasing voice.


    Bai Renxiang winced at Ning Xiaozhi''s hurtful words. She could only shake her head and agreed to follow her to the office.


    ***


    Inside the office.


    Just as Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi set their plumb butt on their respective seats, Ning Xiaozhi fired.


    "Alright, switch to best friend mode immediately," she said as she snapped her middle finger and thumb together, as if she is performing a magic spell or something. Bai Renxiang nodded to indicate that she had already switched.


    "Good. Now start spilling. What happened to you? Why do you look so...lost and troubled?" Ning Xiaozhi probed.


    Bai Renxiang lolled into the chair she sat on. She sighed as she massaged her temples.


    "I do not know why I am so bothered. I just can''t stop thinking about what he said," Bai Renxiang spoke vaguely.


    "Okay now there is a ''he''? Whom are we talking about now Rennie? Do not keep me in the dark," Ning Xiaozhi asked in confusion.


    "You remember the neighbour I have? The sweet Aunt and her son, who is my friend?" Bai Renxiang said as she sat up, ready to tell her best friend everything.


    "Yeah, the shy and cute one. I remember you showing him to me when he came to the restaurant one day. So what about him?"


    "Let me go over it again. The big boss of the company I work for came today. We had souch to do on the company and we got off from work late. Then he passed by and saw me and I accepted his offer to give me a ride here," she paused.


    "Why did you stop? I am all ears," Ning Xiaozhi paid rapt attention to all she was saying.


    "When we arrived, he told me that he has feelings for me. Like....loves me," Bai Renxiang summed everything up.


    "WHAT?!! Are you serious? Oh my God. My baby has a suitor. I am so proud of you," Ning Xiaozhi rushed to give Bai Renxiang a hug.


    "So what did you say? Oh tell me you said yes. Please tell me you said yes."


    "I did not say yes."


    "What? But why? He is a good guy based on my ratings."


    "I know. But I do not love him. I can''t love anyone, Xiaozhi. My jerk of an ex made sure of it. I can''t fix my already shattered heart not to even talk of loving someone. So I turned him down.... politely."

 Chapter 83 - Awful Dates

    "I did not say yes."


    "What? But why? He is a good guy based on my ratings."


    "I know. But I do not love him. I can''t love anyone, Xiaozhi. My jerk of an ex made sure of it. I can''t fix my already shattered heart not to even talk of loving someone. So I turned him down... politely," Bai Renxiang told.


    "I hate that b*st*rd for what he did?" Ning Xiaozhi cussed Fu Bolin out loud, not minding her unladylike words.


    "Xiaozhi,vthere is no need to water your harsh cursing on someone that cease to exist in my life," Bai Renxiang said as she hugged Ning Xiaozhi''s slim waist as she is standing and Bai Renxiang is sitting.


    "You really have an injured heart. Since you do not like him, you did a good thing by turning him down. You were kind enough to still wish him well and not rudely reject him," Ning Xiaozhi said as she caressed Bai Renxiang''s hair as if she were a mother coaxing her child to sleep.


    "Really? You are not going to scold me for rejecting your shy and cute guy?" Bai Renxiang teased. Everytime a man, especially some customers that visited the restaurant take interest in Bai Renxiang and she rejected, Ning Xiaozhi would scold and lecture her.


    Saying that she needed someone to rely on and share in bearing her parenting responsibility.


    "Why should I? You are too stubborn. But that does not mean I will stop arranging dates for you," Ning Xiaozhi''s face had a mischievous look as she thought of the men she had prepared for her friend to go out with in the future.


    "About that, Xiaozhi. I think you need to stop setting blond dates for me. They are all stupid and crazy," Bai Renxiang''s face contorted to an angry expression.


    "What do you mean? Are the ten I arranged not hot, handsome and gentlemanly enough?" Ning Xiaozhi asked in confusion.


    "Gentlemanly my ass. Out of all ten, the last one made me want to strangle him even after his death," Bai Renxiang face turned beet red from her range.


    "Woah girl. Cool down. I can literally see smokes oozing out of your overly red ears. Explain to me so I can relate," Ning Xiaozhi adjusted her white pants up a bit, a funny habit she shows only to Bai Renxiang when she wants more information or get mad.


    Ning Xiaozhi dragged a chair towards Bai Renxiang so that she sat in front and close to her.


    "Carry on. What did the duche bag say?"


    "When he asked about me, I told him my age and what I do for a living and that I had a son,. Then did you know what he said?" Bai Renxiang listed while counting on her fingers and asked.


    "No. What did he say?" Ning Xiaozhi probed further itching to hear more.


    "That son of a b*tch said that I could ''forget'' about my son because he did not want someone else''s child. Like..he wanted to kill him," Bai Renxiang said.


    "*Gasp* He said WHAT?!!" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice was enough to blow of the roof of the building.


    "''I could just end the b*st*rd''s life or send him far away to a strange land since killing might be too harsh for you.'' Those were his exact words, Xiaozhi. Outrageously audacious and dned right crazy," Bai Renxiang rained curses down on the object of their discussion.


    "He must be mentally deranged. Tell me you did something to him?" Ning Xiaozhi shot up from her seat causing the chair to make a loud screeching sound.


    "Oh you bet I did. I made sure he had a taste of my palm and the burn of the hot coffee I ordered," Bai Renxiang could not contain her range that day that she did not mind causing a scene in the restaurant.


    "You did great girl. But if I were in your shoes, he would have looses his teeth and u would rather let his manly part feel the burn if the hot coffee," Ning Xiaozhi cracked her fingers at her suggestion.


    Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi talked for a while before they agreed on Bai Renxiang leaving early from work today. Ning Xiaozhi would have allowed to work more but her absentmindedness had turned into anger because of the awful men Ning Xiaozhi wanted her to date.


    "Go home take a nice relaxing bath, eat and cuddle with my little boyfriend and sleep. Just forget about today, hmm?" Ning Xiaozhi advised.


    Bai Renxiang engulfed her best friend in a tight hug. She really needed one from all the roller coaster ride of emotions she experienced today.


    "Thank you for being my best friend. Thank you for allowing me to work here and thank you for looking out for me."


    "You are highly welcome and stop thanking me. I am happy to have met you, Rennie. Good night," Ning Xiaozhi waved her as she boarded her awaiting transportation.


    "Good night Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang waved back as Shane swerved back on the road and zoomed off.


    Bai Renxiang really appreciated all what Ning has done for her since their two years of knowing each other.


    She could not ask for anything else from the universe and God. Ning Xiaozhi is her second blessing after her baby, Bai Xiaojin.


    Speaking of Bai Xiaojin, Bai Renxiang wondered how his first exam went. She could not wait to go home and see her bundle of joy.


    On getting home and as usual, Bai Xiaojin came rushing towards her to give her a warm welcome. This little kid always seems to make her forget about her stressful day at work.


    "Mummy welcome back. I missed you a lot," Bai Xiaojin greeted.


    "I missed you too, my love. How was your exam? Was it tough?"


    "Nothing is tough for me, mummy," Bai Xiaojin said shamelessly.


    "Oh really? Then I am glad.. I knew you would do well."

 Chapter 84 - Advise

    "How was your exams? Was it tough?" Bai Renxiang asked softly. She pulled off her flats she wore during her work in the restaurant. Strolling towards a couch, she slumped on it.


    Bai Xiaojin hurriedly went to the kitchen to bring her a glass of warm milk. Bai Renxiang''s heart warmed as she received the milk. Her son is very considerate.


    "Thank you my love," she said.


    Bai Xiaojin smiled brightly at his mother. After Bai Renxiang had gulped down the whole content of milk I''m the glass cup, he raised his hands indicating that he wanted to be carried so he could sit on her lap. Of course, Bai Renxiang obliged.


    "So, how was your exams?"


    "It was fine and not tough because nothing is tough for your baby," Bai Xiaojin said shamelessly.


    "Oh really now? Then I am glad it was not tough. What did you do after you came back from school? I hope you did not give grandma and your uncles a hard time," Bai Renxiang chuckled at her son''s shamelessness.


    "No, I did not," he shook his head a little.


    " Uncle Shin helped me with my bath and grandma prepared stirred fried tofu and rice. Then after eating, I helped grandma in the store for a little while before uncle Shin helped me study for tomorrow''s exam," Bai Xiaojin, just like how his mother does, while listing his activities for the day, counted them on his little fingers.


    "My love is now a responsible boy. I am proud of you."


    After Bai Renxiang had freshened up, Jiang Meilin called her out for dinner. They ate together and then went to bed.


    ************


    In the middle of the night, the sky was aglow with bright city lights. The pale crescent moon shine like a silvery claw in the night sky.


    Bai Renxiang stood at the balcony if their flat, as she looked up at the blanket of stars that stretched through the never ending sky.


    She enjoyed the silence that prevailed unlike the usual occasional barking of far away dogs that broke the silence of those other nights.


    The night breeze blowing against her skin under the thin fabric of her spaghy strap singlet and pajama pants. It is a perfect time to think as she could not get a wink of sleep.


    Bai Renxiang''s mind kept on replaying the scene in Yi Minsheng''s car.


    ''Is he really in love with me? What does he even see in me? Forget about that now, Renxiang. The feeling is not mutual. You and him can only be friends,'' Bai Renxiang thought to herself.


    Deep down somewhere on her heart, she still hoped to love and be loved. But she feared experiencing another wrenching heartbreak.


    What if she let her heart to love and that person turns out to be another Fu Bolin or her father? He just cast her away and call her degrading names because of some stupid news in which she had been framed just the way Fu Bolin did.


    Or he would chase her out of his life, call her a disgrace and says he he regrets getting into a relationship with her like the way her father did.


    No. She can''t take or give any chances. She has beared enough. She will raise her son and help her family with all her being and hardwork. She will try everything in her power to ensure her son does not crave fatherly love.


    Bai Renxiang will be a father and husband to her son and mother and if possible, a wife for her grandfather and other things for other loved ones she has.


    While she was deep in her thoughts, she did not notice the presence of the person behind her.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Bai Renxiang turned around immediately to see who was there. She breathed out a sigh of relief as her right hand moved to pay her chest, in an attempt to calm her racing heart.


    "Mum you scared the crap out of me," she said.


    "I am sorry dear. I came out of my room to get a glass of water and decided to check up on you and little Jin but I did not see you there. That was what lead me hear," Jiang Meilin said as she moved to stand beside her daughter.


    "The night is rather peaceful today. What got you so deep in thoughts that you did not notice or heard me when I first called?" She inquired curiously.


    She came looking for the girl and when she saw her standing at the balcony, Jiang Meilin first called out to her but she did not respond, causing her to go to Bai Renxiang.


    "It is nothing much. Just about how things has been going these days," Bai Renxiang lied.


    "Things are going smoothly. But that is not a really good excuse. You should try to come up with something more convincing," Jiang Meilin said as she stated at the moon fixed in the starry night sky.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you, can I?" Bai Renxiang chuckled and shook her head lightly.


    "I am glad we are on the same page,vdeae. Now out with it," Jiang Meilin smiled at her.


    "Nothing of great importance though. It is just that aunt Yi''s son, Yi Minsheng, told me about how he felt towards me today," Bai Renxiang let out her thoughts.


    "Really? That shy boy finally gots some guts to tell you about his feelings?" Jiang Meilin asked in surprise, raising her voice.


    "Ssh mum. People are still sleeping," Bai Renxiang said.


    "I am sorry. I am just so surprised. So what did you tell him? Do you also like him? I mean he is a good kid and has a great head over his shoulders," Jiang Meilin rambled as she heard the news.


    "I know he is mum. But the thing is...I do not habour the same feeling as his," Bai Renxiang said in a low voice.


    "You still have not gotten over what happened in the past, have you?" Jiang Meilin sighed.

 Chapter 85 - Simply Gorgeous

    "My dear, do not let the past tie you down and hold you from living the future. Life is short and you are not getting any younger. You are already twenty-five. Try to have fun with friends. I doubt if you even have any."


    Bai Renxiang frowned at her mother''s words.


    "Of course, I have friends, mum. What do you take me for? And I am twenty-four not twenty-five. Do not make me age with words," She made an angry pout.


    "You do? Well then, I thank the Lord. Go out with them or bring them over for dinner. I thought you wanted to live a wild life when we came here. What happened now?" Jiang Meilin questioned. She could remember her daughter saying that she wanted to live freely since all her life was lived trying to please people.


    "Mum, that can''t happen anymore. I am a mother if a three year old kid not some high school teenager," Bai Renxiang stated.


    "Besides, I have no time for outing when I am swamped with work work and work."


    "That is my problem with you, you stubborn brat. The company pays well. Our store is also earning us good income. I wonder why you still work extra at that restaurant. If you will not leave that place, I will go there and tell your boss to fire you," Jiang Meilin declared.


    "Gasp. How can you think of doing that? I love the restaurant. And I must not need to rely on the present income. I need to save and work for the future," Bai Renxiang retorted.


    "What if something happens later on? You know we havenoone to turn to. Grandpa''s relatives has literally snatched all he has, remember?" She reminded her mother of old man Jiang C''s predicament.


    "I know. But why not love that for the future and focus on the present. Even your grandpa hates that you work as a waitress," Jiang Meilin turned to her daughter and held bothof her hands.


    "Sweetie, I am not saying you should not save or work for the future. I am only siggestong that you live you life to the fullest. What is wrong with enjoying your youths like other youngster''s out there? Think about it. Even little Jin is worried about you," Jiang Meilin advised.


    "He does?" Bai Renxiang asked in surprise.


    Jiang Meilin nodded her head and said, "That kid surprises me. I heard him tell Shin that you never have time for yourself and only think of how to make life better for us. He even wants to start a daddy hunt after his exams, during the holidays."


    Giving Bai Renxiang a hug, Jiang Meilin place a warm kiss on her forehead.


    "You have done more than enough for us as a lady. Let us handle the rest, okay? Go to bed soon. You can''t afford to be late to the company tomorrow. Good night, dear." With all that has been said, Jiang Meilin retired to her room.


    Bai Renxiang sighed. She really has made everyone, down to her son, worry. Her mother is right, she really needs to relax and enjoy life even if it is just for a small period of time.


    With her heart feeling lighter after the talk with her mother, she went to bed after making sure the alarm was set.


    She has a big day ahead of he tomorrow. She will tell Ning Xiaozhi to help her bring youth into her old lady life.


    ************


    It is Tuesday today. The sky has paved way for the sun to come out and bless the earth with its rays of sunlight. Birds are chirping, perrching and singing their early morning song.


    Everyone had started to begin their morning routines. Store are opening, markets are getting filled with sellers and buyers.


    Cars are already running on the highway as people were making their way to their various work places. This marked the beginning of yet another workday for the adults and school day for the children.


    Jiang Meilin had joined in the opening of her grocery store with the help of Shin. Checking if everything were on order for the day''s sale. Shane had drove off with Bai Renxiang to drop Bai Xiaojin in school.


    As usual, Bai Renxiang walked him to his class wished him goodluck in his exams before leaving with Shane to work.


    "Have a nice day at work sis," Shane waved at Bai Renxiang as she walked off towards the company''s gate. Bai Renxiang also waved at him with a bright smile on her beautiful face.


    Today, she wore a very simple outfit. A white printed silk material covered with flowering net design, a matching white open end heels and not to forget the simple white cubic earrings- small in size and a sling bag- all of the same colour.


    Her full black hair was packed high up but it still fell below her shoulders. She had a light make up on.


    In few words, she is simple yet elegantly gorgeous.


    She as usual greeted the receptionist and other employees that she came across, got a cup of hot chocolate instead of coffe- which she did not like, from the canteen before she entered the lift to the floor where her department is located.


    "Looking good girl," one of her colleagues commented when they passed by each other.


    "Thank you. You look great too," Bai Renxiang returned the compliment. That was the first compliment among impressed stares she was getting today. It boosted her confidence.


    On getting to her desk, she placed the cup of hot chocolate on it, pulled her chair and sat down. Bai Renxiang let out quick breaths, inhaling and exhaling with her eyelids closed.


    When she finally opened them after a few seconds had gone by, Bei Suzy''s hazel brown eyes greeted her starry night sky eyes. She jolted in shock at her friend''s sudden appearance very close to her.


    "Oh my God! What is wrong with you, Suzy? Why do you have to scare me like that to make your entrance? Geez, I almost fainted from shock," Bai Renxiang patted her fast racing heart.

 Chapter 86 - Teasing

    As Bai Renxiang was doing her breathing activity, Bei Suzy had come to chat with her like every other days. But on getting to Bai Renxiang''s table, she saw her... meditating.


    "Sigh. This girl never seems to amaze me. Oh yeah, I can take her picture like this," she said and immediately brought out her phone and took Bai Renxiang a picture.


    After taking, she moved closer to Bai Renxiang''s face and that is when Bai Renxiang opened her eyes.


    "Are you done meditating?" She asked.


    "Oh my God! What is wrong with you, Suzy? Why do you have to scare me like that to make your entrance? Geez, I almost fainted from shock," Bai Renxiang patted her fast racing heart.


    "Hahaha. That is what you get for day dreaming or meditating when you cute friend has not come to greet you," Bei Suzy laughed at her shocking expression.


    "That is so not funny, Suzy. I am dead serious. What if my fragile heart could not take it and BAM! I am on the floor. Unconscious," Bai Renxiang made an angry pout on her now slightly red face.


    "Awww. Aren''t you a cute little fairy? Oh yes you are," Bei Suzy acted as if she were talking to a baby.


    "Stop it. I am not a pet Suzy. And I am still mad at you," Bai Renxiang''s lips remained pouted.


    "Okay okay big baby. I am sorry for startling you. But honey, your do not have a fragile heart. That is because you are able to not get charmed. If not, by now you should have had a boyfriend," Bei Suzy apologize.


    "My heart is not weak in that aspect. But it is in others. So no more scare, okay?" She defended herself.


    "Okay. By the way, You. Are. Looking. Gorgeous today," Bei Suzy said in avsing song voice.


    "Thank you. You are also looking beautiful Suzy," Bai Renxiang returned the compliment.


    Bei e is wearing a purple sleeveless collar shirt with good coloured buttons, a black office pants and a matching purple open end heels and earings. Her lips were highlighted with a light pink lipgloss and she had a little blush on her cheeks.


    "I know that already, but then, thank you for your kind compliment. It feels me with warmth and makes my confidence upgrade to another whole level," Bei Suzy said as she used her hands to girlishly fan her face.


    "I wonder why you are an employee in Emperor''s Enterprise instead of being in the entertainment industry," Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at her friend''s drama display.


    "On one hand I thought of it but on the other, I thought of allowing those other actresses to enjoy the limelight. I mean, if I am an actress, I will be the star and goddess of everyone in so many countries around the world."


    "Your shamelessness is contagious and I so not want to be affected. Rub it off on someone else," Bai Renxiang shook her head.


    "You will be affected sooner or later, honey. I, Bei Suzy will make sure of it," she declared.


    "Yeah yeah whatever. Oh look who just arrived. It is someone''s sweetheart," Bai Renxiang teased when she spotted Wen Shaoming entering the room.


    Bei Suzy followed her little me of sight only for her own eyes to bulge. She quickly turned her back and started checking her appearance, making sure nothing seemed to much for too less.


    Bai Renxiang raised her eyebrows at her actions. She could not help but chuckle at her.


    "Relax Suzy. He will still like you even if you come to work with your bed hair," Bai Renxiang''s voice disturbed Bei Suzy''s actions.


    "Wh-what are you talking about?" She feigned ignorance.


    "Well hello beauties. How was your night?" Wen Shaoming said with his normal bright and cheerful smile.


    "Good morning Shaoming. My night was fine," Bai Renxiang greeted.


    "Then, how was my gorgeous'' night? Did you perhaps dream of me?" Wen Shaoming teased Bei Suzy.


    "My night was fine," came her short and blushing reply.


    "That is great. But what about the dream? I am curious."


    Bei Suzy bit her lips in embarrassment as she avoided their gaze. Gosh. She wished the ground would just open up and swallow her whole.


    ''How can I tell anyone that I dreamt of him? Oh Lord! Save me from this sweet sweet embarrassment,'' she muttered in her thought.


    "It will s fine if you do not want to say it now because of the third party. I clearly understand," Wen Shaoming said with an innocent face as he placed his hands on his chest.


    "Alright. You two love birds can take your public display of affection to your table. I obviously still need my sanity. So shoo," Bai Renxiang chased them away.


    "You should enjoy our show and learn a thing a two from it just in case a guy sweeps you off your feet in the future," Wen Shaoming advised.


    "It will not be possible because there will be no broom to use. Guys do not do house chores," Bai Renxiang retorted.


    "Suit yourself. But I will and can do any house chores for my Suzy. Right Suzy?" He turned to ask Bei Suzy.


    "Right. I mean...you surely can do chores bu-but we do not stay together or anything. So-so you can''t clean for me," Bei Suzy clumsily said.


    "Is that a suggestion babe? We can clearly move in together. My mum will really not mind me staying with a pretty lady," Wen Shaoming asked wide eyes.


    Bei Suzy groaned in frustration. Maybe she should not just speak at all, because this guy surely knows how to use her words against her. With that thought in mind she ran off to get table, living Wen Shaoming to his plans and Bai Renxiang to listen to it.


    ************


    Hi guys. Merry Christmas in arials and Happy New Year and in advance to you all. Thanks for your support and love. I appreciate it. Please continue reading, reviewing, voting and gifting my book.. Pooh loves you all.

 Chapter 87 - Sick

    "Is that a suggestion babe? You seriously want us to live together?Wen Shaoming asked wide eyes.


    "Wow! I mean, we can clearly move in together. My mum will really not mind me staying with a pretty lady. Afterall I am old enough to take care of myself and you too," he continued.


    Bei Suzy groaned in frustration. Maybe she should not just speak at all. This guy surely knows how to use her words against her. With that thought in mind she ran off to get table, living Wen Shaoming to his plans and Bai Renxiang to listen to it.


    "Hey. Babe wait up. Let us plan things out. I will do whatever you want," Wen Shaoming shouted as he ran after her towards their table.


    Bai Renxiang just shook her head at their display. She took a few sips from her hot chocolate before focussing on work.


    ******


    Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi woke up feeling sickly. Her body is burning. As she is living alone, there is no one who can take care of her.


    She has to care if herself by herself. She groaned in pain as her head throbbed painfully. She removed the plain white sheet covering her body and slipped out of her large bed with great difficulty.


    Ning Xiaozhi rarely falls I''ll. But once she does, it will be severe.


    She made her way to the door by the left side of her bed while leaning on the wall for support. She got into the bathroom, filled the bath tub while brushing her teeth. She removed her clothes, and stepped into the tub.


    Ning Xiaozhi shivered once her skin made contact with the cold water in the tub. She tried to wash herself and got of out the tub.


    Drying her body and her hair, she put on a casual black jeans and black top and a grey hoodie, pair of black socks and snickers to reduce the cold she is feeling.


    Placing her phone in her purse, she left the house not caring to eat because of her lack of appetite.


    Ning Xiaozhi flagged down a cab after standing outside for about ten minutes.


    "Good morning. Where to miss?" The driver asked once she was settled in the car.


    "Good morning. Location is City S hospital. Please hurry up," Ning Xiaozhi closed her eyes as she rested her head on the head rest after giving out the location of where she wanted to be transported to.


    It took the cab driver an hour and thirty minutes to reach the hospital as the traffic today was heavy and her house is far from the hospital.


    "Miss, we have arrived at the hospital as per the location you gave," the driver called out as he looked at the rear view mirror.


    Ning Xiaozhi opened her eyes at the sound of the driver''s voice. She looked out her window to see that they had indeed arrived. Looks like she fell asleep. She alighted from the cab, paid the driver and walked into the hospital.


    Ning Xiaozhi went straight to the receptionist to take an appointment to see a doctor.


    "Good morning," she greeted the elderly nurse behind the counter table.


    "Good morning. How may I be of help?" The woman asked with a polite smile on her face.


    "Can I get an appointment to see a doctor?" Ning Xiaozhi''s voice came out light.


    "Sure you can. Your name and date of birth, please," the nurse said as she began typing something on the keyboard in front of her.


    "My name and s Ning Xiaozhi. I was born May 12, 1998," she said. After the woman typed for a while, she raised her head from the computer screen she was look at and gave Ning Xiaozhi a card.


    "You can wait on the third floor. You will be able to see the doctor there," the nurse said.


    "Thank you," Ning Xiaozhi said before she headed towards the elevator.


    Fortunately for her, when she got to the third floor, there where about five to seven persons waiting to see the doctor on duty. She sighed in relief. At least she will not have to wait for long before she can see the doctor.


    She asked for the last person so that she could know where to seat and whom to go after to see the doctor.


    While she was waiting, she delibated on the idea of whether to call her best and only friend, Bai Renxiang.


    ''What if she is in the middle of something important?'' She muttered to herself.


    ''I can never know if I do not try, right? If she is busy, she can just decline my call but if not, then I am lickuy,'' she thought to herself.


    She punched on a series of numbers after deciding to call her. After the first two rings of the call, Bai Renxiang''s voice sounded from the others end of the line.


    "Hello Xiaozhi. Good morning and how are you? Why did you call?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Hello, Rennie. Were you busy? Did I disturb you?" Ning Xiaozhi guilty asked.


    "No, you did not disturb me. Hey, is something wrong? Why do you sound so down?" Bai Renxiang asked out of concern.


    "I am not fine, Rennie. I think I have a fever and my head aches so bad. I feel like dying," she whinned.


    "Oh dear. Are you at home? Do you want me to send Shane over to take you to the hospital?" Bai Renxiang asked in a frenzy.


    "No need for that. I managed to get myself to the hospital. There is no need to disturb our little Shane. I am currently waiting for my turn to see a doctor," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "That is great. Did you eat anything before you left the house?" Bai Renxiang asked her suspiciously. She knew her best friend is fond of avoiding food when she is sick. Ning Xiaozhi will not take anything unless she is forced to.. Such a stubborn woman needs an iron hand.

 Chapter 88 - Caught In The Act

    Bai Renxiang wished she were there to force her stubborn friend to eat. She wondered how the doctor will handle her.


    "No, I did not. I do not feel like eating anything. Everything looks boring and do unappetizing," Ning Xiaozhi admitted straight forwadly as she toyed with strands of her hair falling on both sides of her shoulders.


    "Sigh. You know that you need to eat before you can take any treatment, Xiaozhi. Why are you being so stubborn to understand that food helps the drugs you will be given?" Bai Renxiang scolded her best friend.


    "I am not being stubborn. I just do not want to take anything. I just want to feel better," Ning Xiaozhi pouted her pale lips.


    "If I were there, I would have forced you to eat a lot. You should thank my job for saving your sick ass."


    "Well then, thank you Emperor''s Enterprise," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled.


    "I will get to you when you are better. But for now treat yourself and rest well, okay?"


    "Hmm," Ning Xiaozhi nodded her head like a good obedient little girl- as if Bai Renxiang could see her actions.


    "Alright. I got to hang up now. I will call you during lunch period. Listen and obey what the doctor says. Bye."


    "Okay. Bye bye," Ning Xiaozhi said in a cute little voice before ending the call. She felt a little better after talking to Bai Renxiang.


    "It is nice to have someone care for you. You got yourself a great friend Xiaozhi," she mumbled to herself.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, she was called in next to see the doctor. Ning Xiaozhi stood up with her purse and walked into the room after knocking.


    "Come in," a deep enchanting voice was heard from bey the door.


    Ning Xiaozhi opened the door and stepped into the office. It was like time paused for her admire the beauty in front of her.


    With his black hair combed backwards and a few stray strands lying on his smooth forehead, the doctor looked up at the person that entered his office.


    He frowned when he saw the lady just standing at the door, oogling at him. He himy was caught off guard by her looks but he quickly masked it away behind his stern workaholic farcade.


    "I think I need to get my eyes checked. How can someone be so beautiful?" Ning Xiaozhi unknowingly blurted her thoughts out lot, enough for the doctor to hear.


    "Ahem. You can excuse yourself as this is not an optician''s office. Perhaps you were mislead," Ye Chaoxiang said. He was taken aback by her words earlier.


    ''Csn someone be so shameless?'' He asked himself.


    "I...I am sorry. I just... I was not mislead. I am here for my health," she stammered.


    "Alright. Good morning, Miss. Please have a seat," his voice brought Ning Xiaozhi out of her fantasy.


    "Ah. Good morning doctor," she blushed when she saw him staring at her with his right eyebrow raised. She was caught in the act of checking out the godlike doctor sitting in front of her.


    ''Way to go Xiaozhi. Way to go,'' she mockingly praised herself. She walked briskly over to the chair opposite the doctor''s chair behind the table and sat down.


    "So, can you tell me what is wrong with you?" The doctor inquired.


    "Well, I am running temperature, I have a head ache and I do not feel good," she said softly.


    "From your hood I can tell that you are cold," he said to which Ning Xiaozhi nodded.


    "Do you feel weak and dehydrated?" Came another question.


    "Yes and I sweat," she added.


    Ye Chaoxiang noted these symptoms down. He looked at her before adki g one more question.


    "Have you eaten anything?"


    "No, I have not. I do not have the appetite to eat anything," she answered honestly.


    Ye Chaoxiang nodded his head and scribbled away on a piece of plain white paper. After a few seconds, he stood up and walked to stand in front of her. He checked temperature and other body check with her permission before, he went back to his seat and wrote down something again.


    "You have a fever. Here are some drugs you need to take to help you get better. Then you need to take an injection before leaving," he said as he passed the list of drugs he wrote down.


    "But you need to eat something first even if you do not have the appetite for food. Get those drugs from the pharmacy."


    "Must I really eat? I feel like I will throw up if I do," Ning Xiaozhi asked frustratingly. It made Ye Chaoxiang chuckle a little. She reminds him of Ye Lee Ai when she was first brought to the hospital.


    "Yes, you must eat. Your body needs healthy food and drugs to drive out the fever. Do it for your betterment. Have a good day miss," he instructed.


    "Alright doc. If you say so. Thank you for your time," she bowed with a light smile.


    "You are welcome." With that, Ning Xiaozhi left the office quietly.


    As soon as Ning Xiaozhi lefted the office, she let out a breath she did not know she has been holding. She patted her fast beating heart to calm it down.


    "Gosh, he is so damn hot for a doctor. He should have been a model instead. Oh, my delicate heart," she exclaimed as she walked to the get her injection before getting the prescribed drugs.


    ******************


    Hi guys. Merry Christmas in arials and Happy New Year in advance for those who are still in December 31. But for those who has crossed over to two thousand and twenty-two, 2022, I wish you a Happy New year.


    Please continue reading, reviewing, voting, gifting and commenting. Thank you all for your constant support. It means a lot to me and my will to write more.


    Please continue to sail on my ship, okay. Pooh loves you all.. Happy New Year once again.

 Chapter 89 - Father And Daughter

    Ning Xiaozhi could not get image of the doctor put of her mind. She could not believe that people that has the looks of a god still exists.


    "Gosh, he is so damn hot for a doctor. He should have been a model instead. Oh, my delicate heart," she exclaimed as she walked to the get her injection before getting the prescribed drugs.


    Ning Xiaozhi be left the hospital after a while. She hailed a cab and went home directly. She did not have the strength to go to the restaurant to see how things are going or to even help them out like she used to.


    Ning Xiaozhi is a type of person that loved to keep a low profile. No one new that she is the owner of Iris'' Food Plug. Not even her parents.


    Speaking of her parents, she had not contacted them for a while. Once she got home, she decided to prepare ginseng chicken soup for herself.


    About an hour later, she sat down on a chair in her mini dinning table with a bowl of the ginseng chicken soup. She unlike cjed her phone with her fingerprint and dailed s number.


    After a few rings, the call got connected. A slight rasp and anxious voice immediately rang out from the speaker.


    "Hello, little flower? Is that you?" The person asked. Ning Xiaozhi smiled when she heard the voice.


    "Hello Papa. Yes, it is me. Your little flower," Ning Xiaozhi greeted happily.


    "Oh thank goodness. I thought you have forgotten about your papa already. I missed you so much, my dear," the man complained.


    "Hahahaha. I will never forget you papa. I missed you so...so...so much. Besides we talked last week," Ning Xiaozhi chuckled at her father''s attitude as she defended herself.


    "Well young lady, last week is too far. Anyways, I am glad that you took the initiative to call me. So, how are?" He asked.


    "I am not fine. I have a fever papa," she whinned.


    "WHAT?! Fever? Can you go to the hospital? This was why I said you should not move out. You do not know how to take care of yourself," her father rambled.


    "I can take care of myself. I helped myself to the hospital, got an appointment to see the doctor. After a few questions and body check, I was diagnosed with fever," she explained.


    "Oh then, that is good to hear. It is good to hear. Did you eat anything?" He asked. He also knew if his daughter''s habit of not eating once she gets sick.


    "Yeah, I did. I just got home and made that ginseng chicken soup you used to make for me. I am about to eat now," Ning Xiaozhi informed.


    "Oh! So you prepared something for yourself. I hope you did not burn yourself, little flower," Mr Ning asked with worry. He still do not believe that his daughter can take care if herself.


    "Papa!! What do mean by that? I am not a kid anymore and you know that already," Ning Xiaozhi pouted.


    "Hahaha. I knowbyou are not a kid anymore. I am just worried," after that a long silence prevailed between the father and daughter duo.


    "Sigh. I really miss you. I mean it. Even your mother," he said softly.


    "Yeah right. If she really misses me she should not care so much about my tying me down with marriage to any of those ugly sons of her stupid rich class of friends," Ning Xiaozhi scoffed.


    This is the reason she has refused to go back to Country B, where her parents where. Being the only child of her rich parents and the heiress of their family''s billion dollar restaurant business, her mother was do hell bent on finding her a rich and capable man worthy of being her life partner.


    She even ran away once she got wind of her mother''s plan to get her engaged to one of her friends'' son, who is also their business partner. Ning Xiaozhi could not think of getting engaged to someone she does not know or have any feelings fall. Not to even talk of loving the stranger to which her mother said can happen when she married the so called capable man.


    "Little flower, you know that she just doing it for your future. She does not want you to marry a hooligan or someone who can not assure your future will be good if you marry," Mr Ning tried to make his daughter see the reasons behind her mother''s actions.


    "I think I am big enough to decide on the person I want to spend the rest of my life with. I do not need her help," Ning Xiaozhi retorted.


    "And just so you know or care to tell her, if a fall in love with a hooligan or a gangster or any other man regardless of his status or reputation, then you two better be ready to give me your blessings. I will bring whoever I want back home because I love that person and also because curtsey demands it. And that is final," she declared.


    Mr Ning could only sigh at his daughter''s words of finality. She is just like her mother. They fight for what they want and both of them are doing damn stubborn. But his daughter, Ning Xiaozhi, had hers to be triple of that of her mother''s.


    "Just be careful when dealing with men. Youngsters of nowadays, that atebof your age are very deceiving. Do not just fall for anyone because they know to say the three letter words and have sweet tongues, alright?" Mr Ning warned.


    "I will always support your decisions. Just make sure to make the right ones."


    "Alright papa. I will be vigilant when it come to my delicate heart and men. Are you feeling better now?" Ning Xiaozhi asked sarcastically and laughed.


    "Yes yes. I feel better.. Eat your meal, take your medicines and rest, okay? Papa loves you a lot."

 Chapter 90 - Like It Or Not

    "Papa loves you a lot," Mr Ning said.


    "And I love Papa too. I will talk to you some other time. Bye. I will hang up now," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "Hmm. Bye."


    TOOT TOOT


    Ning Xiaozhi sighed as she dropped her phone on the dinning table and picked up her spoon. The ginseng chicken soup was almost cold so she decided to quickly eat it and go to her room to get some sleep.


    ********


    Emperor''s Enterprise, Finance Department.


    "Come on Suzy. Tell me what you want. I have an apartment of my own. We could go there. Or you want me to move into your place instead?" Wen Shaoming asked.


    He had followed Bei Suzy to their table after she left where Bai Renxiang''s table is situated. They are table neighbours. So it was not too awkward when he followed her.


    Bei Suzy just ignored his continuous teasing as she sat on her chair and started arranging some files on her table.


    Seeing as she is trying to ignore him, Wen Shaoming smiled more. He found her little actions to be cute and funny but he did not laugh.


    He dragged his chair towards her and sat down while facing her. He stopped the movement of her hands with his. Wen Shaoming then, turned her body along with the chair so that she would be facing him too.


    Bei Suzy looked down from his gaze making Wen Shaoming to let out an audibly deep sigh.


    "Are we avoiding eyes now, Suzy?" He asked to which Bei Suzy shook her head. She then reluctantly raised her eyes to meet his bluish green ones.


    "There. Now that is better," he said as he flashed her a smile, showcasing his dimples on both sides of his cheek.


    Bei Suzy averted her gaze back down so as not to get caught blushing again.


    ''Gosh. Can this guy not be so adorable and handsome at the same time? Try to focus Suzy. Focus,'' Bei Suzy chanted in her head before she looked back at him.


    "Ahem. Wh-what do you want?" She tried to sound unaffected.


    "Well, will you be okay if I say...you?" He answered her question with his own question. It made Bei Suzy shocked and perplexed.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Sigh. Do not try to act all innocent here, Ms. Gorgeous. You know pretty well what I mean. But since you still want to hear it, I will say it," he took a pause.


    "You asked what I want and my answer is you. I want you Bei Susan. I want your heart and I know want mine too," he blurted out.


    "What? Wh-who told you that? St-stop..stop spouting nonsense," Bei Suzy berated him.


    "I am not spouting nonsense here, Suzy. I am god damn serious. I love you. You love me too but you do not want to admit it," he confronted her.


    "How long are you going to keep it to yourself? I want to know the reason why you refuse to accept your love for me. I want to know why you are doing this to yourself. Why you are doing this to me? To us?" He asked not letting his gaze move from her face.


    Bei Suzy knows that he is very serious from the mentioning of her full name from him. But she still decides to avoid the conversation.


    "We are at work Shaoming. Mr Longwen will scold us of he sees us talking and not working," she said in a low voice.


    "He will not see us if you just tell me what is holding you and your feelings back. O just want an honest truth from you. That is all," he pressed further.


    Bei Suzy bit her bottom lip as she looked at her hands that were currently behind held by Wen Shaoming.


    "It.... I am not. Sigh. I just do not think you should like someone like me Shaoming," she finally said.


    "And why not? If I should not like you then who should I like?" Wen Shaoming asked in confusion. What does she mean by ''someone like me''? What is wrong with her?


    "You should like someone who has parents and is financially stable," Bei Suzy said. "Not me. A poor orphan."


    Wen Shaoming''s eyes darken at her description. He hates it when she degrades herself like the she just did. He hates it so much that it makes his blood boil.


    "And what is there not to like in a poor orphan? What is there not to like in someone that is independent and has a good heart? Tell me Bei Susan," he bellowed.


    "I am the one who decides whom I want to love. I do not want a spoiled and dependent woman who claims their parents wealth as theirs," he paused to raise her chin so that she would look at him.


    He wiped her tears and continued. "I told not to see yourself as a lowly poor orphan. In fact I do not care about your opinion anymore neither can I wait for you to realize your feelings for me," he said.


    "From now on you are my girlfriend. After work I will follow you home, pack your stuff and live that one room apartment you live in because we are going to live together in my apartment, whether you like it or not," he stated with a stern face and resolved voice.


    ************


    Hi guys. It is Pooh once again. I hope you guys are enjoying the book. I wanted to use this medium to say that all names, places, companies and restaurants are all fictional. It is all my own imagination.


    I do not want to be misunderstood for using names that are not mine without consent.


    Please continue to read, vote, gift, review and drop your comments. You guys are quiet and it is creeping me out.


    But so far, as for those supporting me, thank you for your support and love. It goes a long way by encouraging me as this is the first time I am doing something like this.


    Pooh loves you all, muah ????????????.

 Chapter 91 - Bully

    "Do you understand, babe?" He asked and Bei Suzy nodded her head in tears. Wen Shaoming smiled and engulfed her in a comforting hug.


    "Why are you so adamant to love me? Why do you have to have such a kind heart? Why did you choose me? Why do you not want us to be just best friends?" She asked in a whisper.


    "I do not know. My heart wants you. This is the one nly reason I choose to be with you and only you," he answered.


    "There there. Stop crying before someone notices. They will think I am bullying you," he said. Bei Suzy punched his chest at his words.


    "Of course you are bullying. Who forces a girl to be their girlfriend, you idiot?" She said on a low voice as she buried her small face in his chest.


    "No one but me, Ms. Gorgeous.


    "I had to act quickly before I fall for someone who has parents is financially stable," he teased her to see her reaction.


    Bei Suzy pulled away from him and shot him a deadly glare as if saying ''If you dare fall for someone else, I will kill you''.


    "Oh do not glare at me, Ms. Gorgeous. I am not the one who was suggesting a potential girlfriend or am I?" He laughed at her.


    "No, you are not. But now you have a ''forced'' me to be your girlfriend, I will have to force you to not think of ditching me for another girl," she verbally fought against him.


    Raising his hands up a little, Wen Shaoming placed his second hands on his chest. "I promise to be loyal, faithful, loving and considerate to you."


    Bei Suzy chuckled quietly so as not to disturb the peaceful working environment in the big room. After a few seconds she wiped her tears away. She was so glad that she felt like her heart has been rid of an heavy weight.


    And just like that, best friends are now in a relationship.


    Work continued at Emperor''s Enterprise for everyone until the closing hours. Bai Renxiang, Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming walked together, up until they were out of the company''s premises.


    "Alright. I will see you guys tomorrow then," Bai Renxiang said when she saw Shane already waiting for her outside.


    "Hmm. See you tomorrow," Wen Shaoming said as she hugged her.


    "See you tomorrow, Renxiang. Take care and good night," Bei Suzy also gave her a hug before waving her goodbye.


    The next day, as usual Bai Renxiang woke up early prepared everyone''s bath and woke her mother and son up. They had their breakfast, Bai Renxiang packed up Bai Xiaojin''s lunch and after that, Shane came to drive them to school.


    "Goodluck with today''s exam. I love you, mwah," she pecked him on his forehead and left. Unknown to them, three pairs of troublesome eyes were watching them. Just as Bai Renxiang left, Bai Xiaojin started to walk towards his seat.


    Lunch time came, every kid walked out of class to the playground with their friends while some sat on the grass beside the playground to eat their lunch. Bai Xiaojin strolled out of the class with his lunch box in his hands. He wore his normal dull and reserved look on his cute face.


    He had no friend like the rest of the kids. He has been a loner ever since he was enrolled in the kindergarten school. So like all other days, he sat at his favourite spot under a big peach tree- it was a little space he found between the roots of the tree.


    "Well well well. Look who just arrive. It is the b*st*rd," a boy stood in front of Bai Xiaojin just as he had opened his lunch box. Two other boys stood on each side of the first boy that arrived. Bai Xiaojin did not have to look up as he already knew who the voice belonged to.


    Bai Xiaojin sighed lazily. ''Here they come again,'' he mused to himself. He slowly raised his gaze to match with the mocking state of the troublesome trio. Su Quan, Xie Chao and Long Xin.


    They were vthe little tyrants of Bai Xiaojin''s class. These three kids always bothers Bai Xiaojin whenever they had the chance to do so. And now, is one of those times.


    "I have told you already. Do not call me that," Bai Xiaojin said as he spooned a little portion of the rice in the lunch box into his mouth and chewed, ignoring the pests on front of him. Can they not just shoo away?


    "Pfft. I also told you that I get to decide what I want to call you," Su Quan the boy in the middle spoke with so much arrogance. An attribute almost every kid from rich homes seemed to be born with.


    Bai Xiaojin sighed and just decided to ignore them in hopes that they would let him be. But it seems as if they were not done with him yet.


    "Hey. I am talking to you, you moron," Su Quan got vexed when he was ignored.


    "Sigh. What do you want Su Quan? Can you not just leave me alone?" Bai Xiaojin shouted back at the boy.


    "Oh! So you want to fight, huh? Who do you, a lowly b*st*rd think you are to raise your at Quan?" One of the boys spoke. It was Long Xin.


    WHOOSH


    Xie Chao had thrown Bai Xiaojin''s lunch box away. It stunned him. He had not even eaten as much as half of the food only for it to be cast away.


    "That is what you get for acting so tough b*st*rd," Xie Chao said with a mocking smile on his face. The two other boys laughed and gave their friend a high five for a job well done.


    Bai Xiaojin stood up immediately with anger but Su Quan pushed him hard causing him to hit his back on the tree trunk.

 Chapter 92 - Take Over

    Seeing his food get thrown away, itt angered Bai Xiaojin that he stood up hit Xie Chao but Su Quan pushed him hard causing him to hit his back on the tree trunk.


    "Do not push too gentle, Quan. We want him to cry to his mummy. Waah waah! Mummy''s b*st*rd. Hahaha," Long Xin mimicked a crying voice as he twisted his balled hands in front of his eyes. The act made Su Quan and Xie Chao to erupt in laughter. After making fun of Bai Xiaojin, they walked away, living Bai Xiaojin in his sorry and hungry state.


    Bai Xiaojin winced in pain when he wanted to sit up. He shoulders shook as he sobbed. What is wrong in wanting to be left alone? How does him having no father anybody''s business?


    Anyway, there is no use crying over spilt milk. He wiped his tears with the back of his palm, stood up and walked towards the place were his lunch box was thrown to. He picked it up, and threw the content that was left on the box.


    "Such a loose tongue he has. One day I will make sure to punch that stupid smile off his stupid face," Bai Xiaojin said referring to Su Quan.


    "There is no way I am going to cry to mummy or tell anyone about this. She would just get more stressed than she already is," he reasoned.


    ******


    "Ugh! Finally it is time for lunch," Bei Suzy said as she stretched her limbs that were almost turning numb from being in one location for a very long time.


    Work has been stressful since their big boss arrived. They were so many things to do and so many projects to finish. It was all tiring even if it is for the development of the company.


    "Hey Renxiang. Are you ready to go for lunch?" Wen Shaoming asked. The three of them always ate together at the company''s cafeteria.


    "Uh yeah. Just give me a minute to-"


    RING! RING!


    The sound of Bai Renxiang''s phone stopped her from completing her sentence. Fishing the phone out of her purse, she smiled when she saw the caller. It was rare for him to call but now that he did she was glad.


    "You guys should go on. I will meet you at the cafeteria. I just need to take this," she said.


    "Aww. My little girl has started receiving love calls. Care to tell us who the lucky guy is?" Bei Suzy asked.


    "Ohh. Of course I will. But only if you will encourage me to date my grandpa," Bai Renxiang said in a sarcastic manner. She rolled her eyes and picked the call.


    "Oh, so it is your grandpa that is calling. I am sorry carry on then," Bei Suzy apologized sheepishly.


    "Hello gramps. How are you?" She said immediately she was sure the call got connected.


    "Hello my little girl. I am fine thank you for asking. How is work going?" Old man Jiang''s voice rang out from the other end of the line.


    "Work is fine grandpa. Why did you call? I hope all is well," Bai Renxiang asked with concern and a little bit of fear. She wished not to hear any bad news especially, about his health.


    Bei Suzy made hand gestures to Bai Renxiang, telling her that herself and Wen Shaoming will be heading out to the cafeteria first and Bai Renxiang agreed.


    "No no, my dear. There is nothing wrong. I was just wondering if we could talk for a while," he answered.


    "I am sorry gramps. I can''t leave the company right now. It will take so much time for me to get to you and back before lunch break is over. How about on Sunday, like always," Bai Renxiang apologized.


    "Oh no my dear. You have gotten grandpa wrong. I did not mean you should leave the company to come to the mansion. Hahaha," he laughed at his quick she was to interpret things, just like her mother.


    Bai Renxiang cleared her throat in embarrassment. But then, she wonders what he meant.


    "I mean, can you come over to the restaurant just four buildings away from the place you work? I am sure it is not against the rules of Emperor''s Enterprise," old man Jiang explained further.


    "Oh, I understand now. I can meet you. It is not against any rules but I have to be back here before the break is over," Bai Renxiang said. She stood and held her phone with her left shoulder to her left ear as she arranged the things on her desk.


    She took her purse and returned the phone back to her right hand and proceeded out of the department.


    "Yes gramps. I will be there in five minutes... Alright, see you soon..... Bye," the call ended. Bai Renxiang made her way to the cafeteria to tell her friends of her last minute meeting with her grandfather.


    "I am sorry guys. But I guess I will be skipping our....together lunch. I have to meet up with my grandpa," Bai Renxiang informed them.


    "Oh okay. But make sure you get back before lunch time is over," Wen Shaoming cautioned her.


    Bai Renxiang left after that. Since the restaurant was not far according to old man Jiang, she decided to walk there. It was not long before she got to the restaurant.


    She pushed the glass door open and walked in. Bai Renxiang was greeted with a large space containing chairs and tables. The place was brimming with people. It was jam-packed. How on earth is she supposed to o find that old man amongst so many people.


    While she was looking around, trying to get her grandfather with her eyes, a waiter approached her.


    "Good afternoon. Are you Ms. Bai?" The waiter asked politely. Bai Renxiang nodded her head in confirmation.


    "Yes, I am," she spoke out.


    "Mr. Jiang is waiting for you upstairs.. This way please," the waiter guided her to an elevator and pressed the button for the second floor.

 Chapter 93 - Take Over 2

    "Good afternoon. Are you Ms. Bai?" The waiter asked politely.


    "Yes, I am. Good afternoon," Bai Renxiang replied. She was skeptical about how the waiter had come to know her name until he spoke up again.


    "Mr. Jiang has made reservation for you and him. He is waiting for you upstairs. This way please," the waiter guided her to an elevator and pressed the button for the second floor.


    The waiter lead her to the third room on the floor and opened the door for her to enter before he left to give them privacy.


    "Grandpa, good afternoon," she greeted. She gave him a hug and a quick peck on his cheek.


    "Hahaha. My beautiful business granddaughter. You look smart and pretty," old man Jiang commented.


    Bai Renxiang was wearing a black striped office pants and white sleeveless shirt and white heels to match.


    "Why thank you grandpa. By the way, why did you want us to meet? I suppose it is urgent," she sat down opposite him.


    "First of all, let us order something to ear. I know you are hungry and so am I," old man Jiang called for the waiter to take their order.


    After briefly going through the menu, they ordered Peking Roasted Duck, dumplings, oodles of noodles and green tea.


    When their order was served, they ate and old man Jiang started the discussion.


    "Little Ren, I wanted to meet up with you today because of something very urgent and a little bit pressing," he began. Bai Renxiang noticed the seriousness in his voice and paid much attention as they ate.


    "May I ask what it is grandpa?" Bai Renxiang asked seriously.


    "Yes. I am getting there, my dear. You know I once talked about you joining the Jiang Corporation and you disagreed," he paused.


    "But this old man is not getting any younger. I want you to take over Jiang Corporation, as the CEO."


    GBAGHAN


    Bai Renxiang''s hands that were holding a forked piece of the Peking Roasted Duck froze. It was like... It was more than being on shock. Mere words can not explain the current emotions running through her.


    She looked at her grandfather with wide eyes. She could not believe it. She should take over his company? She, Bai Renxiang she take over Jiang Corporation? As the CEO?


    "Grandpa, are you....are you serious?" She asked while still trying to phantom what she just heard.


    "I am serious. I am serious to the extent that it disturbs me. You see, my nephew is the current Vice president of the company and he and his father has been vying for the position of CEO, which I kept for your mother." Old man Jiang''s face now is devoid of expression. He had his poker face on.


    "My junior brother disagreed to my decision because your mother, Jiang Meilin is not my daughter. Me and your grandmother adopted her when she could not bear a child," he sighed and placed a dumpling in his mouth.


    This revelation caused the recovering Bai Renxiang to go back into shock. Her mother is an adopted child.


    ''Why did no one tell me about it? No wonder they did not want her to take over the company,'' Bai Renxiang reasoned in her head.


    "My brother, Jiang Xue wanted his son to take over the business instead. Your mother herself did not want anything to do with the business either. She even ran away with that Bai Guiren and got married to him," old man Jiang said in slight anger.


    "Instead of going with my brother''s own idea, I decided to keep the seat of CEO for Meilin''s child, which is you my dear," he smiled at her.


    "I have held on for so long. I only let my nephew take care of things in the company as the vice and not the president. I want you to be the CEO," he concluded.


    Bai Renxiang was speechless. Although the quiet brief, she still could not grasp everything.


    "Grandpa I...I do not want anything to do with family business. I said that before also. I am tired of struggling or fighting over the seat of CEO," she disagreed.


    "Also, I am not capable of running an entire company. I am just a finance employee. I have no idea of how to run a company," Bai Renxiang tried to find ways to dodge the position.


    "I knew you would not agree to it. But think about your son, my great-grandson," old man y said. He had already thought of her reply and what to make her think twice before rejecting the seat. Seeing as she had become silent because she was thinking about what he just said, he proceeded to sat more.


    "Do you not want him to live a good life? Remember that you do not have someone apart from your mother and I to lean on it to share your burden. Think about it carefully. Bai Xiaojin deserves much more than he has," he said.


    "I am not sure of it grandpa. I do not think I am ready for it. I just do not want to be the anything yo to with family business. Call me selfish but that is what I want," Bai Renxiang said.


    "I know my dear. I know. I just want you to give it a thorough thought. Remember that I am always there for you and your mother and son," he patted her hand over the table.


    "I know grandpa and I am very grateful for that. I should be heading back now the break will soon be over," she said at she looked at the wristwatch on her wrist to check the time. She picked her purse walked round the table to hug him again.


    "Alright dear. Have a safe trip back and please think of our discussion today, okay?"


    Alright grandpa see you around later in the week. Bye," she waved and left the room.. She heaved a sigh as soon as she left the suite.

 Chapter 94 - I Am Back

    ************


    CHAPTER 94


    "Alright dear. Have a safe trip back and please think of our discussion today, okay?" Old man Jiang reminded her.


    "Okay grandpa, I will. See you on Sunday. Bye," she waved at him and left the room. Bai Renxiang let out a long breath she did not know she was holding as soon as she left the suite.


    Her mind kept replaying what her grandfather wanted from her as she walked out of the restaurant and back to the company.


    After working hours, she left for Iris'' Food Plug. Just as she was done serving a table, the head waiter of the restaurant called for her.


    "Senior, you called for me. What can I help you to do?" Bai Renxiang asked respectfully.


    "Nothing much. Boss wanted you to meet her at this address. She said it is urgent you be there as quickly as possible," the head waiter relayed the message to Bai Renxiang and gave her a small note on which she had written the address of the place.


    Bai Renxiang nodded her her and went to the changing room to change into the clothes she wore from work at the company. Since it is urgent, she needs to hurry up.


    She called Shane so that he will take her to the location. They arrived in front of an apartment by the street. It is a simple apartment that had a simple and ordinary design on the outside.


    Bai Renxiang alighted the car and promised to call Shane when she was done.


    DING DONG!


    "I am coming," a voice and hurried footstep from behind the door could be faintly heard. It became louder indicating that the person is approaching.


    CLICK


    The door was unlocked to reveal Ning Xiaozhi''s happy face.


    "Xiaozhi?" Bai Renxiang blurted out in surprise.


    "Come in come in Rennie. How was your day at work?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she ushered Bai Renxiang into her apartment and to the living room where they both sat side by side.


    "I am fine and work is great. Xiaozhi do you live here?" Bai Renxiang asked as she swept her gaze through the luxurious look of the apartment.


    "Yes, I do. What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Ning Xiaozhi smiled at Bai Renxiang''s bewildered look.


    "Nothing. I am just surprise. Do not mind me. Why did you call?" Bai Renxiang shook her head and rearranged her expression.


    "Ahem. I just wanted you to be here with me. I made noodles and fried fish. Let us eat and hang out before you go home," Ning Xiaozhi said with hopeful and puppy eyes.


    "Sigh. You called me from work to hang out with you? You are one naughty boss Xiaozhi. But I will do this because you are sick," Bai Renxiang agreed.


    "Yay! You are the best. Let me bring the noodles here and then we can watch a movie while eating," Ning Xiaozhi rushed towards the the kitchen to dish out the food she prepared.


    That is how they spend their time eating and watching movies till it was time for Bai Renxiang to go home.


    *****


    The next day at City X Airport.


    Multitude of people were going in and out of City X Airport. Some persons that were companies'' representatives could be seen raising placards with names written on them to help their guest to locate them.


    A pair of smooth fair legs in a pair of silver coloured heels can be seen walking majestically amongst the crowd. Tracing those pretty legs up to a red knee length, body fitted, off-shoulder gown, a slender neck, an almost perfect jaw, cheekbones, nose and a pair of black glasses covering her eyes.


    Bai Ming walked towards the exit of the airport with her purse and luggage in both hands. She breathed in deeply after she pushed the glasses pass her forehead.


    "Mingming," she heard someone shout her name. A familiar voice she can never forget. She turned her head to her left to see her mother.


    "Mum you are here so quickly? I hope I did not disturb your work?" Bai Ming hugged her mother as she asked.


    Pulling away from the hug, Lin Ying looked at her daughter with a scrunched face.


    "What do you mean by disturb? How can I choose work over my baby, huh? Tsk you really think bad about your mother," Lin Ying clicked her tongue acting like all sad.


    "*Giggle* I did not mean it like that mum. Besides, I missed you so much and I am very happy that you came to pick me up. I feel loved," Bai Ming hugged her mother again.


    "Me and your dad missed you too. Come. Let us go home. I made your favourite steak and other dishes for lunch," Lin Ying guided her towards the Porsche waiting for them a little far off where the driver placed Bai Ming''s luggage in the trunk of the car and drove them home.


    It took them an hour to get home. The staffs in the house all came out to greet Bai Ming. After freshening up, she came down to have her lunch. After eating, they went to the garden to talk.


    "Mum, what about daddy? How has he been?" Bai Ming asked after taking a few sips from the orange juice served.


    "He is fine. The business has been steadily growing. Although, its growth is at a slow rate, the profits are a little bit more than average," Lin Ying answered.


    "Let us not talk about that now, shall we? How was your studies over there? Did you like it over there," Yin Ling asked.


    "It was fantastic. I was able to grasp alot and the fact that it was for a short period of a year and half, I enjoyed every bit of it. I even got about three companies that will be interested in doing business with is," Bai Ming answered with a bright smile.


    ********


    Hi guys.


    Thanks for supporting and reading my book. Please keep on voting, gifting, commenting and reviewing.. Thanks to you all. Chao ????????

 Chapter 95 - I Am Back 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 95


    Bai Guiren wanted the best for his daughter. So he had sent Bai Ming abroad. He wanted her to experience the best knowledge of the business course she had decided to take since her acting career was not going well for her.


    While she was there, she managed to catch the interest of a few business men and women who agreed to do business with the Bai Jewelries. Some of the friends she made over there even invested in the small branch her father had there, which she had handled.


    "Really? I know Guiren will be so proud of you. I am proud of you too. Now he as someone that will be more capable than that Bai Renxiang to assist him in the company," Lin Ying said.


    "That is correct. That girl had cost me my acting career. But instead of me to become shaken and broken, I am back as a strong business woman. I will make her pay one way or the other," Bai Ming said proudly.


    "Yes, but you can''t relax dear. The fact that she is missing does not mean that she might not come back one day to claim your father''s business," Lin Ying warned.


    "You have to work harder now to gain the favour of the board of directors of the company. Make them see you as a potential heir of Bai Jewelries," she added.


    "I understand your concerns mum. But to prevent that from happening, we have to know her know where she has run off to hide," Bai Ming suggested.


    "True words spoken. But before her disappearance with that sl*t of a mother she has, I heard that Jiang Meilin happened to have had cancer of the kidney. It was the severe stage," Lin Ying said with a happy expression.


    "Oh. That is great news. Her mother would have died. I am very sure that she had no money to afford her mother''s treatment because I never gave her the money when we met at the bar," Bai Ming said.


    That was indeed true. Bai Ming only accepted to give her the money to be able to lure her into her trap. She never really wanted to give Bai Renxiang any money.


    So it is possible for Bai Renxiang''s mother to be dead. Bai Ming was sure that Bai Renxiang did not get help from anyone. She would have had from her friends at the company, but no one dared to even contact her in fear of loosing their jobs. Her father, Bai Guiren made sure of it.


    "Why do not get an inkling that you have hand in this. I mean, you never care for unnecessary things except you are involved. So tell mum," Bai Ming asked suspiciously as she twitched her eyebrows up and down in fast repeated motion.


    Lin Ying chuckled evily. Of course she would have a hand in it. If not her, then who else. She did not want any past memories it events to ruin her hard work for years.


    "Since you know, why not just leave it at that," she said ambiguously.


    Bai Ming and her mother discussed a bit more about until Bai Guiren arrived. He had summed up work and left quiet early, around one o''clock that in the afternoon. He was happy to see his daughter back. But he was more than happy, in fact, he was euphoric when her heard about the good business deals that his filial daughter got for the small branch he opened abroad.


    ******


    Like every other week days, today, Thursday, is the same. Going to school made Bai Xiaojin all bitter inside but he did not want to show it on the outside.


    No friends. Everyone treated you like trash. You are kind of isolated. Like kids do not even want to share their pen or books with you. You get bullied almost every time when especially when the bullies are from an elite family.


    No one just cares. This is how school is like for Bai Xiaojin. Every single day, since he started schooling.


    And today is just one of those cruel days repeating itself. Bai Xiaojin had just finished his exams and just like every other kid, he went out to be on his own.


    "Wuu huu! Look who came out to play. It is the b*st*rd of our class," Su Quan shouted from behind Bai Xiaojin.


    Bai Xiaojin increased his pace to avoid those troublesome pesty trio. Why can they not just leave him in peace? The troublesome trio chased his and when they got to him, they cornered him.


    "Where did you think you are going? Are you not going to play with us?" Long Xin asked.


    "Leave me alone. I do not want to play with any of you," Bai Xiaojin tried to by pas them but they pushed him back to their center.


    "But we want to play with you, right Xin and Chao?" Su Quan asked his friends.


    "Yeah," they said in unison.


    "I do not want to play. Just...let me go," Bai Xiaojin pushed further but they were not paying any heed.


    "Look. You should be happy we want to play with you. A b*st*rd like who does not belong here. You do not even have a daddy," Xie Chao mocked him.


    "My mother told me that his mother slept around and does not know his daddy. Mummy told me she is a wh*re," Su Quan recalled what his mother had told him.


    Bai Xiaojin was getting mad. How can they saw such mean words about his mummy? She is hard working so she is not and will never be what they are calling her.


    "That is not true. My mummy is not a wh*re," he defended Bai Renxiang.


    "She is. My mother told me. You are a b*st*rd and your mummy is a wh*re," Su Quan and the others laughed and called he and his mother names.


    Bai Xiaojin got angry at what Su Quan and his friends were saying. He got so angry.. What happened next stunned the troublesome trio and some kids watching.

 Chapter 96 - Bai Xiaojin Strikes Back

    ************


    CHAPTER 96


    ************


    CHAPTER 96


    "That is not true. My mummy is not a wh*re," he defended Bai Renxiang.


    "She is. My mother told me. You are a b*st*rd and your mummy is a wh*re," Su Quan and the others laughed and called he and his mother names.


    Bai Xiaojin got angry at what Su Quan and his friends were saying. He got so angry. What happened next stunned the troublesome trio and some kids watching.


    GBISH


    Bai Xiaojin landed a heavy punch on Su Quan''s face. Gasps of surprises could be heard.


    "I told you not to call me a b*st*rd. I told you my mummy is not a wh*re," Bai Xiaojin said in rage.


    Long Xin helped Su Quan up while Xie Chao held Bai Xiaojin from running off. Su Quan finally gained his footing with the help of his friend.


    "You b*st*rd!!" Su Quan launched at Bai Xiaojin and hit him back. He not only strike once, but twice and more. Even his friends joined in the beating.


    Bai Xiaojin groaned in pain. No one, including the few kids watcy could not be bold enough to stop them. He also tried to land a few punches here and there.


    "Hey. What are you kids doing? The four of you stop it right now," a oud voice could be heard. It was a teacher.


    Su Quan and his minions quickly let go of Bai Xiaojin as soon as they heard the teacher.


    "What is wrong with all of you? You very well know that fighting is bad and the school is against it," the teacher scolded them.


    "Teacher Fei, Bai Xiaojin started it," Su Quan accused immediately.


    "Yes. It is true. We just wanted to play with him since he is always alone but he was being mean and he hit Quan on the face," Long Xin joined in the accusation.


    "Look. Quan got injured," Xie Chao pointed at bruise on the left side of Su Quan''s lips. Teacher Fei took a look at the injury and then at Bai Xiaojin, who was also injured but it seemed as if the teacher was either too blind to see or just decided to ignore it.


    "That is not true. They are the ones who came to look for trouble. They called-"


    "That is enough Bai Xiaojin. Whatever the case may be, it will be judged by the principal, in his office," Teacher Fei silenced Bai Xiaojin.


    "In the mean time, Bai Xiaojin and Xie Chao should go and wait outside the principal''s office until I am back from the infirmary with Su Quan and Long Xin."


    Teacher Fei left after giving out instructions. Bai Xiaojin sighed in frustration at the outcome of the situation.


    "This is the reason why I said you all should let me be," Bai Xiaojin told Xie Chao and walked away to the principal''s office to seat outside.


    They waited for a long while before Teacher Fei and the boys arrived. Su Quan''s blood stain on his lips was already treated. Teacher Fei glanced at all of them and proceeded to knock on the principal''s door.


    "Come in," a deep old voice was heard from behind the door. Teacher Fei opened the door and went into the office.


    "Good afternoon Principal," Teacher Fei greeted respectfully. A man in the mid-forties was seated on a brown leather chair behind the red mahogany table in the office.


    "Good afternoon Ms. Fei. Is there any problem?" The principal asked.


    "Yes sir. It so happened that when I was passing by near the playground, I saw a few kids gathered at a spot on the playground," she paused to see if he was listening to what she had to report.


    "Go on, Ms. Fei. I am all ears," the principal said when he noticed that the teacher had stopped talking.


    "Alright sir. In curiousness, I went over and saw four kids, boys, fighting," she said.


    "And what are the names of the kids that were in the fight, Ms. Fei?" The principal spoke up after a quick moment of silence.


    "They are Su Quan, Long Xin, Xie Chao and... Bai Xiaojin, sir," she called out their names. The principal was surprised at first. The Su, Long and Xie families were prominent families in City S. How can they get into a fight with Bai Xiaojin?


    "Send the children in and after that get their parents'' phone numbers from their class teacher and call their parents. Tell them to come to the school," he gave out his instruction to Teacher Fei.


    "Yes sir," she left immediately and infy the boys that the principal wanted to see them before she we t to get their parents'' phone number from their class teacher.


    "Teacher Ann, please I need the phone numbers of four of your students'' parents," Teacher Fei said as soon as she saw the boys'' class teacher.


    "Oh, Teacher Fei. Why do you need the phone number of my children''s parents? Is there anything that I am not aware of, Teacher Fei?" Teacher Ann asked warringly.


    "The principal wants it. Four kids from your class were fighting on the playground today so the principal asked me to contact their parents immediately," Teacher Fei told.


    "Okay. Please tell me the names of the children involved so that I would know which parents'' phone number I am to give you," Teacher Ann said as she took out the class register where all information about the children in her class were taken down.


    "They are Su Quan, Long Xin, Xie Chao and Bai Xiaojin."


    "What? Bai Xiaojin and those three rich kids fought? Are you sure it is Bai Xiaojin?" Teacher Ann asked in surprise. If there was one thing she knew about all the kids on her class, she will say that Bai Xiaojin is the most reserved one.


    ''It must have been those troublesome kids that pissed Bai Xiaojin off. They always make trouble for him.. I should go to the principal''s office to know what happened.''

 Chapter 97 - Call From The School

    ************


    CHAPTER 97


    "They are Su Quan, Long Xin, Xie Chao and Bai Xiaojin."


    "What? Bai Xiaojin and those three rich kids fought? Are you sure it is Bai Xiaojin?" Teacher Ann asked in surprise. If there was one thing she knew about all the kids on her class, she will say that Bai Xiaojin is the most reserved one.


    ''It must have been those troublesome kids that pissed Bai Xiaojin off. They always make trouble for him. I should go to the principal''s office to know what happened,'' Teacher Ann said within herself.


    In fact, with her co-workers, Teacher Fei there, she would surely make things worse, especially for Bai Xiaojin. Teacher Ann paused her movement and looked at Teacher Fei. She closed the register and said, "You know what, teacher Fei? I will go to the principal''s office to deliver the phone numbers instead. The children involved in this are my concern after all," she suggested with a small smile.


    "Teacher Ann the principal sent me and not you. Besides, if the children were really your concern, why were you not there to stop them from fighting earlier at the playground?" Teacher Fei mockingly asked.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. Teacher Fei, you may have signed up here to become a nanny for the children, but I did not. Also, I was at the teachers meeting when the children were at the playground," Teacher Ann shut teacher Fei with her words.


    "Also, you have other kids to babysit Teacher Fei. They might be fighting already. Now, if you will excuse me I have some calls to make before heading to the principal''s office. You may see yourself out of my class room please," she pointed towards the door of the class room.


    Teacher Fei on anger and shame at how her co-worker had stood up to her, left the class room in haste. After she left, teacher Ann decided to call Bai Renxiang before calling the parents of the troublesome trio.


    RING!! RING!!


    Bai Renxiang was going through some files when the sound of her phone ringing caught her attention.


    "Hello. Bai Renxiang speaking," she received the call.


    "Hello Ms. Bai. This is Bai Xiaojin''s class teacher, Teacher Ann," a voice rang out from the other end of the line.


    "Oh yeah. Good afternoon Teacher Ann. How are things at school? Is my baby boy being good at school?" She asked.


    "Yes, he was," teacher Ann replied.


    "He was? How so?"


    "It seems that your son, Bai Xiaojin, got himself into a fight with some boys," teacher Ann dropped the news carefully.


    "He WHAT?!!" Bai Renxiang unintentionally rose her voice causing some of her colleagues to look at her. She bowed as she mouthed an apology.


    "What do mean he got himself into a fight with some boys? I mean, they are actually more than a boy he fought with," Bai Renxiang massaged her temples.


    "Uh yes. Anyways, I called to tell you to that the principal wants you to come to school."


    "Oh. Okay I will be there. Thank you for informing me," Bai Renxiang began to pack up and arrange the things on her desk and made her way towards Mr Longwen''s office.


    "No problem Ms. Bai. I will habg up now, bye," Teacher Ann said before hanging up.


    Bai Renxiang knocked twice on the door and waited for permission to come in. When she got one, she entered without hesitation.


    "Good afternoon Mr Longwen," she said nervously.


    "Good afternoon Ms. Bai. To what do I owe this visit," Mr Longwen asked as he dropped the files in his hands.


    "Sir, may I ask for a half day leave from the company? Something urgent cropped up with my mother and it needs my attention," she lied smoothly.


    "Is that so?" Mr Longwen asked as he eyed Bai Renxiang suspiciously. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang kept a neutral face to mask her nervousness and worry for her son.


    "Yes sir. It is so," she answered.


    "Alright. I will grant you the half day leave because you have proven yourself worthy through your works and attitude on the company. You may leave," Mr Longwen agreed.


    "Thank you sir," Bai Renxiang dipped her olhead down and excused herself from his office.


    "And Ms. Bai," he called out which made her to stop in her steps and she turned to him.


    "Take good care of your mother."


    "Yes sir, I will. Thank you." With that said, she hurried out of the company and hailed a cab to Bai Xiaojin''s school. It will take time for Shane to arrive at the company to pick and take her to the school if she was to call him.


    It took Bai Renxiang thirty minutes to get to the school. After paying the cab driver, she hurried into the school. Information had already being sent to the security at the gate about the arrival of the children''s parents, so it was not much of a hassle for Bai Renxiang to get in.


    ******


    In the principal''s office.


    On getting to the office, Bai Renxiang met with the teacher in charge of Bai Xiaojin''s class, and two other parents with their children. Teacher Ann told her that the real fight was between her son and a boy whose name she learned to be Su Quan.


    After grasping a thing or two about the whole situation, she went into the office after Teacher Ann knocked and informed the principal of her arrival. Bai Renxiang thanked her and walked into the office. She saw Bai Xiaojin standing in a corner in the room.


    "Good afternoon Mr Principal. Good afternoon Mrs..." Bai Renxiang did not know what to call the other woman in the room.


    "Good afternoon Ms Bai. This is Mrs Su and her son Su Quan. Mrs Su, this is Ms. Bai and her son Bai Xiaojin," the principal introduced them.


    "It is a pleasure meeting you Mrs Su," Bai Renxiang greeted out of respect for Mrs Su. She is afterall a young mum.


    "Hmph.. There is no pleasure in meeting a sl*t."

 Chapter 98 - The Witness Story

    ************


    CHAPTER 98


    "Good afternoon Ms Bai. This is Mrs Su and her son Su Quan. Mrs Su, this is Ms Bai and her son Bai Xiaojin," the principal introduced them.


    "It is a pleasure meeting you Mrs Su," Bai Renxiang greeted out of respect for Mrs Su. She is after all a young mum.


    "Hmph. There is no pleasure in meeting a slut," Mrs Su said harsh words without care.


    Bai Renxiang was left stunned at what she just heard.


    ''Okay. Let being respectful to this woman be damned,'' Bai Renxiang said in her head.


    "Excuse you, Mrs Su. I suggest you think before you speak. There are children in the room and they can hear you loud and clear," Bai Renxiang warned with a story face. The smile she had worn earlier was no longer on her face.


    "Ahem. Ms Bai, I assume that you are aware of the reason for you being called to the school," the principal quickly spoke to avoid more exchange of words between the two women.


    "Yes, Mr principal. But if I may ask to know in details of the incident that occurred with my son and hers," Bai Renxiang inquired.


    "Yes. It appears that your son hit Mrs Su''s son because he did not want to play with him," the principal briefed her of what had happened.


    "With all due respect Mr principal, that is not detailed enough. My son does not just hit a boy because he did not want to play," she reasoned out. Bai Renxiang had to be clear of what had happened before any other thing.


    "But that is what he did. Your bastard of a son caused my son''s lips to be injured," Mrs Su''s voice held hostility of the highest form.


    "Su Quan was the one who called me a bastard and my mummy a whore. I told him to stop," Bai Xiaojin said from the corner he was standing at. They all looked over at him.


    "Mrs Su I did not ask you for the details. I asked the principal. Also-" Bai Renxiang beckoned Bai Xiaojin yo come closer to her.


    "For a little injury on your son''s fowl lips, I wonder how my son is bruised all over. In fact, I think that whoever witnessed the fight should be the one telling the story," Bai Renxiang turned to look at the principal.


    The principal got hold of the meaning of her words and called for the two boys waiting outside.


    "These two were there when it all happened. They are Long Xin and Xie Chao," he said after the boys got into the office.


    "Since you two were there, can you tell us what happened at the playground," he said.


    "Su Quan saw Bai Xiaojin walking alone on the playground and thought of going to play with him," Long Xin started.


    "We told him not to go at first but he did not listen and still went to meet Bai Xiaojin," Xie Chao chipped in.


    "Yes. So we followed him and asked Bai Xiaojin to play with us," Long Xin continued.


    "But he...he said he did not want to play and even called Quan a pig head. And...and Quan told him to apologize."


    "That is true. But Bai Xiaojin did not apologize. He hit Quan on the face so Quan hit him back and that was how they fought," Long Xin concluded the story.


    Bai Renxiang could not believe her ears. The whole story sounded implausible to her. She knew her son very well.


    Why would he even call some a pig head? Where did he learn that from anyway? She had made sure to mind her language when she is at home. Besides that, she hardly uses foul words.


    And if Bai Xiaojin ever insulted the boy, he would have apologized when told to instead of hitting him.


    But she did not know how to prove that he did not call the boy names. The two children that happened to be there attested against him.


    "Ha! Did you hear what they just narrated? My son was being too kind to want to play with your bastard son," Mrs Su let out a mocking sound.


    "That is not what happened. They are lying. They were the ones who started calling me and my mummy names. They were the ones who did not let me go in the first place," Bai Xiaojin refuse to be quiet and let those troublesome trio tell lies about him.


    "But the people who saw it all said you started it. You hit my son first. Yes or no," Mrs Su shouted back.


    "Yes. But-"


    "There we have it. He has said it himself," Mrs Su cut Bai Xiaojin off from whatever he wanted to say.


    "But that was because he called me a b*st*rd. He said you told him that my mummy slept around. He called my mummy a wh*re because that was what you told him. I did not call him names first. Su Quan did," Bai Xiaojin tried to make Su Quan''s mother understand his point.


    "Then you would have told the teacher about it. You did not have to take matters into your own hands," the principal said.


    "But Mr principal Mrs Su''s son called me and my son degrading names," was all Bai Renxiang could say. Why was no one speaking about the fact that she and her son were insulted?


    "That does not give him the go-ahead to start a fight. He should have told his teacher," the principal said.


    "I would have done that if the three of them had let me go. They were the ones always looking for trouble. That was why I tried to avoid them. Su Quan never wanted to play," Bai Xiaojin defended himself.


    "Do not talk when your elders are talking. You lack proper home training. But it as expected from a slutty mother," Mrs Su berated him.


    "Mind you words Mrs Su. I am no slut and I am not the person teaching my son how to speak such foul words to people!"

 Chapter 99 - Partial Judgement

    ************


    CHAPTER 99


    "Has your mother not thought you not to talk when your elders are talking. Such lack of proper home training. But it as expected from a slutty mother," Mrs Su berated him.


    "Mind you words Mrs Su. I am no slut and I am not the person teaching my son how to speak such foul words to people," Bai Renxiang bellowed at Mrs Su.


    Simply put, Bai Renxiang had proved that Mrs Su is the one who did not properly raise her son.


    This hidden meaning cut deep into Mrs Su''s bones that she decided to use her other card to make things run in her favour.


    "If I am not raising my son properly,bi would have not registered him in a school where I made sure learning facilities and funds are provided for my son and other children''s well fare," Mrs Su smiled mockingly at Bai Renxiang.


    Meanwhile the principal''s palm were already sweaty. Truth be told, Mrs Su really had put big cash into the school and she was the wife of a very wealthy business man.


    The Su family is placed at the top of the food chain. They are among the elites of City S. He can not afford to anger them.


    "Ahem. Listen Ms. Bai," the principal called their attention. "What your son did is something that the school frowns upon. Fighting is against the rules established but the school had an agreement made by parents," he stated the facts.


    "And failure to abide by the rules must be punished severely. Fighting is the highest crime to commit in the school. And failure to adhere to the rules is punishable by expulsion," he dictated.


    Bai Renxiang''s eyes grew wide in disbelief. Just like that? How can they just pass judgement and dish out punishment just like that? Bai Renxiang knew how hard and how much she put to get Bai Xiaojin into this kindergarten school.


    It is the best in City S. She wanted best for her son so she worked to get more than she had budgeted and settled for it and now because he hit a boy who called him and his mother degrading names, he will be expelled.


    "But Mr principal the school is already in the examination period. You can not just exoel my son now. Besides, Mrs Su''s son also hit my son," she spoke quickly.


    "Why did Mrs Su''s son not also report to his teacher. I am sure he hit Bai Xiaojin more than once due to the bruises on my son''s face. He is the only one amongst the two of them that is not treated. Mrs Su''s son should also be expelled."


    What Bai Renxiang said is indeed true. The two children did not report to their teacher and fought instead. If Bai Xiaojin is expelled, then Su Quan should also be expelled.


    The principal was left speechless for a moment there. He had to admit that Bai Renxiang is right. But he could not say it out loud.


    ''It is better to offend a nobody like Ms. Bai than to offend the Su family," so is the thought of the principal.


    "You are wrong Ms. Bai. Mrs Su''s son fought back in defense. So he will not be expelled," he quickly said anything that his brain.


    "WHAT? Does that even make any sense? It now that it became clear to Bai Renxiang. The principal was scared of Mrs Su. Or tlrathet he wanted to favour a rich parent over the poor one. This is a matter of the weak being trampled upon by the rich.


    "So Ms. Bai collect your son''s belongings from his class teacher and please leave the school immediately," the principal gave his final words on the matter.


    "Mr principal please think things through. My son can not be expelled from this school," Bai Renxiang pleaded.


    "Your son can hit other kids in the future too. He is not a school material worthy to be here. Please, kindly see yourself out," the principal ushered her and her son out of his office so that they could leave his school.


    Bai Renxiang''s lips could not form any other words to fight a battle she had lost before it even began. It is clear that the school''s principal is indeed a partial man. She carried Bai Xiaojin on her arms and walked out of the office.


    Teacher Ann who had been waiting outside quickly approached Bai Renxiang.


    "Did everything go well? Is Little Jin alright?" She asked worriedly- genuine concern written all over her face.


    "Oh, everything went well alright. But not for my son. Nothing can be alright if you are not wealthy enough to make it be. The less wealthy always loose the battle. My son got expelled from the school," Bai Renxiang scoffed at the now closed door of the principal''s office.


    "Oh my. I am sorry for not taking good care of your ward. If only I was there, this will never happen," Teacher Ann blamed herself.


    "There is no need to apologize. You are Bai Xiaojin''s teacher and not his caretaker. I appreciate your care though. I guess this is good bye," Bai Renxiang smiled at the teacher.


    "Honey will you not say bye to your teacher. You will not be seeing her again," she told Bai Xiaojin who had buried his head in Bai Renxiang''s neck.


    "Bye Teacher Ann," he said without raising his head. Teacher Ann smiled and patted his head. Poor kid.


    "Continue being a good boy to mummy. I know you did not do what they said you did. Good bye Ms. Bai. Goodbye Bai Xiaojin," she said.


    "Thank you Teacher Ann. I will be off now," Bai Renxiang collected Bai Xiaojin''s backpack containing his books and his lunch box from the Teacher Ann before she left.


    While Bai Renxiang was talking to Teacher Ann outside the office, the principal was happy that he managed to make Mrs Su satisfied with his final decision of the matter.

 Chapter 100 - Small Li Fengjin

    ************


    CHAPTER 100


    "You did well by sending that sl*t and her b*st*rd son out of the school, Mr Principal. I will speak with my husband about increasing the funds we input in the school," Mrs Su smiled triumphantly.


    "Yes yes. Thank you, Mrs Su. The school is grateful for your generosity," the principal thanked her. There was no guilt or resentment written in his face to show how he is already used to these kinds of things.


    "Very well then. I shall take my leave now. I need to make sure that my son was properly treated and his injury will not cause him any infection whatsoever," she said and left with her son. The principal followed shortly after them.


    "Mrs Long, Mrs Xie good afternoon. I am sorry for the inconvenience the school has put you. We just wanted you as their parents to be present while the matter is being solved," the principal apologized to the two parents outside his office.


    "Oh, there is no problem. I am glad that my boy could be of help," Mrs Xie said.


    "Same here Mr Principal. At least we have rid the school of irrelevant people,9" Mrs Long said. After they talked for a few minutes, they left the school to their various homes.


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang had walked to a nearby pharmacy she used to see every time she and Shane can Mrs to drop Bai Xiaojin at school. All through the walk, she had not said a word and the same was the case for Bai Xiaojin.


    "Stay here. I will be back in a short while. I just need to get something from the pharmacy over there," she pointed at the pharmacy store a little bit far- say like three buildings from where they were.


    Bai Xiaojin just nodded his head and his eyes followed her till she was out of his sight. Bai Renxiang had placed him down to sit on a free bench. He just played with the buttons of his uniform as there was nothing left to do.


    Unknown to him, there is a pair of light green eyes staring at him from the other side of the street. In a black Maybach car with black tinted windows, Yang Chen''s sight caught glimpse of a little boy sitting alone on a bench.


    Yang Chen and his assistant, Yi Changying were just coming back from a meeting when he suddenly asked for junk. So Yi Changying had gone into a small cafe to get him the snacks he wanted while he waited for her in the car.


    He was staring out the window randomly when he saw the little kid on the other side of the street. Yang Chen could see that the little kid is wearing a uniform, which left him the thought of why the kid is not in school but on the street.


    Up until this moment, he had not seen the face of the boy clearly but when he did, he gasped. His eyes almost bulged out of their sockets.


    "Is...is that not Li Fengjin in a kid form?" He mumbled to himself. He could not believe it. Those eyes and face sculpture was the same as his Li Fengjin when they were kids.


    Yang Chen quickly fished out his phone and took a picture of the boy. Just then, he saw a lady walk up to the boy and squat in front of the kid.


    Bai Renxiang came out from the pharmacy store after a short period of time like she had told Bai Xiaojin. She bought petroleum jelly and some sterile bandages, cotton wool and a bottle of water.


    She raised his chin a little to get a better angle of all the injuries on his face. There is one on his forehead, lips, near his right eye and his elbow.


    Bai Renxiang sighed and wet the cotton wool with water and used it to clean the dried blood from the injuries. Bai Xiaojin flinched from the pain but he did not cry out.


    Noticing his small actions, Bai Renxiang applied a little more pressure on the injury on his forehead and Bai Xiaojin hissed from the sting.


    "If it hurts so bad why do you not show it, huh? If you are in pain or trouble why can''t you just tell me?" She scolded him. The tears that she had been holding in since they were in school flowed down freely.


    "You are just three years old. So stop acting like a man when you are in front of me. You are baby when you are with me do you not get it?" She raised her voice a little higher.


    "To think that my son was being bullied in school and he puts up a front when I ask him about his day. What is the use of working so hard when I can''t protect my own child?"


    Bai Xiaojin had already started sobbing too. Bai Renxiang continued cleaning his injury and applied the petroleum jelly. After that, she placed the sterile bandages on the injuries. After that, she gave him water.


    "I wonder what your grandma will say about you being expelled."


    "I... I *sob* sorry. I am sorry mummy. I did not want mummy to worry too much about Xiaojin," he apologized between his tears.


    Bai Renxiang sighed as she brushed some strands of his hair from his sweaty forehead.


    "It''s alright. Mummy just felt bad for not taking good care of you, okay? Stop crying. Come on let us go home," Bai Renxiang wiped his face. She carried his lunch box and school bag in her right hand while he was on right. She walked for a while before hailing a cab to take them home.


    Meanwhile, Charlie had brought some unexpected and expected news for his boss. He knocked on the door of the old man''s study room and patiently waited for his entrance to be granted.


    Once he was told to go in, he rushed into the study room. Old man Jiang was reading the report Charlie had given to him about the current happenings of Jiang''s Corporation.


    "Good afternoon boss. I have brought good news and bad news at the same time," he said.


    "Alright. I want to hear the good news first," old man Jiang''s gaze raised from what he was reading.


    "Ahem. First of all, the doctor called. He said that he has found a suitable drug for you. Secondly, which is the bad news. Boss'' great-grandson has been expelled from his kindergarten school this afternoon," Charlie reported.


    "Oh! How is my granddaughter taking things so far?"Old man Jiang asked with a slight smile on his face.


    "She defended her son quite well but it seems that the case had already been decided even before it started," Charlie informed.


    "Hmm. Tell me about the case. What caused my great-grandson''s expulsion?"


    "Youngest master got into a fight with the little heirs of the Su, the Long and the Xie. They called him a bastard and young miss a slut," Charlie paused for a bit to study his master''s face and to his surprise, he did not see any anger or emotion.


    It was void.


    Unknown to him, Old man Jiang had balled his hands into a fist underneath his desk but on the outside, he put on the best look of calm he could muster.


    When he noticed the pause, he knew Charlie was studying him. So his only choice was to push him and make him forget all of this. "Continue, Charlie."


    "Oh, yes. Sorry master. In the end, I found out that the children lied to get him punished."


    "I see."


    "Yes, master. That was what led to his expulsion. So what do you plan to do? Should we get involved in the case and fight it out or..."


    "Do not do anything."


    "Sir? I mean, master, why?"


    "I want to use this to test Bai Renxiang. She is in a dilemma. I need to see if she would come to me and accept the offer I gave or she would watch as her son suffers because of her pride."


    "But master, he is your great-grandson," Charlie tried to protest. He did not see why the young master had to suffer because of his mother.


    Yes, he admit that she was stubborn but she had suffered and he would have really hoped for the chairman to butt in at a time like this and prove to her that these rich fools needed to be dealt with accordingly and not allow them always have her way.


    ''If she doesn''t want to think of herself, then she should think of her son.'' Charlie thought.


    Normally Old man Jiang would not want that but now he seemed to have left it all in her hands.


    "Just do as I have said."


    ************


    Hey guys. It has been a while. So far, the just wanna thank you guys for supporting my book up on till its 100th chapter.


    Thank you for adding this book to your library, for reading and not ignoring, for your comments and power stones and gifts.. Thank you all very much.

 Chapter 101 - Do Nothing

    ************


    CHAPTER 101


    ''If she does not want to think of herself, then she should think of her son.'' Charlie thought.


    Normally Old man Jiang would not want that but now he seemed to have left it all in her hands.


    "Just do as I have said," old man Jiang said in a tone of finality. At this point, Charlie knew that there was no space left for arguments. It looks like his master was sent on this one.


    Charlie could only sigh and agree to his master''s decision.


    "Yes sir. Then what about the drugs. Should I inform the doctor to get the drugs?" Charlie switched to another matter as there was nothing left to be said about the young miss and her young son.


    "Yes. I think it is high time we collected my stolen property. Don''t you think so too Charlie boy?" Jiang Weilong asked with a sinister smile on his face.


    Charlie hissed quietly at the name his boss just called him. How can he, a young hunk be called a name suitable for a kid or a pet?


    "Yes, sir. I have already started taking back your property sir. But I am being very discrete as per your instructions, boss" he said.


    "Yes. Keep it a secret. Keep everything a secret including by returning health. We must continue with this actfor some period of time," he said as he stroked his the right side of he face.


    "This includes my real family. There should be no detail leaked out. Whether it is about my health and restoring wealth. Not even a tinnie tiny bit," he said as he joined his thumb and fore finger to illustrate want he meant. It was like he was taking a pinch of salt.


    "I understand boss. My lips are fully zipped. I will take my leave now, to f you do not mind boss."


    "Hmm. Go ahead." Charlie bowed first before he exited the study room.


    As soon as he left, Jiang Weilong let out a heavy breath. The anger he was masking away from his right hand man resurfaced.


    "How dare that scummbag of a principal throw my great-grandson out of his stupid kindergarten school?" He rumbled in anger.


    "But I can''t do anything just yet. I need that stubborn granddaughter of mine to accept my offer. That scummbag should count himself lucky for the now. Once Bai Renxiang accepts the offer, I will show him who is the boss he is supposed to bow to."


    Back to Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin, the two of them had arrived at home. Bai Renxiang helped herself and her son with an afternoon bath before she reheated the steamed buns that she saw in the refrigerator so that she and Bai Xiaojin could have something to eat for lunch.


    Bai Renxiang sighed when she thought of what had happened in Bai Xiaojin''s kindergarten school at the principal''s office.


    She pondered on what she should do next. But upon all her thoughts, there was nothing to be done.


    After the both of them were done eating, she washed the dishes and left to Shin and Shane''s apartment.


    "Sis?" Shane was surprised and shocked to see Bai Renxiang and her son ay his door step. He turned his head to the walk clock and saw that is had not clocked the time Bai Renxiang is supposed to close from work.


    It will be at least two hours from now and just thirty minutes from when he is supposed to pick Bai Xiaojin from school.


    "What are you doing here? Are you not supposed to be at work? And why is Little Jin not in school?" Shane bombarded her with questions.


    If it were to be a normal happy day, Bai Renxiang would have chuckled at the way he was questioning her. But since it is not, her face remained neutral.


    "Are you going to keep questioning me? Or are you going to let me and my son in?" She asked.


    "Oh. I am sorry about that. Please come in, come in," he opened the door more widely for them to enter.


    He noticed the lack of emotions s d liveliness on her face and in the tone of her voice. Even Bai Xiaojin was not happy like he uses to whenever he was brought over to stay for a while.


    Bai Renxiang let Bai Xiaojin sit on one of the sofas in the living room and gave him his drawing book and colour pencils.


    "Is Shin with mum?" She turned to ask Shane who had been trying to read the current situation.


    "Uh yeah. Yes, he is. Should I call him?" Shane asked as he brought his phone out from his pants pocket, ready to give up s partner a call.


    "There will be no need for that," she stopped him.


    "I will leave Xiaojin with you here while I go down to the grocery store to meet mum. Can you help me keep him n company while I am away?" She asked.


    "Sure sure. Of course I can. There is no problem with that. You do not need to even ask," Shane readily agreed but his eyes was still on her face.


    "Is something wrong sis? You do not look....like yourself. I mean, you seem dull," he could not help but ask. He had been trying to figure it out but he could not do he asked instead.


    "Well, it is just.... Nothing. I am okay. Thank you for agreeing to look after him. I will get going now," she turned to look at Xiaojin who in turn was staring at her.


    "Be good and have fun with your uncle Jin, okay? I will be back soon.


    Bai Xiaojin nodded his head. After that, Bai Renxiang left without another word.


    Bai Renxiang went straight to the grocery store where her mother probably is.


    "Mum," she called out.


    Jiang Meilin was busy checking the account records of the previous week and this almost ending one when she heard her daughter''s voice.

 Chapter 102 - Lie

    ************


    CHAPTER 102


    "Mum," Bai Renxiang called.


    "Renxiang? What are you doing here? Did you lose from work early?" Jiang Meilin asked as she turned to to look at her daughter.


    "No, I did not mum. I took a half day leave from work," Bai Renxiang walked over to stand beside her mother to see what she was doing before her arrival.


    "Really? Why is that? Are you feeling unwell? Should we go to the hospital to get you checked?" Jiang Meilin proposed worriedly.


    She placed the back of her palm on the side of Bai Renxiang''s neck to check her temperature. Bai Renxiang''s neck was just warm.


    "I am fine mum. I used you as an excuse to get permission for the leave. My superior told me to take good care of you," she told.


    "Why you naughty girl. So you used you perfect fine mother as an aliby to laze around here at home. I am quiet mad," Jiang Meilin chided her.


    "I am sorry mum. Something urgent came up and u could not tell mum superior the truth," Bai Renxiang defended herself.


    "Oh! So what is this urgent something that came up and you could not tell your superior and made you use your healthy mother to lie?" Jiang Meilin folded her arms under her chest with her brows raised.


    "I got a call from Bai Xiaojin''s school," Bai Renxiang said.


    On hearing Bai Xiaojin''s school, Jiang Meilin''s expression changed from playfully seriously to seriously serious. A topic about her grandson is not something to be trifled with.


    "His teacher called me. She said that Xiaojin had gotten into a fight with some boys in school and as per the principal''s wish, I needed to be there," Bai Renxiang said with a sad face.


    "What? Our little Jin fought with more than a boy? I refuse to believe it," Jiang Meilin spoke in disbelief.


    "I know. I myself was surprised on hearing the news from the teacher. That was why I took the leave and hurried to hear s school. I did not even call Shane," she sighed and grabbed another stool to sit on beside her mother.


    "So I got there and discovered that Xiaojin fought with only one kid. He had a few injuries here and there while the other only had beside he''s lips. But it seems that only the other child got treated and mine was not."


    "What''s how is that even fair? Are they not both children of the school? Why are they giving preferential treatment?" Jiang Meilin frowned at what Bai Renxiang said.


    "It turns out that the kid that Xiaojin fought with is from a wealthy home. That aside, two boys testified as witnesses that Xiaojin started the fight."


    "That is a not true right? How can my meek grandson start a fight?"


    "Yeah. But it is true. And Xiaojin did it because the other kid called him a bastard and me a slut."


    0_0


    Jiang Meilin was tongue tied. Should kids know those words? Bai Renxiang went ahead to narrate the story of the two kids that were the do called ''witness'' and what the principal said.


    "Not only that, it also happens that Bai Xiaojin had been bullied before this event and during those times, that was what the kid always told him. I could smell conspiracy in the while story. I think the three kids were lying," Bai Renxiang habds were already balled into a tight fist.


    She also told Jiang Meilin of how she also asked that the other kid be expelled when the principal talked of reporting to their class teacher. How he gave a stupid reply and all that.


    "So what did the principal say after all that?"


    "He judge in their favour. The principal expelled Bai Xiaojin."


    0_0


    Another wave of shock and disbelief washed over Jiang Meilin. I mean it is obvious how the principal was being partial about the whole case.


    "The case was already decided before it started or before I even arrived. I mean it was so clear that Bai Xiaojin was not supposed to be the only one being expelled," Bai Renxiang''s voice cracked as she tried to hold in her sobs.


    "He is not supposed to be expelled. A suspension is the punishment that was supposed to be given not expulsion. Besides, the school is about to lose as the exams are almost over. Why did they not just save it for next semester instead?" Jiang Meilin voiced out her thoughts.


    Truth be told, since the exams were about to be over- say next week, the punishment should have been carried over.


    Even if it can''t be done, expulsion is a rather heavy punishment for a three year old child. It was supposed to be Su Quan and Bai Xiaojin.


    "Well the principal wanted my son to leave and since he is the ''principal'' his judgement is final," Bai Renxiang wiped her tears. Her eyes were already red from excessive crying.


    "Sigh. You do not have to dry. I have you told your grandfather about it yet? He could fight for Xiaojin you know," Jiang Meilin patted her hands.


    "No, I have not told grandpa yet. I just do not want to stress him more than he already is. Afterall he is not that healthy and hearing this might affect him," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Oh come on. It will not affect him too much. Charlie can handle it then. Once your grandpa hears, he will tell Charlie what to do I stead of doing it himself."


    "I know he would. But..." Bai Renxiang hesitated to say what she wanted to tell her mother.


    "But what? You can say it," Jiang Meilin probed further.


    "Grandpa and I had a discussion some time back. I think a day or two. I don''t know."


    "Okay. So what was it about."


    " Grandpa said he has being thinking about it and it was supposed to be you but you did not want anything to do with it so he wants me to do it."

 Chapter 103 - Accept It

    ************


    CHAPTER 103


    "Grandpa said he has being thinking about it. He told me that he had asked you but you did not want anything to do with it so he wants me to do it." Bai Renxiang beat around the bush.


    "Oh come on. Quit stalling already. What is it that he wants you to do?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Renxiang sighed and said, " Grandpa wants me to be the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation."


    GBAGHAN


    "He...my father, your grandfather wants you to be the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation? His company?" Jiang Meilin repeated the question to make sure she heard the right thing.


    "Yes, mum."


    There was a moment of silence after Bai Renxiang''s response. Bai Renxiang noticed that her mother seemed to be in deep thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin''s mind went back in memory lane.


    **Flashback**


    KNOCK KNOCK


    "Come in," Jiang Weilong of mid-forties spoke when he heard the knock on the door of his study room.


    In came Jiang Meilin of twenty-one years old. She was wearing a yellow flare dress with floral design on it. Her hair was let down in curls as it rested on her back.


    Jiang Weilong smiled brightly when he saw who it was that entered his study.


    "Dad you sent for me," Jiang Meilin returned his smile as she walked further into the room.


    "Yes yes, I did. Have seat. I need to discuss something with you," he gestured to the seat opposite his, behind the desk.


    "What do you want to discuss dad?"


    Jiang Weilong remained silent for some time. His expression had turned stoic. It made Jiang Meilin shift uncomfortably in her chair.


    "Jiang Meilin, I want you to lead Jiang''s Corporation after me, as the next heir," Jiang Weilong suddenly said.


    It shocked Jiang Meilin at first but it was expected. She had been preparing her mind for this ever since she over heard her father and uncle talking or rather arguing about it before.


    "You are educationally prepared for it and if not, I will make arrangements for you to study abroad before you take over," he laid his sentences out in a straightforward manner.


    "I understand dad," Jiang Meilin nodded.


    "You do?" He asked in doubt.


    "Yes, I do. But....I can''t."


    "I could see that coming. Why? If I may ask."


    "It is because being a CEO is too stressful. And besides, I do not want to be caught between a battle of our family. I mean, uncle does not want me to take over the company because I am not you and mum''s blood," Jiang Meilin said in a relaxed manner.


    "But your mother and I see you as one. Our own flesh and blood. Also, it dies not matter what your uncle says. It is only normal that as the first born son, my child gets to inherit the company after me," he stayed a fact.


    "Yes, I know. But I am not really your child. You and mum adopted me. No offense dad," she quickly apologized for that.


    "None taken."


    "Finally, I want to live be a life that does not involve too many responsibilities and I told you of my dream of becoming a renowned chef," Jiang Meilin stated her final reason.


    After some time, Jiang Meilin walked out of the study room. But things did not end there.


    The next day, Jiang Meilin was no where to be seen. She had left home.


    It left Jiang Weilong in despair. He wondered and thought of an answer to the question of why she left.


    He let her do what she wanted and never pressured her for anything. Not even to take over the company. So why?


    That question was later answered when he discovered that she got married with that stupid douchebag called Bai Guiren.


    **Flashback Ends**


    "Mum! Mum?" Bai Renxiang shook her mother''s shoulder lightly to bring her out of whatever thought she was having.


    "Huh yes. What is it?" Jiang Meilin jolted in shock.


    "Jeez mum. What are you day dreaming about? I have been calling out to you," Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Oh I am sorry. I just.... Nevermind," she avoided the question.


    "So what did you say about the offer? Did you accepted it?"


    "No, I did not. I told him what I told him when he asked before which is no. I had told him that I did not want to get involved in any family business and fight and all that," she explained.


    "But..." Jiang Meilin said the word that she had noticed may be hanging on her daughter''s tongue.


    "Sigh. But now I am starting to think twice about it," she admitted.


    "Okay. Do you think you are ready for it? Do you think you can handle being CEO of a huge company?" Jiang Meilin asked the question that anyone would ask if Bai Renxiang tells them.


    "I do not know. I handled quiet a lot when I was in Bai Jewelries, but not as much as a CEO. Also, grandpa told me that he will put me through and help me when I needed it," she said it as if she was trying to assure of herself than answering her mother.


    "Yes and there is also Charlie. He had been with your grandpa for over five years, according to what dad told me."


    "True. So what do I do mum? Should I accept it? Grandpa also said that if I do not, I should think of Xiaojin," Bai Renxiang added.


    "Hmm. Dad really knows his way around things. I for one as your mother, think you should accept the offer that he proposed," Jiang Meilin suggested.


    "You really really think so? I mean I think so too but I am not so sure," Bai Renxiang muttered.


    "Hmm. From The looks of everything, you want this offer. Deep down inside of you, you know you can handle it.. But because of your past experience you feel reluctant to accept it," Jiang Meilin spoke the truth.

 Chapter 104 - I Accept

    ************


    CHAPTER 104


    Bai Renxiang sighed repeatedly and then looked at her mother. If she accepts it, her life will change for good.


    She would not need to worry about Bai Xiaojin''s welfare and that if her mother''s and also Shin and Shane.


    "Alright. I accept the offer. I will accept the offer," she agreed after some thoughts.


    "Well then, this means you have to call your grandpa and tell him about your acceptance," Jiang Meilin smiled at her daughter.


    Bai Renxiang agreed and went back to call her grandfather. If he can do something about her son''s expulsion, then she just hope he can before the next day so that Bai Xiaojin will not miss out in school and the remaining exams.


    Back at Shin and Shane''s apartment, Shane helped Bai Xiaojin in his drawing and also the colouring.


    Bai Xiaojin had started to loosen up which is what Shane has been waiting for after Bai Renxiang left.


    "So Little Jin, can you tell me what happened to your mummy and why you are not in school?" He threaded carefully in case something sensitive had transpired.


    Bai Xiaojin on hearing his uncle Shane''s question stopped what he was doing and look up to Shane.


    Just his eyes met with Shane''s curious and questioning ones, he looked down to his drawing book. It took a while before he finally spoke.


    "I.. can''t go to school anymore. Mr Principal said I can''t," the little boy explained to his capability.


    What Bai Xiaojin said stunned Shane. Why would the principal say such a thing?


    "And why did the principal say so?" Shane asked.


    "Because... because I hit a Su Quan."


    0_0


    Shane felt..uh... His brain for a moment became disorganized. Bai Xiaojin? This little innocent and timid three year old kid, hit another boy?


    "Why? Did this Su Quan hit you first?"


    Bai Xiaojin shook his head and sighed.


    "Su Quan called mummy a whore and always called me a bastard. He also said that mummy slept around that is why she does not know my daddy."


    "But Little Jin knows it is a lie. Mummy always comes home and gives Little Jin lots of kisses and even hugs me to sleep. They are lying, right uncle Shane? Mummy is not a whore, right?" This time Bai Xiaojin looked at Shane.


    In his eyes, Shane could see confusion, fear, curiosity and sadness. Poor child.


    "Yes, Little Jin. They are all liars. Your mummy is not what they are all calling her and you are not a bastard, okay?" Shane said and carried Bai Xiaojin to sit between his legs.


    He held a pencil in Bai Xiaojin''s hands and durected him in drawing.


    "Bai Xiaojin, do not believe what people say, alright? Only believe what your mummy tells you," Shane said as the drew on.


    Bai Xiaojin could only nod his head as he felt his mind getting clear. Uncle Shane said it is not true and he will listen to his uncle Shane''s words.


    As Bai Renxiang got inside her apartment, she went to her room to call her grandfather.


    The call got connected only after two rings and a clear old voice rang out.


    "Hello little Ren," old man Jiang said. He forced himself to conceal the happiness and anxiousness that wanted to burst out from his voice.


    "He-hello grandpa. Good afternoon. How are you?" Bai Renxiang bit down on her succulent and kissable rosy pink lips as she is nervous.


    "Good afternoon to you too. Your grandpa is fine. Why did you call? Are you not busy at work?" He asked calmly.


    "No, I am not. Well I uh...called to ask about that discussion we had last time in that restaurant close to Emperor''s Enterprise," she was dilly-dallying and it made old man Jiang''s face to pop out a smile.


    "Yes, I remember. What about it?"


    Since she wanted to delay, two could play the game. He himself prolonged the length of the discussion before as she was not being straight forward.


    "It is about that offer you talked about? The one you wanted me to take over the company?"


    "Yes. But there is no use of the offer now. You already said you do not want to take over."


    Bai Renxiang groaned lowly. She had already begun to be frustrated and was gradually regretting why she had said so.


    But then again, he wanted her to think about it and she prosed to do just that. So she could say she had thought about it and has come up with an answer.


    "But you were old me to think about it and u agreed to think," she pouted as of yet could see her.


    "I know very well what I had told you. But did you, my dear about it?"


    "Yes, I did. I did quiet a lot of thinking that day and today also," she hurriedly blurted out as if her grandfather will change his mind if she dies not hurry.


    "And what was the conclusion of all the thinking you did? I mean, you called to tell me what you decided, right?" He asked as if he was just making random guesses.


    "Yes yes. That is the reason I called. Well partly...the reason I called though."


    Bai Renxiang had two reasons for calling. One is to tell him that she accepts the offer and the other is to ask if he could make the principal cancel the expulsion.


    "I want to tell you that I accept the offer. I will take over the company. I will become the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation," she said in a resolved voice.


    There was only silence from the other end of the line. Old man Jiang did not say anything. He had prepared himself for her acceptance of the offer.


    But the way she said it with full determination and great resolve. He had already captured a quality of a great CEO.


    "Sigh. I have heard you. In fact I have been waiting for your call since that day.. Come to the mansion when you have time so that we and the lawyer can discuss things properly."

 Chapter 105 - Faceless Man In The Drawing

    ************


    CHAPTER 105


    "Come to the mansion when you have time so that we and the lawyer can discuss things properly," old man Jiang said those few words.


    "Now that we have reached an agreement on the first reason of your call, tell me of the second," he added.


    "Uh yes. About that uhm... grandpa, Bai Xiaojin got expelled," she started.


    "I was hoping you could help me to talk to the principal about taking back the punishment of expulsion and let Bai Xiaojin continue school there."


    This time, Bai Renxiang did not bear around the bush. She was precise and very clear about what she wanted from him.


    "I already know about it and what happened," old man Jiang chuckled.


    He also did not hide his emotions from the tone of his voice. It was as if he was mocking her- but only in a good way.


    "Really grandpa?" Bai Renxiang asked in bewilderment.


    "Uh huh. But rest assured. I will tell Charlie to handle that small fry. He is not worthy enough for me to make the call personally," old man Jiang explained.


    "Thank you grandpa," Bai Renxiang broke out a relieved and satisfying smile.


    Her worries had been cut down to nothing all because of this man who is her grandfather.


    "There is no need to be thankful. I should be the one showing gratitude. It feels as if a boulder has been lifted off of my chest," he admitted.


    Old man Jiang had been preserving the seat of the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation for over twenty years. In the past he still waited for his daughter to come back after she left but she did not.


    He then decided to continue running the company and only gave his brother''s son the seat of vice president. But when he got wind of his daughter having a child and the divorce and case concerning child custody and then the scandal of Bai Renxiang, his will to not let you of the seat burned brighter than before.


    Ever since Bai Renxiang and her mother came to City S, he saw potentials. He saw determination and the will to rise above the dust that she had crumbled into.


    For that, he vowed to make her the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation and not his nephew, Jiang Yifeng.


    After the call, Bai Renxiang prepared herself for work at the restaurant. It might be the last time she works in Iris'' Food Plug.


    After getting ready in a pair of baggy black trousers, black baggy polo shirt and a palm sandals. She let her hair loose and had a light touch of powder and lipgloss to keep her rosy lips moist.


    Bai Renxiang left the apartment and headed to see Bai Xiaojin. She rang the door bell once and it was unlocked from the inside.


    "Hey sis. Going somewhere?" Shane asked seeing her all dressed up.


    He opened the door wider for Bai Renxiang to step into the apartment. Bai Renxiang smiled as she saw Bai Xiaojin merrily scribbling on the drawing book.


    "What is my love drawing?" She asked as she sat down beside him with her legs crossed monk style.


    Bai Xiaojin looked up to see the person who spoke. He smiled cutely at Bai Renxiang and showed her what he drew.


    In drawing, there is a little boy in the middle of a woman and a man. They are holding hands and strolling under the bright sun on the pathway between fine green bushes and tree and colourful flowers.


    But out of everything, what left Bai Renxiang speechless or rather shock is that amongst the three human beings, all of them has a face except for the man.


    The only thing on his face is a pair of blue eyes like the little boy in the drawing. The rest was left blank.


    Bai Xiaojin is a gifted drawer so the people on the drawing is obviously Bai Renxiang, Bai Xiaojin and a blue eyed man.


    Bai Renxiang sighed. It looks like her son really craves for fatherly love.


    "Wow my love. Your drawing is beautiful. But I wan to know who this guy is. Can you tell mummy who he is?" She acted clueless.


    "Well.. this guy is my daddy. But since I have never seen him I could not draw his face completely. I only know I got my eyes from my daddy because that is what you and grandma says," Bai Xiaojin explained with a cute yet innocent face.


    Bai Renxiang just nodded her head to his words.


    "I love your drawing no matter how hard incomplete it may be, okay?" Bai Xiaojin nodded and smiled happily showcasing his well arranged white teeth and dimples.


    "Alright my love. Mummy needs to still go to work at the restaurant. So be a good boy for mummy and do not make trouble for your uncle Shin, okay?"


    "Okay.... Mummy kisses before you go?" He asked expectantly.


    "Oh how could I forget to give my love kisses before I go. Here.. mwah...mwah....mwah," she kissed his forehead, eyes, nose and cheeks causing Bai Xiaojin to giggle.


    "Uh sis," Shane called out and Bai Renxiang turned her head to him as if to tell him that she is listening.


    "Shin asked that you take Little Jin down to the grocery store," he passed the message from Shin to Bai Renxiang.


    "Alright," Bai Renxiang agreed and helped Bai Xiaojin to pack up his things before they all went downstairs to where Jiang Meilin''s grocery store is located.


    After saying goodbye, Bai Renxiang and Shane head for the restaurant and made it in time for when her shift starts.


    As quickly as possible she wore her work uniform and got ready to welcome and wait on customers.


    ************


    Hey hey hey guys. It is me, Winnie_D_Pooh. Long time no see, huh. I just thought of saying hi *giggling merrily*


    So, once again, thank you all for reading this book, for commenting, voting and gifting. I hope to write more and continue to earn you attention and live for my book.


    See you guys later. Peace and love people ????????????

 Chapter 106 - Coincidence

    ************


    CHAPTER 106


    Bai Renxiang had waited on seven tables since arrived. She had been moving from the kitchen to the serving area without any break.


    When she went back to the kitchen to return the already used dishes of a table, one of her colleagues called out to her that some customers just arrived and she should wait on them as everyone had others tables to wait on.


    Bai Renxiang rushed out to attend to the customers on that table.


    "Good evening, welcome to Iris'' Food Plug," she first of all welcome them politely.


    "Ah we meet again Miss Bai," Ye Chaoxiang smiled at the matter of coincidence.


    "Oh Doctor Ye. How have you been? I hope you are enjoying the city?" She asked.


    "Hmm very much. Thnka you for your concern," he replied.


    "So what would you and your friends like to order?" Bai Renxiang asked as she looked at the other two men on the table.


    Bai Renxiang''s black orbs met with a certain blue once seated on the table. For a moment she was stumped. A sense of familiarity washed over her when she met with those eyes.


    Then it dawned on her. That man with blue eyes is her big boss. But there was still something else that she felt and she could not place a finger on. Pushing that feeling to the back of her mind, she quickly bowed slightly and greeted.


    "Good evening boss. My apologies for not seeing you earlier," she said nervously with her eyes still down.


    Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen looked wide eyed at their friend whose eyes were on the waitress.


    "You..you know him?" Yang Chen asked an obvious and dumb question.


    "Yes, I do," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "I mean you work for this guy?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes, he the boss of the place I work," she explained briefly.


    "You have another job?" This time it was Ye Chaoxiang''s turn to be surprised. He had thought that this was her only job, but it turns out that it is not.


    "Yes, I have another job," Bai Renxiang answered matteroffactly. What is wrong if she has two jobs? It is not like it is a crime to have more than one.


    "Hold on hold on. If you have another job, then who takes care if my patient?"


    Everyone: 0_0


    "She is fine doctor. You do not have to worry about anything. So...place your orders," Bai Renxiang quickly switched the topic.


    "I do not know about you guys but I so wanna eat roast chicken and some red wine," Yang Chen said and Bai Renxiang wrote it down on her small note.


    "Okay we will have roast chicken, green salad and spicy noodles but less spicy for you boss," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Alright. Please wait for a little while and your orders will be out, excuse me," she said before she left.


    "So.... She works for and you did not care to share?" Yang Chen raised his brows at Li Fengjin.


    "Yeah Jin. So much us being Bros," Ye Chaoxiang joined in.


    "Stop it guys. I only found out when I first went to the company. Stop making it a big deal," Li Fengjin said nonchalantly.


    "Dude, it is a big deal. The woman you slept with, and keeps plaguing your mind works for you and you did not bother to share that you have passed another step in getting her," Ye Chaoxiang reasoned.


    "I know. Okay I am sorry for not telling you guys, okay? So can we just drop the ''making me feel guilty'' act?" He eyed them.


    "Fine," Yang Chen raised his hands in surrender.


    "Alright. But now that she works for you, have you thought of what to do to maybe... talk to her?" Ye Chaoxiang asked curiously.


    "No,vi have not. There is so my to be done at the company. I myself have been so swamped up with work to even make out a plan," Li Fengjin sighed in frustration.


    "Hmm, that is true. It will really be hard to get her if you are always working and she also because as you said, there is much to be done," Yang Chen said.


    The both of them agreed to what Yang Chen said. If the two people in question were busy, then it will be hard to bring them together.


    While the trio were thinking of a way to help their friend, Bai Renxiang could not help but dwell on the sense of familiarity she felt when she saw her boss.


    After taking the dishes from the kitchen she went to serve them. All through the while, Li Fengjin kept on staring at Bai Renxiang and it made her feel uncomfortable that she hurriedly left after making sure everything was fine.


    Bai Renxiang was getting ready to leave the restaurant when she thought of talking to her best friend about her grandfather''s offer. Afterall, once she starts working as the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation, she will not need to work here.


    Even if she still wants to, there will be no time to spare. Just thinking about how she will not get to see her best friend as often as bey broke her heart.


    She sighed as she knocked on the door of Ning Xiaozhi''s office. After knocking, she heard a femmine voice from behind the door telling her to come in.


    "Rennie? What''s up?" Ning Xiaozhi dropped the pen she was using to write and stood to go to her friend.


    "I am fine. I just wanted to drop by and talk to you before I left," Bai Renxiang said as she hugged Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Aww my baby misses her momma so so much. Come let us talk for a while," Ning Xiaozhi teased and lead Bai Renxiang to the couch in the large office.


    "So how have you been? How is my little boyfriend doing?" Ning Xiaozhi asked referring to Bai Renxiang''s son, Bai Xiaojin.


    "Speaking of my son, something happened to him at school today and it has changed my life....well not yet though."

 Chapter 107 - Telling Xiaozhi

    ************


    CHAPTER 107


    "So how have you been? How is my little boyfriend doing?" Ning Xiaozhi asked referring to Bai Renxiang''s son, Bai Xiaojin.


    "Speaking of my son, something happened to him at school today and it has changed my life...well not yet though," Bai Renxiang said and it piqued Ning Xiaozhi''s interest.


    "What happened to him?" She asked.


    "Well it seems like he got into a fight and his class teacher gave me a call that the school principal wants me to go to his school."


    "What? Do they know what they are saying? How can that cute little baby I saw on you phone''s screen saver get into a fight?"


    Ning Xiaozhi had only seen Bai Xiaojin on pictures and videos and heard about him from Bai Renxiang. And based on all she has heard and seen, she knew that her best friend''s kid is meek or rather timid.


    Bai Renxiang narrated the whole story of what happened at Bai Xiaojin''s school to Ning Xiaozhi. Ning Xiaozhi could not help but course the principal and the parent of the boy that Bai Xiaojin hit.


    "If I was there I would have talked the shit out of that bitch and corrupt principal. God damnit Renxiang, why did you not call me to accompany you there. I would have dug my nails into that bitch''s eyes," Ning Xiaozhi''s face was red from anger.


    "There is no need for calling you. But the case has been settle now, I guess. I told my grandpa about it and he said that he will handle everything. But there is also something that I agreed to that I said will change my life," Bai Renxiang hesitated to tell her best friend the news of her being CEO soon.


    "What is it? You can tell me anything. You know that, right?" Ning Xiaozhi placed her hands on Bai Renxiang''s own that were resting on her lap.


    "Yeah, I do." She took in deep breaths and turned to her best friend.


    "Xiaozhi, what I am about to say is not to pass this room and you have to promise me that you will not scream or freak out," Bai Renxiang warned.


    "I promise. So just tell me already. You are making me scared and anxious at the same time," Ning Xiaozhi probed.


    "My grandpa wants me to be the CEO of his company, Jiang''s Corporation and I agreed," sh said.


    SILENCE


    Ning Xiaozhi was cut off guard. She was never ever expecting to hear this from Bai Renxiang. It was like she froze. She us trying to process the information she had just heard.


    "Xiaozhi! Xiaozhi! Ning Xiaozhi?" Bai Renxiang called out as Ning Xiaozhi was just stating at her with a blank expression on her face.


    "Huh huh," Ning Xiaozhi jolted out of her trance when she felt a hand grip her shoulders.


    "What is wrong with you and my mother? The two of you are weird," Bai Renxiang frowned.


    "I am sorry I just could not believe my ears. But thinking about it more... I just can''t believe that my best friend will be a CEO of a big company.... Aaaaahhhhh," Ning Xiaozhi squealed excitedly as she jumped up front her seat.


    "You just promised not to scream when I told you," Bai Renxiang said but there was smile on her face.


    Ning Xiaozhi''s behaviour was too funny and cute.


    "I am sorry. But woah! That is....huge and amazing and goddamn unexpected. I am so happy for you. I also can''t believe that your grandpa owns Jiang''s Corporation."


    "Well that is how it is and I will soon take it over. But I am quiet scared and nervous," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Chill girl. There is nothing to be scared or nervous about. You will do great. I believe in you," Ning Xiaozhi placed her hands on her chest.


    "Thanks for being my best friend. But Xiaozhi...this will mean that I will not get to see you as often as before because vi will not be working here," Bai Renxiang said with a pout.


    "Aww. I feel sad about it but it is meant to be. Besides, we can see always. You are going to be a boss and you can decide whenever you want to see me. Do not tell me you have grown all mushy on me?" Ning Xiaozhi teased her.


    "Pfft... Mushy my ass. Do not be so proud of yourself. I will just miss you that''s all," Bai Renxiang said.


    "I will miss you too. Let us go out together some other time when you are free. Maybe you could have a break from all the CEO stuff and we could relax at the beach," Ning Xiaozhi suggested.


    "Alright. That reminds me, my mum wanted me to act like my age and go out with friends or bring them home for dinner. Once she knows about our beach plans, she will be excited," Bai Renxiang remembered what her mother told her.


    "Oh! Then how about I tag along with you to your house and have dinner. I really want to see my little boyfriend in the flesh and also your mum," Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes sparkled at her own suggestion.


    Bai Renxiang thought for a while and agreed. She called Shane and told him she was ready to go home and in less than thirty minutes time, he arrived beside the restaurant where Bai Renxiang was standing.


    "Good evening sis," Shane said with a smile.


    "Good evening Shane," then she pulled Ning Xiaozhi to stand beside her as she introduced.


    "Shane this is my best friend and my boss here at the restaurant, Ning Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi, this my junior brother, Shane."


    "Uh.. it is nice to meet you uh... Miss-"


    "Just call me sis like you call Renxiang. It is nice to meet you too," Ning Xiaozhi cut him off and shook his out stretched hands.


    "Shane, I want Xiaozhi to go home with us and gave dinner.. Also, brother Shin help mum prepare an additional dish for our guest," Bai Renxiang said as she noticed that Shane is wearing the mini walkie-talkie ear piece-like thingy.

 Chapter 108 - Shy Bai Xiaojin

    ************


    CHAPTER 108


    "Also, brother Shin help mum prepare an additional dish for our guest," Bai Renxiang said as she noticed that Shane is wearing the mini walkie-talkie ear piece-like thingy.


    Ning Xiaozhi looked around in confusion and even tired to peep inside the car to see the brother Shin Bai Renxiang is talking to.


    "Where and who is brother Shin? Renxiang have you started talking to ghosts?" Ning Xiaozhi asked Bai Renxiang.


    "No silly. That thing Shane is wearing is linked to brother Shin. It is like a walkie-talkie but it is small and looks like an ear piece," Bai Renxiang explained.


    "Oohh!!" Ning Xiaozhi nodded in understanding.


    After that, they boarded the car and left for Bai Renxiang''s apartment. It seems that today Jiang Meilin closed the store early as they saw that they saw the closed sign behind the door.


    "That there, is my mother''s grocery store. She wanted to keep herself busy so...there we have it," Bai Renxiang pointed at the store as they walked towards the building where there apartment is located.


    The three of them used the elevator to get to the floor if their apartment. After passing by a few rooms, they reached Bai Renxiang''s and she unlocked the door with the security passcode.


    "Mummy!!!" Bai Xiaojin''s excited voice could be heard immediately they wanted the apartment.


    Ning Xiaozhi smiled as she saw the scene of how Bai Xiaojin ran out of from behind s door and into Bai Renxiang''s open arms.


    Bai Renxiang scooped him up and showered her son with lots and lots of kisses and hugged him to her neck as she patted his back.


    "Did my love behave well when mummy was away?" She asked as she placed him down to stand on his feet.


    "Uh huh. Wait here. I made mummy a glass of milk," he said and hurried back I to the kitchen to get the milk he made a few minutes before his mother came home.


    "Your son is so cute and this apartment is giving the homely vibes," Ning Xiaozhi commented as she looked around.


    The living was coloured with white and light green paint. There is a plasma tv on the wall and a tv stand below it. A pepper red single sofa with three others was positioned at good angles to see the tv screen and flower vase with fresh flowers at a corner that filled the room with its cool fragrance.


    The light bulb shone brightly increase the glow of the room. The living room is neat, bright and cozy. Ning Xiaozhi lived it. Bai Renxiang offered her best friend a seat and also sat beside her.


    Just then, Bai Xiaojin came out with the glass of milk but his steps got halted when he saw a strange and unfamiliar woman besides his mummy. His smile died down and he quickly hid behind the door.


    He had failed to notice the stranger when he went to hug his mother. So seeing the stranger sitting close to his mother now, like she had just popped out of nowhere caught him off guard and his shy hormones kicked in.


    His little actions amused Ning Xiaozhi as well as Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang sighed. She knew how her son acted all reserved in front of people he had never seen.


    She noticed it when they were at church and when he first got enrolled in his kindergarten school. Bai Xiaojin would hide his face on Bai Renxiang''s neck if she was carrying at that moment or hug her legs with his face hidden in them if she was not.


    So seeing him being all shy did not surprise her instead she sighed in frustration. Looking at Ning Xiaozhi apologetically, Bai Renxiang called out to Bai Xiaojin.


    "My love will you not give mummy her milk anymore. I am thirsty, you know?" There was no response.


    "Sigh. Xiaojin come on out and say hello to the guest." Still no response.


    "Alright that''s it. Bai Xiaojin come here this instant and say hello," Bai Renxiang''s stern voice rang out in the room.


    It stunned Ning Xiaozhi. So her best friend had the mum attitude? But it stunned her even more when she saw Bai Xiaojin walk out from his hiding spot reluctantly and with his head downwards. She then chuckled silently to avoid making the little boy even more shy.


    Bai Xiaojin avoided his mother''s and the other woman''s gaze as he gave Bai Renxiang the glass of milk.


    She collected it and gulped the whole content in one goal. But as soon as the cup left Bai Xiaojin''s little hands, she buried his face in Bai Renxiang''s lap.


    Ning Xiaozhi that was watching could not help but erupt in laughter. She could not hold it in for too long. This kid has been cracking her up since she arrived. Anyone who sees this will also laugh.


    Bai Renxiang glared at her best friend for laughing at her son. Ning Xiaozhi waved her palm in front of Bai Renxiang as if to say she is sorry before she held her stomach with one hand and her mouth with the other.


    "Xiaojin look at mummy. You do not have to be so shy whenever you meet new people my love," she coaxed him to raise his head but the little shy bay was adamant on not even peeking out of her laps for a second.


    "Do you want mummy to get mad at you? You are not being polite by not greeting a guest and I did not remember telling you to not greet your elders," she lectured him warmly.


    After a few seconds he raised his he''d and looked up at Bai Renxiang. She patted his head lovingly.


    "Go on. Say hi. Mummy promises that she will not bite you."


    <<Ning Xiaozhi: Does this kid think I am a lion? How will I ever think of biting such a cute creature of God?>> Ning Xiaozhi mused in her head but still kept a smiling face on the outside.

 Chapter 109 - Dinner

    ************


    CHAPTER 109


    "Go on. Say hi. Mummy promises that she will not bite you."


    <<Ning Xiaozhi: Does this kid think I am a lion? How will I ever think of biting such a cute creature of God?>> Ning Xiaozhi mused in her head but still kept a smiling face on the outside.


    Bai Xiaojin raised his head, turned to Ning Xiaozhi and bowed his head a little.


    "Good evening aunty," he said in a tiny voice and hugged Bai Renxiang again.


    "Hahaha. Good evening little boy. How are you?" Ning Xiaozhi asked and patted his head.


    "Fine," came his short reply.


    "Alright listen to mummy now my love," Bai Renxiang carries him on her lap.


    "This pretty lady right here is mummy''s boss at that restaurant I told you about. She is also mummy''s best friend and she has a very big heart," she explained.


    After hearing all whtat his mother had said, Bai Xiaojin took few seconds to digest everything.


    ''If this pretty lady is mummy''s best friend that means she is good. Mummy also said she I her boss and has a big heart. So it is alright to let her be my friend too,'' he thought.


    Suddenly, he came down from Bai Renxiang''s laps and hugged Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Aww! Such a sweet gesture. It warms my heart. Come here," she carried him and gave him a bear hug.


    "Well it is all settled. He likes you because you a good to me. So you better not bully me or else no bear hugs for you, right my love?" Bai Xiaojin nodded his head and the two women burst out laughing.


    "Okay, come to the kitchen. We have to greet mum."


    The three of them went to kitchen to see their mother and what the perceived and saw made their mouth water. Steaks, dumplings, fried fish, rice, sauced green leafy vegetables. A mini feast.


    Ning Xiaozhi gulped down a full mouth of saliva to prevent from drooling at both the sight of the food and the handsome man helping the woman in the kitchen.


    "Mum, good evening. Brother Shin good evening," Bai Renxiang called out.


    Shin did a little kid to acknowledge the greeting while Jiang Meilin wiped her hands with a napkin and walked towards them.


    "Good evening my child. And perhaps this is your friend?" She said as she simultaneously gave the two of them hugs and pecks on their cheeks.


    "Yes, this is my best friend and boss at the restaurant, Ning Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi this is tge best mother in the whole wide world. She is the only one you can find," Bai Renxiang smiled as introduced the both of them.


    "Good evening aunty. It is a huge pleasure and honour ti finally meet you. Rennie told me a while lots about you," Ning Xiaozhi said with a genuine bright and contagious smile.


    "Oh I see. I hope she does not give you a hard time at the restaurant," Jiang inquired.


    "No no. Not at all. In fact, she is very reliable."


    "Alright enough. Xiaozhi that is my elder brother Shin. He is just like Xiaojin to strangers only that he talks more less than he really does and puts on an expressionless face. So do not mind him," she whispered the last part to Ning Xiaozhi but Shin could still hear her.


    Shin: Ahem ahem *glares at Bai Renxiang and gives a curt nod to Ning Xiaozhi*


    Ning Xiaozhi also returned vtge nid with a small smile. Bai Renxiang, Ning Xiaozhi and Bai Xiaojin helped to take the dishes out to the dinning table.


    After setting everything, everyone sat on their respective seats ready to eat but someone is missing.


    "Renxiang where is Shane?" Jiang Meilin asked.


    "Oh, he said he wants to take his bath before coming here. He should be done by now. I told him I will not lick the door so that he could just come in when he is done," Bai Renxiang said.


    Just then Shin rang the door bell before entering the apartment. He is wearing a casual grey Polo shirt with black shorts. He looked like a teenager.


    "I am sorry for the delay. Please pardon me," he placed both hands together in front of his face with both eyes closed.


    "If you do it again, you will have to eat cabbages and steamed buns for a week," Shin stern voice rang out.


    "What? That is not fair. Mum, Shin is being a hully," he complained to Jiang Meilin with a pout.


    "Shin.... Be a little less harsh to him. If he eats just cabbages and steamed buns my ears will hurt for that while week," Jiang Meilin sighed.


    Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi chuckled at her words. Shane could only pout in anger as he took his seat beside the bully, Shin.


    Now that they were all seated with Jiang Meilin at the end of the table being the head. On her left is Shane and Shin and on her right, is Bai Xiaojin, Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Xiaojin say grace please," Jiang Meilin said.


    Bai nodded. He joined his two hands together and closed his eyes before he started.


    "O Lord, bless our food and the works of our hands. Thank you for providing and protecting. Amen."


    Everyone: "Amen."


    "Hmm. Wow. I love love love the steaks," Ning Xiaozhi moaned once she munched on the steaks.


    "You hear that Shin. Your food is amazing," Bai Renxiang praised.


    "Wow. I must say that your cooking is great," Ning Xiaozhi continued praising him.


    "Thank you," Shin showed his gratitude.


    dinning with Bai Renxiang and her family was enjoyable for Ning Xiaozhi. They talked freely with each other and to also her. The atmosphere was not stiff and there was no pretense.


    Jiang Meilin even kept on adding food to Ning Xiaozhi''s plate. Shane kept on troubling Shin and Bai Xiaojin''s giggles filled the room at every actions made.


    It was lively, warm, delicious and worth remembering. Ning Xiaozhi also did not forget to give Jiang Meilin the cookies she had bought on their way home.. Bai Renxiang then escorted Ning Xiaozhi to the and stayed with her until she hoy a cab to take her home.

 Chapter 110 - Shameless

    ************


    CHAPTER 110


    In a dark room where a man and woman were sleeping soundly the incessant noise from a phone on the bedside table rang out loudly, disturbing the couple''s that were asleep.


    RING!! RING!!


    RING!! RING!!


    Turning and groaning on the bed in his sleep, the man blindly searched for the phone.


    "Hello?" The man spoke in a sleepy voice.


    " Good evening Mr Kang," Charlie''s voice rang out from the other end of the line.


    "Good evening. May I know who is speaking please?" Mr Kang spoke politely but one could easily make out the anger that series out from his voice.


    "I am speaking on behalf of Mr Jiang Weilong," Charlie said. At the mention of that name, Jiang Weilong, Mr Kang sat up straight.


    The sleep that was still hovering over him faded in an instance. It was like cold water was splashed on his face. Also there is only one person who can speak on behalf of Mr Jiang Weilong.


    "Mr Charlie. What....wh-why are you calling me at by this time?" Mr Kang stammered.


    It is already nine o''clock in the evening and he felt tired from all the school work and solving a matter whole trying to please Mrs Su at the same time.


    "I called to deliver a message from my boss. The kid you expelled this afternoon is to be back in your school by tomorrow. Mr Jiang also said you should keep the kid safe from harm or else.... " Charlie paused for a brief moment.


    "It will take less than five minutes to bring your school down," Charlie said.


    "Yes yes I will do what you said. Please do not destroy the school," he pleaded with fear gripping his heart.


    "Very good Mr Kang..... Oh and Mr Kang. You messed with the wrong kid."


    TOOT TOOT


    The called disconnected before any more words could be heard. It was a brief threat from old man Jiang. Nothing to extravagant.


    Meanwhile, Mr Kang could not help be shiver st that simple brief threat. He could not afford to loose his job as principal of the school. He worked do hard to get the approval of the Ministry of Education to make him principal, even if it is in a kindergarten school.


    Without further delay, he called teacher Ann to give him Bai Xiaojin''s parent''s contact number so that he could make an apology call. He waited for few minutes before he received an SMS from teacher Ann. It is Bai Renxiang''s contact info.


    He quickly called the number and waited for the call to get connected. After ringing for some time before stopped, indicating that the call had ended. He called it again and again before it finally got connected.


    "Are you aware that people tend to rest by this time of the day?" Bai Renxiang''s cold voice was heard from the phone.


    "Ahem. Good evening. I am sorry for disturbing you Ms. Bai. It is me, principal Kang speaking," he apologized sincerely.


    "Oh the principal. What is so good about the evening? Why did you call?" She asked lazily. Speaking to the worthless corrupt principal made her blood boil. She had began to seethe in anger.


    "Yes about that. I uh... Ahem. I called to apologize for my insincere judgement on the matter that was brought to my table this s afternoon," he started.


    Bai Renxiang just remained silent as sh listened to him. She was grateful that he was not there at the moment or else he would have buried his head in embarrassment.


    Her grandfather had not let her down. She smiled in triumph at the outcome. The only thing she is eager to see is the fallen face of Mrs Su.


    "I was blinded by my...greed and fear of the Su family. But I fear Mr Jiang more than them, so I take back the punishment of expulsion. Your son can resume with other kids tomorrow," he said.


    "Hahaha. I am not so surprised to know that you were bribed to judge in favour of Mrs Su and her son. But I am not satisfied with the apology. It does not feel sincere," she said.


    0_0


    ''Can this woman not be shameless right now?'' He thought but could not say it out. He could only swallow his so called pride as a man.


    "What do you want me to do to show you that I am indeed truthful when I say that I am sorry?" He asked humbly.


    "First of all, I want you to plead that my son resume school."


    "Please Ms. Bai. Allow son to school in Little Stars Kindergarten School. Your son is the more than welcome there. Please consider the educational growth of your child," he pleaded.


    The gate of the school is in his palm. If he makes a single mistake by angering Mr Jiang, his life will be at risk. Even the Ministry will see to it that he never got a job as teacher in any other school.


    "Oh you do not to tell me that, Mr Principal. I very well consider the educational growth of my son. But I will let you off on that silly mistake," she said.


    "I will allow my son to school there only because you begged me to."


    ''This woman is even more shameless than I thought.''


    "Secondly, I want you to get those kids that also happened to bully my son and get them to apologize to him. You will do the same," she stated.


    "Thank you for your great benevolence Ms. Bai. I will personally welcome you and your son into the school tomorrow and make sure the other boys apologize to you son," agreed.


    "That is better. Since there is nothing else, I will hang up now."


    "Yes, thank you once again Ms Bai."


    After he was sure the call has ended, he breathed out a loud deep sigh. The things she had stated for him to do was that hard.. Mr Kang was determined to make those brats apologize before the school goes down.

 Chapter 111 - The Day

    ************


    CHAPTER 111


    Friday, the end of the weekdays. People love this day, especially children. The last time they had to go to school for the week.


    Many had started thinking of the places they could go the next day which is a Saturday. Couples go on dates, parents take their children to the park on all on Saturday. So it is worth the excitement.


    But unlike every other persons or parents, Bai Renxiang is different. She is excited for this day because of what is about to happen.


    For Bai Renxiang, today is the day of apology. The day of defeat to Mrs Su, the day of resignation and the last day she will work in Emperor''s Enterprise.


    The last day she will be an employee. The last day she will have superiors. The day she will obey any order from anyone.


    Bai Renxiang wore an off-shoulder black with white stripes bodyhug knee length dress paired with white coat and black heels. She let her hair fall freely on her shoulders. She looked a little bit domineering in this outfit.


    On getting to the school, as promised, the principal waited for them at the school gate ready to receive them and offer his apology.


    "Good morning Ms Bai . Welcome," he greeted respectfully.


    "Ah Mr Principal. Good morning to you too. I hope what I asked for is already prepared?" She said with a pleasant smile on her face.


    "Yes, it is. But first I am sorry for judging wrongly and for expelling Bai Xiaojin. Please accept my apologies young one," he is sincere this time around.


    "We forgive you Mr Principal. Right Xiaojin?"


    "Hmm," he nodded.


    "Thank you. Oh as for the apologies of the boys, please can we take that to the office?"


    "Alright."


    In the principal''s office.


    "The two of you should apologize for wrong doings to your classmate, Bai Xiaojin," principal said in a stern voice as he ordered the children.


    As soon as they arrived at his office, Long Xin and Xie Chao were called to his office.


    "But we did not do anything to him," Xie Chao complained.


    "Yes. He was the one who hit Quan first. He should apologize," Long Xin added.


    "Even if I hit Quan it was because he called me names and said mean things about my mummy," Bai Xiaojin spoke immediately after their complaints.


    "Also what about the other day that you threw my lunchbox away with my food in it," he asked Xie Chao.


    "He what?" Bai Renxiang asked in disbelief. Do there is even more to the story.


    "That... That was a mistake," Xie Chao denied.


    "Then I hit Su Quan by mistake too and I got scolded and expelled," Bai Xiaojin pressed.


    The principal lips twitched at how the children were currently arguing. Even Bai Renxiang was surprised.


    "Enough. Long Xin and Xie Chao apologize at once and get back to your classroom."


    Hesitating for while, they finally obliged and apologized.


    "I am sorry."


    "I am sorry for throwing your lunch box away."


    "I forgive," Bai Xiaojin accepted the apologies.


    After the two boys left, Mrs Su happened to stop by the principal''s office. She was surprised to see Bai Renxiang there with her son.


    "Mr Kang what is that whore doing here with her bastard son?" Those were the first words that fell out of her lips when she entered.


    "Mrs Su I suggest you mind your words when speaking. There is after all a c by -ghuhild in our midst," the principal warned.


    "Who are you tell me to mind my words? Have you forgotten whom you are speaking to?And I asked you why sge is here," Mrs Su spat back.


    "Mrs Su if you really want to know what why I am here then I will tell you. You do not have to be so deep about it," Bai Renxiang mockingly said.


    "I came to drop my son in school. Do you have a problem with that Mrs Su?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Mr Kang as the principal, has already ezpellesvyour violent son from the school. So why are you still bringing your son here? Do you want him to hit other kids like he hit my son?" The last question was aimed at the principal.


    "If you are so worried about your son geeltting hit for his foul mouth, why don''t you just withdraw him from the school and enroll him in another?" Bai Renxiang snapped.


    Seeing as Mrs Su was not talking anymore, she stood up from the chair she was sitting on and looked at the principal.


    "Since thetevis nothing else to talk abouy I will see my son to his class then. Have good day Mr Kanga."


    With that said she left the o office with Bai Xiaojin and took him to his class before she left for Emperor''s Enterprise. On her way back to the company, she called old man Jiang to thank him and also inform have him of her resignation at Emperor''s Enterprise today


    "Hello grandpa?"


    "Hello my dear. How are you?" Old man Jiang asked.


    "I am fine all thanks to you. Thank you for what you did to the principal. Whatever you did, it made my son be able to go back to school," she showed her gratitude.


    "Yoh are welcome my dear. It is the least I could do for my family."


    "I also want to tell you that''s will be submitting my resignation letter today at Emperor''s Enterprise today," she informed him.


    "Very well then. I will tall to you later bye."


    "Thank you grandpa, goodbye."


    ************


    Hey guys. How are you enjoying the book? I am happy with all the comments I have received so far. It encourages me to keep on writing.


    So thanks for commenting, thank you all for reviewing and gifting and voting. It means alot. I am also sorry for the late update today. I will try to be punctual next time. Thanks fir yoy support. Keep voting and gifting and commenting.. I love you.

 Chapter 112 - Official

    ************


    CHAPTER 112


    Bai Renxiang got to the office and like every other day she focussed on working. She quickly finished up her left over work from the previous day and started the one of today.


    Do not get me wrong but she just wanted to work one last time at a place she spent two years and a few months of worthwhile journey as an employee in the company. It is hard to let go of pleasant memories.


    "Hey hot cake. How are you?" It is Bei Suzy again. She never comes to work without having a chat with her friend even if it is for a little while.


    "Hi Suzy. I am fine by the way. And good morning," Bai Renxiang greeted her. This will be the last time she gets to smile and tease Bei Suzy.


    ''I am so going to miss this girl. How am I going to start a boring day at work without people as cheerful and good spirited as Bei Susan and Wen Shaoming for goodness sake?'' She thought to herself.


    "Well good morning. You look rather beautiful day by day. Is there a secret boyfriend you are keeping from me?" Bei Suzy wiggled her brows with a silly smile on her face, exposing her set of arranged white teeth.


    "No, there is no secret boyfriend. Also, thank you for the compliment. But I think I should ask you the same. Is there something going on with you that I am supposed to know and I am not knowing?" Bai Renxiang returned the question.


    "Hahaha," Bei Suzy giggled like a teenage girl in love as she rolled some strands of her hair in her finger.


    "Okay.... That was not the answer or reaction I was expecting but this is definitely heading somewhere so I will make do with it. Now start talking," Bai Renxiang probed for more information from her friend who is acting like a pretty fool.


    "Well... Remember when we''re on a lunch break and wanted to head to the cafeteria together like we always do?" Bei Suzy asked.


    "Yes, I remember. Uh huh so what about it? I mean we do that every lunch time," Bai Renxiang stated.


    "I know but that day was different because you could not join us due to the call you made with your grandpa so you left."


    "Oh yeah I remember that. When you stupidly mistook my grandpa for a boyfriend but do not have. I remember very well," Bai Renxiang recalled that day.


    How could she not? It was the day her grandfather made the offer of her being the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation while they had a table of expensive and delicious dishes.


    "Hey that is not a good thing to remember a particular incident for. Besides, I did not know it was your grandpa that had called and just guessed to tease you," Bei Suzy defended herself.


    "Yeah yeah whatever. So... What happened on that day? Quit beating around the bush and just tell me already," Bai Renxiang whined.


    "Alright alright. Chillax hotee. I am getting there," Bei Suzy waved her hands up and down trying to slow the pace of Bai Renxiang''s curiosity.


    "So I wanted to tell you an exciting and mind blowing news. But God, o can''t believe you had not known up until now that I am about to tell you," Bei Suzy mused lightly to Bai Renxiang''s hearing.


    Bai Renxiang:*glare"


    "Okay I am sorry for keeping you in the dark and mind eating suspense. Here it goes. Wen Shaoming and Bei Susan. We are finally in a relationship," Bei Suzy drop the news.


    "What? No way. I am like buff," Bai Renxiang felt like her mind had really exploded at such news.


    She could not contain the excitement she felt that she almost squealed in happiness for her friend. Bai Renxiang had been waiting to here of done progress of Wen Shaoming''s wooing Bei Suzy but had not.


    But hearing it now was freaking amazing for her. She pulled Bei Suzy in a hug. She was... overwhelmed- if I am not wrong?


    "Oh my God. Oh my God. I am so happy for you Suzy. You finally accepted your feelings for Wen Shaoming."


    "I know right? I was emotional for me and very sweet even if he did not ask me in a romantic way," Bei Suzy smiled gingerly.


    "Really? How did you feel? How did it feel?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "I felt light hearted after I came to acknowledge my feelings for him. Like my heart had been set free to blossom in his love. It felt special because he wanted me for me. He sees me in a much better way I see myself," she paused a little to take deep breaths and then continued.


    "Although he was quiet uhh...controlling and impatient when he confronted me that day. He told me that he I am his girlfriend whether I like it it not and that he did not care what I felt as he could not wait anymore when he it was obvious I felt the same. He even made me pack out of my house to live with him in a free apartment he has," Bei Suzy expressed the feelings she had experienced the day Wen Shaoming confronted her that day.


    "That is like my boy. He knows how to make me proud. But all in all...I am way more than happy for you guys, seriously. I wish you two a smooth journey ahead. One without do many ups and downs and trials and temptation and all those other nonsense," Bai Renxiang wished.


    "Thank you. And I wish the same for you when you find your Mr Right."


    "Hmm should I say thank you in advance?" Bai Renxiang playfully thought out loud with a finger on one of her cheeks.


    "Of course you should silly," Bei Suzy hit her gently on her shoulders and both of them burst out in low laughter to prevent disturbing or attracting unwanted attention to them.

 Chapter 113 - Resign

    ************


    CHAPTER 113


    "Hey hey hey ladies. What ya doing?" Wen Shaoming''s playful voice sounded from behind them.


    Turning towards him, Bai Renxiang and Bei Suzy both smiled brightly at him. Only that one was that of profound proudness and the other happiness.


    "Good morning Mr Boyfriend. How was your night?" Bai Renxiang copied the same wiggling brows and silly smile Bei Suzy had in her face a while ago.


    "My night was awesome. I dreamt of my Suzy," he said as he side hugged Bei Suzy''s left shoulder to his waits and robbed her arms.


    "Wuuu. Cheesy now are we Wen Shaoming?" Bai Renxiang teased.


    "I am just telling the truth. My night was awesome because I slept soundly with my sweet girlfriend and I dreamt of her. Is it bad what I said, babe?" Wen Shaoming asked Bei Suzy.


    "Hmm. No, it is not," she answered feeling a little bit shy.


    "Gasp. My baby Suzy is starting to get rid of her shyness and is also gradually becoming shameless than before because of her Romeo," Bai Renxiang placed her heart on her chest being all dramatic.


    "Well I can''t deny the fact. She after all is learning from the best," he shamelessly accepted the playful accusation thrown his way.


    "Hahaha. You guys do not fail to amuse me everyday. Congrats by the way. I am happy for you guys," Bai Renxiang said as she lolled back into her chair.


    "Why thank you. All that is left is for you to introduce your boyfriend to me so that you will join in the ''not single club," Wen Shaoming said.


    After chatting for sometime, they left to face their varoius works of the day.


    The day went by a little faster today. It was time for everyone that works in Emperor''s Enterprise to take a break and gave their lunch to regain their strength to comply with the remaining working hours of the day.


    Bai Renxiang, Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming all got their lunch and sat at their usual spot at the cafeteria. It was a little bit secluded too and also has a nice view from the floor to ceiling window by the side.


    They talked of other things before Bai Renxiang decided to inform them about her resignation. She studied their facisk expression as she cleared her throat.


    "Ahem ahem. Guys there is something that I need to tell you,x sh started.


    Her face was kind of serious so Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming listened with rapt attention.


    Bai Renxiang breathed out and said, "I am resigning from this company, Emperor''s Enterprise,... Today," she said.


    GBAGHAN


    0_0


    After what Bai Renxiang had said, silence followed suite. The way Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming stared at her was as if she had spoke in another language they did not understand.


    "Wait wait. Hold on. Could you repeat what you just said....in a more clearer way?" After managing to overcome the shock that overcame him he found his voice.


    "Okay. I said that I am leaving the company for good. I will be handing over to Mr Longwen, my letter of resignation," she said with a solemn voice.


    "Oh," was all they could say and then the silence continued. It''s like they were observing a moment of silence for a dead loved one. But this silence was eating Bai Renxiang up. She could not even bring herself to stare at them for a minute long.


    "Come on guys. Say something or tell me something. Anything," she held their hands that were on the table.


    "Sigh. I do not have any words to say right now. I just...sigh," Wen Shaoming robbed his palms on his face and leaned on the table with his head gazing down at the lunch on his table.


    "But....but you like this job. Why do you want to resign?" Bei Suzy asked.


    "Sigh. I do like this job. In fact I love it because you guys were always there for me and everyone is fun. But I can''t stay. You see, it is quite personal but when the right time comes, I will let you know why, okay?" Bai Renxiang explained. She did not want her reason to be known to many.


    It is not as if she does not trust them because she does. But something are better left unsaid. Wen Shaoming nodded to show he could understand her and could wait for her to tell them on her own.


    Besides, they never really wanted to know do much about their friend''s personal life. To the both of them, knowing only what they knew about her was enough.


    She has a mother, two brothers and a grandfather. Her mother own a grocery store. Bai Renxiang works at a restaurant after the closing hours if the day. She is a graduate from City X University.


    What more could they more do they want to know about her? Her likes and dislikes is already known to them. So it did not matter and she also did not inquire about their own lives.


    "I am going to miss you, you know that right Renxiang?" Bei Suzy said in an almost choked up voice.


    Her eyes had started to water and were red. Bai Renxiang''s throat as well as her heart hurt from trying to hold in her own tears and seeing Wen Shaoming trying to be a man and not show his emotions. She scooted closer to side hug her.


    "I know and I will miss you guys too. Come on now stop crying or else you will make me cry and Shaoming will have to pet two cry babies and that too, in a cafeteria," Bai Renxiang tried to lighten the mood.


    "Stop trying to make me not cry. Who care if Shaoming deals with our tears. Let me have this moment as it might be the last," she hit Bai Renxiang on her shoulder and continued burying her face on her neck.


    "You are acting like a spoiled kid that dies not want her mother to go to work."

 Chapter 114 - Resign 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 114


    "You are acting like a spoiled kid that dies not want her mother to go to work," Bai Renxiang teased her.


    "But I will really really miss you. Who will chat with every morning when I come to work? Who will I exchange compliments on looks with? Who will tease me and bicker with me. Who will I make an entrance on, huh?" Bei Suzy asked so many questions on who, when Bai Renxiang leaves.


    "You have your Shaoming do all that for you while I am gone. Alright let us eat. I am starving."


    The trio ate in silence as each of them had their own thoughts in their minds. Reminiscing about their journey of friendship from where it all began up untill this moment. There is a lot to remember.


    After the lunch break was over, Bai Renxiang decided to submit the letter. She had stayed too long already. With that in mind, Bai Renxiang made her way towards the head of the department, Mr Longwen''s office.


    Knock Knock


    "Come in."


    "Good afternoon sir," Bai Renxiang greeted as she closed the door. Mr Longwen raised his head to the person that came into his office.


    "Oh Ms. Bai. How is your mother?" He asked.


    "She fine sir. Thank you for your concern."


    "No problem. So what brought you here? Is there anything you are finding difficult to do in your work?" He asked.


    It was kind of normal for Bai Renxiang to always come to his office whenever there was something she found difficult to do or do not understand. If he was not around, she would meet anybody her senior colleagues to out her through.


    "No sir. Actually, there is something o want to give you sir."


    "Is it? Okay, let me have it please," he said.


    Bai Renxiang walked closer to his table and handed the white envelope to his awaiting hands before she stood back. She watched his every move as he opened the envelope to when he started reading.


    Meanwhile, Mr Longwen was shocked at what he was reading. He could not help but look at the young lady standing in front of him. He looked back to the paper and re-read it''s content, twice and dropped it in distress.


    "This..."


    "It is my letter of resignation sir. I am grateful for your support and guidance you have rendered to me here," she said.


    "But... Why?" He asked in a whisper.


    "Parson?" She asked.


    "I asked why? Why do you want to resign? This is a great job with a good pay that you are about to leave Ms. Bai," he said as he leaves forward to rest his two hands on his table.


    "Ah that. I know it is a great job. I learned alot from this place. But my reasons for reading is.... personal," she said.


    Mr Longwen stared intently at this capable employee.


    ''If she goes, the finance department will feel the loss. But it is her decision and I must respect that. It is a shame though. I was going to talk to big boss about her promotion. There is no need for that now,'' he thought.


    "Very well then. I wish you well in whatever you do from now on. Goodbye Ms. Bai," he said.


    "Thank you sir and goodbye," she smiled lightly, bowed lightly and left. She sighed heavily as she came out.


    "Already done right?" Bei Suzy asked out of nowhere.


    "Oh my God. Suzy... Do you plan on giving me a heart attack as a farewell gift?" Bai Renxiang said as she patted her chest and glared at Bei Suzy.


    Bei Suzy did not say anything and dragged Bai Renxiang to a corner.


    "Suzy where are you taking me to? I need to pack up my stuff and- huff." Bei Suzy hugged her tightly before Bai Renxiang could complete her sentence.


    Bai Renxiang staggered back a little from the force of the hug attack of her friend. She quickly steadied herself to prevent both if them from crashing on the cold hard floor.


    She sighed when she felt her clothes dampen. Bei Suzy is crying again. Bai Renxiang just patted her back and let her pour out everything, all her tears.


    After a while, Bei Suzy''s voice rang out from Bai Renxiang''s chest.


    "Don''t go. Please."


    "Sigh. But Suzy we have talked about this already. I have to go I can''t stay because I have something crucial that needs my full attention and presence. I will not be able to do that if I still work here. Please stop crying and understand me okay," Bai Renxiang said.


    "I understand. I just so sad about the fact that I will not get to see my only true girlfriend again."


    "I am sad too but it can''t be helped. Look, we can always call each other. We both have our contact numbers," Bai Renxiang coaxed.


    "I know stupid. Sigh. Fine I will call you. Come on let me help you pack up and escort you downstairs to meet Shane."


    Bai Renxiang did not have much things to take with her so it was quick and not too obvious she was leaving. Bei Suzy called Wen Shaoming and the three of them left as they headed outside the company where Shane is waiting.


    "Alright guys. I will keep in touch with the both of you so that you will not miss me too much," she said and alternatively hugged them.


    "Hmm. Take care of yourself, okay?" Wen Shaoming patted her head.


    "I will. And treat Suzy well. Pamper and spoil her rotten it else I will steal her from you," she warned.


    "You do not have to worry about that. She can testify to it herself."


    "Then u will take your words for it. And Suzy.. do not cry those pretty eyes out. I will call you later.. Alright bye guys," she waved and gitbinti the car and Shane drove away leaving the two sad friends to wave and watch as their car disappeared from their sight.

 Chapter 115 - News

    ************


    CHAPTER 115


    On their way back home, Bai Renxiang remained quite as she looks out the window to the bustling streets of City S. But her mind was not on the streets but on her new journey as CEO.


    "You have nice friends sis," Shane said to get rid of the deafening silence in the car.


    Bai Renxiang''s thoughts were interrupted by Shane''s intentional loud voice. She blinked a few times as she turned to him.


    "Hmm. They are," she said.


    "You know, it is okay if you want to cry. I won''t laugh at you," Shane said.


    "Stop lying. Besides, I do not want to cry. I will miss them alot," Bai Renxiang said.


    ****


    Meanwhile, in the Bai Mansion, Bai Ming sat down on the chair in the living room eating her snacks with a cup of wine close to her side.


    Just then a message notification popped into her phone, pulling her attention from the television screen she was watching.


    Picking it up, Bai Ming unlocked her phone and checked her mail.


    Within seconds, her half closed bored eyes suddenly lit up as her mouth opened, lips parting wider, pulling her cheeks up into a surprised loving smile.


    "Oh my goodness!"


    Her gaze swept through the texts and pictures again, reading to make sure she was seeing right.


    "Mother!"


    There was no answer,thus prompting her to call out even more.


    "Mother!" She yelled out again once more.


    "Yes?"


    Surprisingly she got an answer this time around as Ying Ling raced to the living room to meet her daughter.


    "What is wrong Bai Ming?"


    Standing up from the chair and ripping her drink,she looked up from her phone screen,her smile now fading as proper realization dawned on her.


    "Bai Ming. Why the change of expression? Are you happy or sad"


    "At first I was happy mum but now I am not so sure anymore," she said.


    "Why is that?"


    "The investigator just sent me some information about her and I was happy. The nuisance is living in city S but that is not the surprising thing."


    "What is?" Ying Ling asked, looking more confused than when she first arrived.


    "He sent me her pictures too but she was not alone"


    "Bai Renxiang has a man now?"


    "I do not know exactly. He never stated it. Here he only sent her picture but with a young boy. Her son." She showed Yin Ling the pictures the investigator she hired sent to her.


    "Her son?"


    "Yes. Bai Renxiang has a child. This is... I do not even know what to say concerning it but I know that it may not be good."


    "If she is a single mom then that is her problem. Why are you bothered?" Her mother asked in confusion.


    "I am not bothered. But this news is a wonderful clue."


    "What clue? What are you even talking about? I am lost so please explain things to me," Yin Ling raised her voice a little.


    Bai Ming dragged her mother to sit on the sofa she was sitting on before, both if them now facing each other.


    "Look mother. You know that my plan with that Mr Bryan did not work out because Bai Renxiang slipped away," she explained.


    "Uh huh. I remember because vyoy threw a tantrums that day. So what about it?"


    "Since she has a son now and from the looks of the pictures, the boy should be around two or three years old."


    "So..." Yin Ling could not still get it.


    "Sigh. That means that she slept with someone in that hotel and literally got pregnant. Yes, she definitely slept with someone because the security vi paid at the gate said that he did not see her live the hotel that night."


    "Gasp. Oh my God. I get it now," she nodded her head in understanding. Then she paused.


    "But who did she sleep with?" She asked no one in particular.


    "That is the problem now. We do not who she slept with. Also, the person she slept with has to be rich because Emperor''s Palace Hotel is not a place for an average man to spend a night," Bai Ming reasoned out.


    "Yes. So if we can find that rich man and find a way to stop him from finding her. Because if she has a rich backer, fighting for dad''s inheritance with me will be easy for her and we can not let that happen," Bai Ming said.


    "Hmm. So you should call the investigator and tell him to find the man and then make sure he does not find her no matter what," Yin Ling said.


    After that, Bai Ming called the investigator to inform him of the next plan.


    "Hello," a deep make voice resounded from the other end of the line.


    "Hello Fang. It''s me Ms. Bai."


    "Good afternoon Ms. Bai. I hope you got the pictures I sent?"


    "Yes, I did. It helped. I have another thing for you to do. Find the person my stepsister slept with. A night at Emperor''s Palace Hotel two to three years back I suppose."


    "That is quite a task Miss."


    "But you can do it, right? I am paying you afterall."


    "Yes ma''am. No problem. I will send feed back to you when I have the information. Goodday Ms. Bai."


    "Hmm. I will be waiting then."


    "Get ready to be destroyed Bai Renxiang. I, Bai Ming will make sure of it. I will make sure that not a single dine from father''s wealth will not get to you because it will all belong to me. I will make you suffer that you will wish you had died," Bai Ming said with a very evil and creepy smile on her face.


    **********


    Hey guys. What''s up? How are you enjoying the story? Please continue to support me. Thank you for all your votes, comments, gifts and so on. As for those who have not done it yet, please do. Thank you for adding and reading and not ignoring my book.. I love you all.

 Chapter 116 - Visit To The Cemetery

    ************


    CHAPTER 116


    A quiet land made for the dead. Hundreds of tumbstone well arranged in both vertically and horizontally. Some had flowers lying on them, some had pictures while there was nothing on some.


    The soft green grass shone brightly because of the rays if sunlight reflecting on them. There was no leaves- both fresh and dry, littering grass as the caretaker of the place cleaned it every morning.


    All together, the graveyard looked beautiful and calm in some sort of way.


    Standing in front of a tumbstone that had an engraved writing of the name Yang Yuxuan is a lady in her late forties and beside her stood a tall young man.


    Yang Chenguang knelt down placed the flowers she had brought on the grave. She had a bright smile on her face compared to the other times she used to come here. She sat comfortably on the grass.


    "Hubby I am back. And guess who came with me," she said.


    "No, it is not our little Chen this time. He is out for business in another city. He might take a while to come back. But I have someone you will be excited to meet," Yang Chenguang talked as if Mr Yang was there with her. She pulled Yang Wenkai to sir with her, not caring that her clothes might get dirty.


    "Hubby our Xiaokai is back."


    "Sigh. Mum I have followed you here everytime you wanted to come and you keep doing the same thing over again," Yang Wenkai could not help but shake his head at his mother''s actions.


    Ever since he came back from the States, he never failed to follow his mother to visit his father. He had only missed on a few occasions when his attention was needed at the company. But still yet, his mother would always act like this whenever they came here.


    "And so what? I like doing what I am doing. Quit whining and greet you father," she lightly hit him on his head.


    "Sigh. Hey dad. How are things up there? The company is doing well. I still need some advice, especially from you. But you do not have to worry much because I take some from Mr Li and Mr Ye," he paused and let out a small laugh.


    "Those old men tease me alot. They say I look like and act like you also."


    "Uh huh. You why they said that, hubby? It is because he always refuse to leave my side when all of us go out and you do that too. They force her m to play golf with them and leave me with Suyin and Mingyu," Mrs Yang added.


    "What is so bad about that dad? Is it illegal to always stay with my mother? Besides, I have been away for so long. I want to make up for all those years I was supposed to be with her," he pouted.


    "Yeah yeah. No one said anything about clinging to your mum is a crime. They just want you to not turn into mummy''s boy. In fact, you should get yourself a girlfriend, right hubby?"


    "Urgh. Here you go again with the get yourself a girlfriend talk." He lied down and placed his head on her laps.


    "Xiaokai why do you not want a girlfriend? I want a cute little grandson. Your aunt Ye already has an adorable granddaughter from her son and he is two years younger than you. I bet my hubby wants one too," she played with his hair.


    "Sigh. Well I have not found a suitable woman yet. If I find the right one I will know. Just like the way dad found you," he said.


    "Uh huh. You think you can lie to me? I know you have someone in mind. Who is it?"


    "No one mum."


    "Oh come on. You have to tell me and your dad. No one is here to here you," she whispered.


    "Is it uh... that secretary at your company?" She asked.


    She had seen a pretty lady with Yang Wenkai when she went to the company to see him one day. From the looks of things, she noticed that the lady liked her son. She saw how the secretary blushed when he spoke and the way she would smile and move her body to gain his attention.


    But her cold son did not even bat an eyelid at the lady. Still, Mrs Yang feels that her son has a little feeling towards the woman. Meanwhile at the mention of the secretary, Yang Wenkai''s face contorted in disgust.


    "Hell no mum. How could you even think of that woman? She is way out of my league and she flirts alot. It became so irritating and bothersome that I had to fire her. She behaves like a woman on heat," he spat out.


    "Gasp. Oh my that is very... Uh bad. Okay so if it is not the secretary....then it should be," she tapped away on her chin as she thought of whom to call next.


    It was difficult as the number if women in her son''s life could be counted. They were very very few and it was rare to see him with a woman.


    Mrs Yang continued thinking and thinking until an idea popped up in her mind.


    Ding!!


    "Oh oh I get it. I get it. I know who she is. I have a lady in mind now. Is it Ye...Yumi?"


    0_0


    *Cough cough cough*


    "Is she the one? She is the one, is she not?" She asked as she searched for anything on his face and eyes to clarify her guess.


    Just then she saw it. The light reaction she is searching for. At the mention of her name, his face soften and a side of his lips raised a little.


    "She is not the one mum. Stop kidding and guessing already," he avoided her prying gaze a d stood up from where he lied.


    He wiped the grasses that has clung into his clothes, adjusted his green T-shirt before turning to her. His face had returned to normal now.


    "Let us go mum. We still have to meet up with other and we do not want to delay and make them wait for long now, do we?" He said.


    Mrs Yang smiled and stood up. She did the same thing Yang Wenkai had done and looked at the grave of her beloved hubby.


    "Hubby we will be going now. We will come again. But rest assured, your son has someone he likes," she said and blew a kiss to the grave.


    "Mum you...sigh. Nevermind anyway. Goodbye dad. Have a nice day," Yang Wenkai bowed and left with his mother to the car waiting for them at the entrance of the cemetery.


    The chaffuer quickly got out of the car when he saw them coming. He bowed respectfully and opened the door for his madam and young master to get in.


    Yang Wenkai helped his in before he stepped in and the chaffuer closed the door. After he got into the car, he asked of their next location.


    "Where to young master?"


    "To the usual golf course. Be careful while driving," Yang Wenkai said and the man started the car and drove off from the cemetery to the golf course where they would meet up with Mr and Mrs Li and Ye.


    It took them an hour to get to the designated place. They strolled to their normal meeting spot and saw that all them where there. But what left Yang Wenkai in shock or maybe... surprise is that Ye Yumi he and his mother talked about also came.


    She looked beautiful in that yellow sun dress she is wearing. He was captivating and his mother just happened to notice it and she smiled mischievously.


    Mrs Yang rushed up to meet her friends and greeted them with a bright smile.


    "Chenguang. How are you?" Mrs Li asked as they all exchanged hugs and kisses on the cheek.


    "I am fine thank you for asking."


    "What took you guys so long. I was dying to see you," Mrs Ye asked playfully.


    "I''m sorry about that. Xiaokai and I went to the cemetery to visit Xuan," she said.


    "Well look who is here with us today. Come and give your aunt a big hug Yumi"


    "Good afternoon aunt. You look beautiful as always," Ye Yumi complimented.


    "Thank you. You look beautiful too," Mrs Yang returned the compliment.


    "Good afternoon aunt Ye and aunt Li and Ye Yumi," Yang Wenkai''s manly voice was heard from behind the women.


    "Oh Xiaokai. Good afternoon. Your uncles are already playing at the field," Mrs Li said.


    "Oh right. Mingyu, Suyin come with me," Mrs Yang said and dragged her friends with her.


    "Wait. What of Yumi?" Mrs Ye asked.


    "Xiaokai will take care of her, right Xiaokai?" Mrs Yang asked.


    "Yeah, I will. You guys should have fun" he said.


    "Great. Let''s go ladies.." The three women walked away leaving Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi alone.

 Chapter 117 - Childhood Memories

    ************


    CHAPTER 117


    Seeing as they were ditched by their mothers, the two of them decided to sit down. They sat facing each other. Ye Yumi had her back facing the direction the women headed to. While Yang Wenkai sat facing her.


    "So...." Yang Wenkai turned to look at Ye Yumi.


    "So how are you coping with the company and the environment?" Ye Yumi asked.


    Seeing as she had opened a topic for a discussion, Yang Wenkai breath out a silent sigh of relief.


    "The environment is okay. As for the company, I can handle it. Also your dad and uncle Li are very helpful. How about you?" He asked.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you. Or should I not be asking?" He raised his brows at her.


    "No no no. You can ask. Well, I am kind of running the Ye Conglomerate. But I am new to it," she said.


    "Oh really? So you really achieved your dreams, huh?" He said.


    "Uh huh. I am very happy. Although I am just the Vice president, I still feel fulfilled."


    Back when they were still children Ye Yumi had always wanted to be like her father. A businessman and also a profit maker. It surprised everyone because they thought that as a girl, she would like modeling or acting or even be a fashion designer.


    So when she voiced out her dream of becoming like her father, her parents decided to support her wholeheartedly and also because Ye Chaoxiang had a knack for health professions more than the way he liked to do business.


    Then they came to a decision. Ye Chaoxiang will be allowed to enjoy his career as a doctor but he must return to the family business. Ye Chaoxiang agreed immediately as he is knowledgeable in the two fields and also liked them. Only that he preferred one more than the other.


    "I am surprised that you still remember that?" Ye Yumi said. It had been long she saw him before this last three years that has passed. She was surprised that he still remembered their childhood memories.


    "Why would I forget that? I even remember the time when you, Xiang and Jin came over to the mansion for a sleepover because our parents went in a business trip," he said.


    "What? You remember that? That was one long and scary night," Ye Yumi shook her head in amusement as she remembered what had happened.


    "Yeah it was. You, Chen and Wenna were very scared. You even cried and screamed a whole lot," Yang Wenkai chuckled.


    "Hey. I was still little back then. How could you expect a five years old kid to not be awfully terrified at that scary and gory movie?" Ye Yumi pouted.


    "That is true. I and the boys were also scared but we decided to act fearless. It was the last night of the sleepover I guess."


    "Yes, it was. That was when our parents returned unexpectedly earlier than usual from the trip and met us wailing."


    "Oh. Mum fired the nanny in charge that night. I pitied that lady."


    Yang Wenkai''s parents, especially his father, we so enraged that he instantly order that the security drag the nanny out if the house. The children were terrified. Even Yang Wenkai and his siblings begged that they stayed in their Mr and Mrs Yang''s room for that night as they were still scared.


    "You pitied her? I did not because she forced us to watch it saying that children should learn how to face their fears. Pfft.. What a lame excuse. That movie causes nightmares for me for almost two months," Ye Yumi said.


    "What? It was that serious? I did not know about that. Why did we not not know?" Yang Wenkai asked in surprise.


    "It was more serious that I had to see a therapist to help stabilize my mental state. My parents did not want the Yangs to feel guilty over the issue so that told us not to utter a word to you anyone."


    Those times were really petrifying for Little Yumi back then. She used to cry and scream whenever she had nightmares. Little Yumi''s room was abandoned for that period of time as she refused to stay alone.


    "I am sorry about that. I hope this discussion did not trigger your fears," he asked worriedly as her searched her face for any hint of panic or fear.


    "Nah. It is fine. I am done with all that stuff. I am mentally stable," she waved her hands at his worry.


    "Oh! What about that time that you fell from a tree because you were dated to by a kid in the neighborhood?" Ye Yumi thought of another funny incident from their childhood days.


    "Yeah I remember that clearly. I also remember hurting my arm so bad that I could not even lift it or move it," he said.


    "Uh huh. Sister Wenna got so mad that she bit the boy''s hand. Jin and Xiang tried so hard to get her to stop and-"


    "And you cried because I was not going to carry you anymore. Chen also had a hard time in coaxing you to also stop," Yang Wenkai completed her sentence.


    "Well you can say that. I really enjoyed the biggy back ride you gave me because you were taller than all of us. I loved the height," she chuckled.


    Yang Wenkai''s heart skipped a bit at her words.


    ''Did she just say she loved my height? Does she still love it even now?'' He thought.


    Yang Wenkai''s height is one of the things that made him attractive. Being a man of 192cm, girls would always look more than once if he passes by.


    He shook his head lightly to get those stupid thoughts out of his mind. He was not even so sure why he cared so so much about her, liking his height. He is already used to the same compliment he received from other people he met, especially in The States.


    Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi continued reminiscing about their blissful childhood unknown to them that their mothers where watching them from a hidden spot.


    "Aww they look so good together, right Suyin?" Mrs Li said with a dreamy voice as she admits the young ones.


    "Yes, they are." Mrs Ye was also happy about the scene that was unfolding in her sight. Meanwhile, Mrs Yang could not help but grin widely at her friends'' opinions about her son and Ye Suyin''s daughter, Ye Yumi. She knew she was right when she guessed that her son liked Ye Yumi.


    The three peeping Tom''s of a mother they were continued watching the duo. They could not hide their smile when they saw the how Ye Yumi threw her head back as she laughed at whatever Yang Wenkai had said and vice versa.


    Mrs Yang was the happiest as it has been long since she saw her first son smile so genuinely. Since he came back he smiled but it was not as beautiful and bright as the one he had on his face now.


    ''Will I get to see this new smile of his if Ye Yumi becomes his girlfriend or my daughter-in-law?''


    "Say Chenguang? Does your son have a girlfriend?" Mrs Li Mingyu asked out of the blue making the other two women look at her.


    "What? I just wanted to know if he his single or already taken. Am I in the wrong for asking?" Mrs Li shrugged her shoulders in an innocent manner. Her question also made Mrs Ye Suyin curious so she averted her gaze from her friend, Li Mingyu to her other friend, Yang Chenguang.


    "No, he does not have a girlfriend. Of he does I would have known and he would have told me too," Mrs Yang Chenguang answered truthfully.


    Her two sons will always tell her everything. They were very opened when it came to all matters especially if they have a girlfriend. There was no need in keeping any secrets from each other as they are a family and not to forget that the three of them share a very close bond.


    "Hmm. But dies he have any girl that he may have set his eyes on?" This time Mrs Ye Suyin asked the question.


    "Not really. He does not have many women in his life like my younger son, Xiaochen. Xiaokai prevents women almost like a plague." Mrs Yang Chenguang said.


    Three of them continued watching the young ones chat and laugh that they did not realize that Mr Li and Mr Ye were watching them spy on the youngsters sitting at a distance.


    "Hey Tingzhe. What do you think those three women are planning now?" Mr Ye asked.


    "If you ask me Jun, who will I ask? I am as clueless as you are," Mr Li said.


    The two if them were just coming from the field to rest when they saw three familiar figures hiding behind a huge tree and spy at something or someone.. Without being told, they knew that it was their wives and Mrs Yang.

 Chapter 118 - Caught Peeping

    ************


    CHAPTER 118


    While Mrs Li, Mrs Yang and Mrs Ye were spying on Yang Wenkai and Ye Yumi, two men in loosed pants and tucked in short hand T-shirt were strolling from the field.


    They also wore face caps to shade their faces from the sun and, gloves and a golf stick. The sight of three women hiding be a huge tree as they peeped at something. But they needed no person to tell them who those peeping Toms are.


    "Hey Tingzhe. What do you think those three women are planning now?" The man walking on the left which is Mr Ye asked the other man walking beside him.


    "If you ask me Jun, who will I ask? I am as clueless as you are," Mr Li said. "Let us move closer to get a better view of what they are looking at," he added and the two of them proceeded to the women but they made sure that they were not noticed as they moved closer.


    Once they got closer, they saw a young man and a young lady talking and also laughing. The women were so engrossed in the simple actions of the young man and lady.


    "So this is what the three of you sneaky Queens are up to huh?" Mr Ye spoke up first.


    GASPS


    Caught unaware, the three women jumped in shock on hearing a voice behind them. When they turned around to see the speaker, their eyes bulged.


    "J-Jun? What are you doing here? Are you not suppose to be playing at the field?" Mrs Ye asked.


    "Uu huh. And ate you not supposed to be seated at the canopy or cheering for me when I score?" Mr Ye raised his brows at his wife.


    "Well...well I uh...we uhm... We wanted to take a walk and found this spot here. So we were just checking but out?" She lied with a nervous smile on her face.


    "Oh really?" This time it was Mr Li that asked as he eyed the three of them.


    "Yes, really." The three of them vigorously nodded their heads.


    "Hmm. Then what about the little whispers a few moments ago?" Mr Ye asked.


    "That... Uh what did you hear honey?" Mrs Ye answered his question with a question of her own.


    "Nothing actually. We just saw your lips moving and eyes peeping. So we want to know," Mr Li said.


    "We were just... talking," Mrs Li lied along with her friend.


    "I do not believe you Ming."


    "0_0"


    "Zhe how can you say that? Are you trying to call me a lair?" Mrs Li placed her hands on her chest gasping in disbelief.


    "I did not say that. It a just that your actions earlier were suspicious and-"


    "Alright everyone be quiet," Mrs Yang cut in whatever Mr Li wanted to say.


    Throughout the time the two police officers came, she had been watching as they interrogated their wives and how her friends made up stupid stories to make their husbands believe them.


    "You guys are behaving like kids." Then she turned to face the two men.


    "Look here officers. Your wives and I were just admiring the kids and we thought they looked cute together. Do you have a problem with that, huh old men?" Mrs Yang glared at them.


    The two men gulped at Mrs Yang''s face. They now know the reason why their late friend, Yang Yuxuan always feared his wife. Even when she is been playful, she knew how to make them shiver. Well it is as expected of a woman that single handedly handled a huge company and took care of her two sons when her husband was no more.


    "No, I do not have any problem with that," Mr Li said.


    "I have no problem with it either," Mr Ye agreed.


    Seeing as their husbands cooled down, Mrs Li and Mrs Ye could not help but laugh at them. Not wanting to stay there anymore, the two men walked out from behind the tree and walked towards the two young lads that were talking about their childhood memories and laughing.


    "Uncle Li, uncle Ye. Good afternoon," Yang Wenkai stood up on seeing the two men that were already close to them. Ye Yumi also stood up to greet her dad and her uncle.


    "Good afternoon young Kai. How is the business going?" Mr Li said as he took his seat on the rectangle table.


    "The business is fine. Thank you for your help and support," Yang Wenkai said as he also say down.


    Just then, the three women came and also took their respective seats. They started unpacking the little lunch they carried to eat when they felt hungry after the golf they played.


    They all ate together as they talked about business, the society and themselves too. They also talked about their old days and everyone would get riled up at the funny stories that were told.


    Yang Wenkai enjoyed himself. The first time he tagged along with his mother to meet his uncles and aunts to go out, he thought it would be boring but it turned out to be the opposite.


    He enjoyed the games they played and the places they went. He also learnt a lot from their talks, especially in the business aspect. For done other reasons, he loved their company alot.


    But today he lived it more because a certain someone was there and also because he was able to remember and talk about all those happy days of when he was still a child. He was happy he came with his mother.


    ********


    Hola hola guys. How do you see things so far? I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: Playboy CEO A Baby? Thank you for adding my book to your library and not ignoring it.


    Please continue to read, vote and gift my book and also unlock the privilege chapters (ie for those you can. No pressure or partiality.) Thanks for all your support.. I love you guys.

 Chapter 119 - Vacuum In Her Heart

    ************


    CHAPTER 119


    The evening has come. Stores are closing, workers are going home, clubs and late night restaurants are opening. The last day of the weekdays is almost over.


    Today, Bai Renxiang and her family were as usual gathered together in the dinning table ready to eat.


    What is for dinner today?


    Jiang Meilin made a simple dish. Spaghetti and meatballs, fried fish their all time dinner favourite and apple pie for dessert. Enough for everyone to have their fill. Digging in, they ate and groaned in pleasure of the taste as the juice if the meat assaulted their taste buds and the spaghetti is so soft to chew and the tomato sauce was delicious.


    "Mama cooking is the best in the whole of City S," Bai Xiaojin praised his mother with his little thumb raised to compliment her.


    Everyone burst out in laughter and also agreed to the little kiddo''s comment. The food is indeed tasty.


    "Not too much pepper another brownie points for her," Shin added. He was not a fan of pepper.


    "I love love love love the fried fish. I have not tasted anything better," Shane followed.


    "Hmm. I love everything here. But I am so attracted to that apple pie," Bai Renxiang pointed to the apple pie seated gloriously at the center of the dinning table.


    "Everyone will get to eat the pie for dessert. I made enough because we will be playing or discussing till we are tired," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Yay games. I want to play snakes and ladders. Can I play mummy?" Bai Xiaojin said with an exciting and expecting gaze fixed on his mother.


    "Of you can play my love. I will be your partner as always," Bai Renxiang readily agreed.


    After they all ate, they moved on to play the game. They played for about an hour and thirty. Bai Xiaojin was the first one to sleep off so they decided to call it a day and retire to their beds yo sleep while Shin and Shane went back to their apartment.


    Bai Renxiang placed a call across her grandfather.


    "Hello gramps," she said.


    "Hello my dear. How are you all?" Old man Jiang asked.


    "I am fine. I just wanted to let you know that I resigned from my job today."


    "Hmm okay. That is very good. I will tell Charlie to send you some files to help you with the company. It is like a summary. The names of the members of the board of the company and other important details," he said.


    "Okay thank you grandpa. That will help a whole lot. With it I will be able to familiarize myself with the company. That is really thoughtful of you grandpa. I really really appreciate it," she thanked him.


    "There is no need for that. I do not want those scums to look down on my granddaughter, that''s all," he said.


    "I understand. Oh there is something I need your opinion on. I have thought about it and it will be helpful for Bai Xiaojin. I already told mum, I just wanted you to know." She said before he could hang up.


    "What is it then? Let me hear it," he gave her the go ahead to tell him whatever is on her mind.


    "The thing is about Bai Xiaojin. I want him to change school when the next term begins," she said.


    "Okay. There is no problem with that then,. If you want I can tell Charlie to help you with that," He asked.


    "Okay. But before Charlie does that, please tell him to contact me," she said.


    "Hmm. If that is all then have a good night. Say hello tou your mum and my little champ, okay?" Old man Jiang said.


    "Alright. Good night gramps."


    Bai Renxiang climbed into her bed. She gazed lovingly at the sleeping Bai Xiaojin. She was careful not to wake him up as she caressed his hair and his soft cheek.


    He is her precious gem. Her ray of hope and source of joy.


    "I will not let you suffer and go through what you went through before. With this opportunity that your great-grandfather has given to me, I will make sure that you live happily and provide for you the best that there is," she spoke softly.


    "Good night my love."


    With her promises and determination set, she allowed herself to succumb to the sleep that has been lurking in her eyes.


    ****


    "Hey bro."


    "What''s up Chen?" Yang Wenkai asked. Yang Chen decided to give his elder brother a call this night. It had been a while they talked since he arrived at City S.


    "Everything is good over here. How is mum?"


    "She is fine. She just went to bed it quiet long ago."


    "What? By this time she is supposed to be dreaming," Yang Chen frowned as he checked the time on his phone''s screen only to see thirty minutes past eleven.


    "She could not sleep. At I thought that she would be tired from the outing with her friends but it was the opposite. She was list in her thoughts during dinner," Yang Wenkai informed him.


    "Do you know the reason? Did something happen at the outing? Did she visit dad and sister Wenna at the cemetery?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yeah. We went to the cemetery before heading for the golf course to meet up with our uncles and their wives."


    "Oh," was all Yang Chen could say.


    "But she was happy and chirpy at the cemetery."


    "I think the vacuum in her heart left by dad and sister Wenna is taking so much time to heal than I thought."


    "Yeah. I... guess."


    "You know, when you left, mum was totally broken. She would cry and blame here for not being able to care for you and that was why you left. She even stopped going out with the others.. It was not untill you made the first call after two years that her mood was uplifted a little."

 Chapter 120 - Playful Threat

    ************


    CHAPTER 120


    "Then I started trying harder in making her happy and not moody. I would make sit and watch comedy shows or a happy ending opra shows on TV, and eventually I made her go out with them when they asked. Even at the cemetery when we visit dad and sis, she would be all smiles but once we get home, she would still cry herself to sleep while hugging their picture."


    "I''m sorry for giving you and mum a hard time."


    "Stop being sorry. I''m sick of it. It does not matter if you were not there," Yang Chen said.


    "I still managed to make her lively and when you came she became livelier but she still wished to have a complete family. It is normal for a widow to mourn her husband for long. We just have to be her pillar of support and make her live a life of joy and less worries."


    "Hmm. Let us skip this topic. How is work over there?" Yang Wenkai suggested.


    His heart was becoming heavy when Yang Chen talked about how things were when he was not around. He was beginning to regret living home and not coming back quickly.


    "Work is fine. But Yi Changying does not let me have fun and rarely buys chocolates and ice cream. Even for lunch," Yang Chen pouted angrily ad if his brother could see him.


    "Hahaha. I think I should pay your assistant for being able to handle your tantrums. You do not need those junks, Chen. You need real food like soups, vegetables and fruits," Yang Wenkai laughed as he reprimanded him.


    "Then she should allow me to have some FRUIT bars," he emphasized the word fruit to make his point clear.


    "Fruit bars are still sweet Chen. Learn to reduce your sweet intake. You do not want mum worrying about you if you fall sick, do you?"


    "No, I do not. But what do you know? Mum bakes cookies and allows me to take yoghurts. She also buys me every new flavour of chocolates from Sweet Delight," he said.


    That is true. Mrs Yang never fails to get her son chocolates from Sweet Delight whenever a new flavour was produced. She pampered him too much with sweets from a very tender age.


    "Sight. What do I expect from a mother that has a sweet tooth herself?" Yang Wenkai murmured as her massaged his temples.


    "Say whatever you want to. This weekend I am going to buy lots and lots of candies whether you or Changying like it or not," Yang Chen said in a tone of stubbornness and finality.


    "Sigh.... Oh my God. Fine do whatever you want okay? But do not forget to rest and eat three square meals every single day. Failure to do this, I will out you on leave for month and without any sweet and games," Yang Wenkai warned in his elder brother tune.


    "That is not fair. And you can''t put me, the CEO of Y-Surf Games on leave," Yang Chen said with a proud smile in his cute face.


    He was happy that there was something his brother could not use against him. But is that really true?


    "Have you forgotten little brother?" Yang Wenkai let out a mocking laughter. It got Yang Chen confused for a moment.


    "What do you mean by forgotten? What am I forgetting?"


    "Oh you really have forgotten, have you not? Very well then. I shall remind you that your Y-Surf Gaming Company is under Yang Enterprise. Just like the resorts and the hotels and also the transportation."


    0_0


    Of course he totally forgot. He chose to help his mother handle the gaming company under Yang Enterprise as his fondness for games where immeasurable. So his mother, Mrs Yang made him the CEO of the company.


    "God damnit! How could I forget that? Argh this is unfair." His complaints and whining made his elder brother to laugh in victory.


    "What are laughing at you bully? I swear, I will tell mum about how you bully me," Yang Chen said playfully.


    "Oh be my guest. Maybe I will also tell mum how you fail to eat and rest. I will also tell her that you play games instead of doing any of those two options. Oh! And not to forget to tell Xiang to recommend rest for you and tell mum about how your eyes will deteriorate if you continue looking at your phone," Yang Wenkai threatened.


    Yang Chen became speechless. This brother of his sure has many ways and evidence of how to make him do what he wants. His elder brother is no fun at all.


    "Don''t you dare tell her that. She will not talk to me and will refuse to pick my calls or even check up on me," Yang Chen said. He ad already thought of the consequences if Yang Wenkai were to tell his mother all those things.


    "I know right? You really know how mum is. It will be fun seeing you plead for her forgiveness. Also once I tell her, there will be no need for me to grant you a leave. She will ground you for a month. Hahaha."


    "Sigh. I will never let that happen. Why am I even worried when my assistant is here with me? She will not let me miss a meal. So dream on bro. Your plan can never work."


    "Now you appreciate your assistant. Anyways I was just pulling your legs. But make sure to take care if yourself, okay?"


    "Yeah I will. I never asked how you are doing?"


    "I have never been any better. Good night bro."


    "Hmm. Good night."


    ********


    Hola hola guys. How do you see things so far? I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: Playboy CEO A Baby? Thank you for adding my book to your library and not ignoring it.


    Please continue to read, vote and gift my book and also unlock the privilege chapters (ie for those you can. No pressure or partiality.) Thanks for all your support.. I love you guys.

 Chapter 121 - Dream

    ************


    CHAPTER 121


    Birds has started singing their sweet sweet early morning songs. The sun is already g peeking out from the clouds and the sky were bright and looked pretty.


    In a room in an apartment, two figures can be seen cuddling together on the queen size bed in the middle of the room, having its headboard resting on a wall. One of the figures is big and the other, small.


    Since there is no work or school for both Bai Renxiang and get son, Bai Xiaojin, they slept without a care in the world. There is after all, no reason for them to be awake by seven o''clock this morning, right?


    It has also been long since Bai Renxiang slept for so long. On a normal day, she would have been up as early as five o''clock to cook, prepare her mother''s and son''s bath, iron her clothes and Bai Xiaojin''s if necessary and finally wake them up.


    But today is different. Jiang Meilin asked woke up early and prepared breakfast. She did not bother with waking the two sleepy heads up as she knew that they needed their rest. Instead, she carry out other chores that needed to be done around the house.


    In Bai Renxiang''s room, Bai Xiaojin woke up first amongst the two of them. He blinked his eyes several times awake himself from the dream he had.


    He yawned and rubbed his eyes with his small hand before he looked at his mother. Bai Xiaojin could not see his mother''s face because his head rested on her bosoms.


    His mi d took him back to his dream. He dreamt of himself and his mother playing on a playground with lots and lots of toys . Then, he saw himself chasing after a man whose face he could not make out in the dream- no matter how hard he tried.


    But nonetheless, he was happy, laughing and so was the man as they played tag. He could even hear himself calling the man ''daddy'' in the dream. The man''s voice was deep and it had a genuine cheerfulness in it.


    "Daddy came to play with me in my dream," Bai Xiaojin said in a low sad voice.


    "Why can''t he come to see and play with me in real life and not in my dream?" He asked no one in particular. He sighed dejectedly. He would have to find that man for himself and his mummy.


    "Mummy wake up. Wake up and play with Little Jin," he said after wiggling out of her embrace. He shook her with all his might to wake his mother up but it seems as if his effort were like a punch on cotton candy.


    "Mummy has too much weight that I can''t even shake her. She has grown too fat for Little Jin now," he frowned with his cheeks puffed up.


    "Pfft. Hahahaha," Bai Renxiang laughed at her son''s words shocking Bai Xiaojin. He thought she was asleep.


    Meanwhile Bai Renxiang had woken up immediately he started struggling out of her embrace. She pretended to sleep to see what he would do next. But who would have thought that because he could not shake her he would call her fat.


    "Hahaha. Do you think mummy is fat, my love?" She asked as she sat up and placed him on her laps.


    "Uh huh. You are alot yesterday and also slept alot. That is why I could not wake you up like before," he pouted.


    "Oh really now? Okay mummy promise to not eat too much from now onwards," Bai Renxiang said and patted his head.


    "Don''t promise that," he shook his head.


    "Why not? I thought you said I am fat because I over ate yesterday," she raised her brows at him.


    "I know. But if you promise not to eat too much then you will be too skinny and you will not be able to carry me anymore and I do not want that," he explained.


    "Alright alright. I will eat a considerable amount of food. Now come on let us clean up and go out so that we can help your grandma."


    It took them some time for them to take their bath and brush their teeth before they went to the kitchen.


    "Good morning grandma. How was your night?" Bai Xiaojin ran and hugged Jiang Meilin''s legs.


    "Good morning my baby. My night was fine. I know yours was even better," she said as she carried him and kisses his cheeks.


    "How did you know that grandma?" He asked in surprise.


    "I know because it is written all over your handsome face."


    "Hmm. Well I''d I have good night. I even had a wonderful dream but I am quiet sad about that dream."


    The three of them settled in their seats at the table as they began to eat and listen to Bai Xiaojin''s dream.


    "I dreamt that I played with mummy in a playground with lots of toys. It looked like we owned the playground," he started.


    "Wow. Well that is a nice dream," Bai Renxiang smiled as she placed a sliced piece of meat on his plate of rice.


    "Uh huh. But that is not all. I dreamt that me and daddy were playing tag on the playground."


    0_0


    "*Choke* cough cough cough." Bai Renxiang choked on the water she drank as soon as she heard what Bai Xiaojin just said.


    "Mummy you have to be careful when drinking. Here wipe your mouth," Bai Xiaojin said as he passed her the table napkin by his side to her.


    "Yes yes. Mummy will be careful from now on. Thank you my love," she smiled awkward as she wiped her lips with the napkin.


    Bai Renxiang''s eyes met with her mother''s surprised ones. She could only sigh at everything. Then she smartly changed the topic to another as they ate.


    ********


    "Boss we found something rather interesting about the lady you told us to investigate," the man said.


    "What did you find?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "She has a child."

 Chapter 122 - [Bonus ]She Has A Child

    ************


    CHAPTER122


    Meanwhile, in the tall building of Emperor''s Enterprise, a young man in his mid-twenties stood in front of the floor to ceiling window of his office as he watched the busting city.


    He had pulled his suit jacket earlier on and turned up the air conditioner a little as everywhere was hot. He had the three top buttons of his white shirt undone and folded the sleeves showcasing his strong and beautiful arms.


    Li Fengjin had not taken enough breaks since he got here in City S. He is either in a meeting or behind his desk buried in a workload of files that needed his attention.


    But this Saturday he had less to do. So he can call his mother and hangout with his friends or maybe go to that restaurant that his Ms. Bai worked in.


    While he is busy thinking and admiring the city''s view from the window, he heard a knock on the door. He wondered who is there as he had given out his orders that no one should disturb him.


    "Come in," he said but he still had his back facing the door.


    "Boss sorry for disturbing you. It is just that Sheng is here to meet you, sir," assistant Qing Yexuan said.


    Li Fengjin turned his head slightly on hearing the man with the name Sheng had come to see him. He went to seat in his chair and gestured for his assistant to let the man in.


    "Good morning boss," Sheng greeted as he dipped in his shoulders with his head down in respect.


    "Hmm. I hope what you found this time is worth the disturbance you caused?" Li Fengjin said with a straight face.


    "I am sorry for the disturbance. What I found about the lady you told us to investigate this time is very very interesting. I could not wait to bring the information to you myself," Sheng said with a slight smile on his face. Li Fengjin did not fail to notice that slight reaction on his face.


    "Out with it then," Li Fengjin said.


    "Ms. Bai has a child," Sheng said as he looked intently at his boss to his own reaction.


    Li Fengjin was stunned. All that was ringing in his head is ''she has a child''. He is calm on the outside but within himself, he is in a state of turmoil. His emotions are not stable. After a long while of silence, he finally spoke up.


    "How old is the child that she has?" He asked.


    "Three years old boss. The boy is there years old," Sheng answered.


    Li Fengjin yet again entered another state of shock. "A boy?" He asked again.


    "Yes boss. Here are the information I could gather about it sir," Sheng moved forward a d handed the file to Li Fengjin.


    The boy''s name is Bai Xiaojin. He is three years if age and attends Little Stars Kindergarten School.


    "Boss I found out that Ms. Bai''s son, Bai Xiaojin, was expelled from his school," Sheng said.


    Li Fengjin raised his head from what he was reading to look at the man. "What do you mean by expelled? Why would a three years old child get expelled? What caused the expulsion?" He asked.


    "It appears that Bai Xiaojin got into a fight with the son of a prestigious family here in City S. The principal judged in the favour of the family but looks like something behind closed doors happened and the principal lifted the punished, allowing Bai Xiaojin to school there again."


    "Hmm. Which so called prestigious family did the boy fight with? Give me more details Sheng," Li Fengjin bellowed.


    "*Gulp* It is the Su, Xie and Long family boss."


    "But you said ''a'' prestigious family. Why am I hearing three names now? There is more to the story?" Li Fengjin was beginning to loose his patience at the stalling of Sheng.


    "Ahem. Actually it was the boys from these three families that troubled Bai Xiaojin. They insulted him and his mother causing him to hit the Su kid. But once the case reached the principal, the story changed and all accusing fingers were pointed to Ms. Bai''s son, Bai Xiaojin," Sheng gave a detailed yet summarized report of what had transpired in the day of Bai Xiaojin''s fight in his kindergarten school.


    Li Fengjin now understood the whole matter. He now understood that she had a powerful backer but to find out who became the problem. He sighed as he massaged his temples. There is so much on his plate causing more delay in his progress of knowing about the lady he had a one nightstand with.


    "Alright. Thank you for your efforts. You may leave now," he said as he lolled into his leather chair.


    "Thank you boss. Have a good day," Sheng bowed before he took his leave from Li Fengjin''s office.


    So many things were on his mind. He picked up a picture in the file that Sheng gave to him. It is a picture of a boy in his school uniform sitting under a huge tree. His short black hair fell smoothly on his fine forehead and his blue eyes looked dull or rather lonely.


    Those eyes were a contrast to the bright ones on another picture. In that one, he is seeing smiling at a woman whose back faced the hidden person taking pictures.


    From the looks of things, the boy pretends to be happy in front of his mother but in reality, he is just a loner in school. Another realization hit Li Fengjin.


    "This boy has the same blue eyes as mine and he also looks like me. Does this mean that he is my son?" Li Fengjin wondered with shocked wide eyes.


    It can be possible. Looking at the time the child was born it was exactly nine months after their night together in Emperor''s Palace Hotel.


    "Oh my God. Is this kid really my son? Wait..you can not jump into conclusions Li Fengjin," he spoke to himself as he began to pace fort and back in the large office.


    He raked his hands through his hair, messing it up and bringing it down to rub his face.


    "I have to find out if he is my son. I will do a DNA test. But first I need to find out how to approach him.


    Back at Bai Renxiang''s house, Bai Renxiang still thought of the dream that her son had. It turns out that Bai Xiaojin longs for a father. But what if she found the man she slept with and get takes him away from her.She will not be able to live if her son is taken away from her.


    She groaned in frustration at the thoughts that were plaguing her mind. She ran her hers through her face and shook her head- as if those thoughts will fly out if she does so.


    Bai Renxiang needed focus. She had received the documents Charlie has sent her through email. She decided to look through them now that she had nothing to do.


    Jiang Corporation was a large business company that had her hands dipped in so many pies. The businesses ranging from hotels to skin products and to fashion designing big both jewelries and clothes.


    Bai Renxiang continued studying the documents until noon. She sighed as she closed and secured all the documents in her email in her laptop. She then went ahead to make lunch before she headed down to help out in Jiang Meilin''s grocery store.


    As it is Saturday, customers came flocking into the store. It was almost crowed and it stunned her. Even Shin was working while Bai Xiaojin obediently sat down close to his grandmother. She quickly went in and helped her mother at the counter to attend to the customers that were done shopping for their groceries.


    They all worked till evening forgetting about eating lunch. Once they close the store, they went into their apartment. Bai Renxiang reheated the food she prepared for lunch and they all ate.


    *****


    Ring! Ring!


    "Hello."


    "Oh thank goodness you are alive. You brat! You did not even bother to call your mother all through the week. Do you want her to die of anxiety?" Mr Li Tingzhe''s angry voice rang out loud into Li Fengjin''s ears from the phone.


    Li Fengjin moved his phone away before he goes deaf due to his father''s loud voice. He sighed as soon as he remembered that he had really not called his sweetheart for a long time. She must be worried.


    "Are you playing quiet card now? Answer me you dimwit," Mr Li shouted.


    "Sigh. If you are through with stretching your lungs you will give the phone to my mother. She is the one that has the right to scold me and not you, you old man" Li Fengjin playfully irked his father.


    "You- I will let your disrespect slide because your mother is by my side."

 Chapter 123 - Worrywart Sweetheart

    ************


    CHAPTER 123


    In the Li mansion.


    "Honey stop worrying too much about him. He is doing fine," Mr Li said.


    He was tired of seeing her pace to and fro in their room, checking her phone and constantly letting out a frustrated sigh. She had been doing this since her last conversation with Li Fengjin which was when he arrived at City S.


    Since then he had not called or even text that he was doing well. It got her worried that when she decided to call his assistant instead but she realized that it was not Wang Tingxiao that was with her son but the second assistant and she did not have his phone number.


    It did not slip her mind to ask for it from Wang Tingxiao either because of her worries. So she troubled her husband to call their son. Her mind were beginning to have all sorts of negative thoughts.


    "I can''t stop worrying about my child Li Tingzhe. If you can, I can''t. I am a mother for goodness sake Zhe. You can''t expect me to calm down when I have not heard from my son," she lashed out at her relaxed husband.


    Mr Li was surprised at the severity of his wife''s worries. It was rare for her to raise her voice except she is really agitated or angry. He could only sigh as he removed his glasses he was wearing and dropped the book he was reading.


    Mr Li walked up to his wife and held her so that she would stop moving about. He hugged her and rubbed her rubbed her back in an up and down slow motion to calm her nerves as he rested his chin lightly on her head.


    "What if something bad has happened to our son, Zhe? We have to call him. You have to call him. Call him now. If something happens to him and we receive a call later, I will never forgive you," she threatened.


    "That will never happen, okay. Nothing will happen to our son. He has his bodyguards with him twenty-four seven and they will ensure to keep him safe," he said.


    "But-"


    "But if it helps in calming you down, I will call him right now. But first you have to seat down and have a glass of water."


    Mrs Li agreed and allowed herself to be guided to their bed. She sat down and collected the glass of water from her husband. Mr Li called Li Fengjin only after she had drank the water.


    Ring! Ring!


    "Hello."


    "So you are alive, huh. You brat! You did not even bother to call your mother all through the week. Do you want her to die of anxiety?" Mr Li Tingzhe''s angry voice rang out loud into Li Fengjin''s ears from the phone.


    Li Fengjin moved his phone away before he goes deaf due to his father''s loud voice. He sighed as soon as he remembered that he had really not called his sweetheart for a long time. She must be worried.


    Meanwhile Mrs Li grabbed his pijamas'' shirt making him turn to her only to meet with her glare.


    ''Do not shout at him,'' she whispered quietly. Mr Li rolled his eyes at her. She was the one raising her voice at him earlier and she dies not want him to do the same with their son. He nodded and spoke again.


    "Are you playing quiet card now? Answer me you dimwit," Mr Li raised his voice a little lower than before.


    "Sigh. If you are through with stretching your lungs you will give the phone to my mother. She is the one that has the right to scold me and not you, you old man" Li Fengjin playfully irked his father.


    "You brat. I will your lack of respect for me slide because your mother is here sulking and also yanking my clothes. Now speak with her," Mr Li said before he passed the phone to his wife.


    "Hello sweetheart," Li Fengjin called but was met with silence.


    He sighed. This was how she would behave when he does not call her. It was not her fault and he understood. Any mother would be worried if their child traveled away from home and the last time they had talked was when their child arrive at his or her destination.


    "I am sorry for not calling you. I just had too many stuffs to do that is why. Apart from this there is no other reason to have. So can you forgive me? Please," he sincerely said.


    After few seconds of silence, Mrs Li spoke up in a low sad voice.


    "Are those other stuffs more important than your mum?" Is the only sentence she said.


    "No, they are definitely not," he answered.


    "You have done this so many times now Li Fengjin. I would have called your second assistant but I do not have his number," she said in a displeased voice.


    "It is not so many. This is just the second time that I forgot to call you," he sighed.


    "Does it matter? You should be ashamed of making your mother worried. Then later, you will open you sugar mouth and call me sweetheart," she scolded him.


    "Hahaha. Alright I am at fault. I am very sorry for not calling. I will remember to call you everyone I get a chance to."


    "That does not sound good enough. When you get a chance is not good enough. Are you leaving up to your playboy image that you built for yourself?"


    0_0


    "Listen to me now. Just because you are ''well'' does not give you the right to ignore me because you make yourself busy with the ladies you play with."


    "What? I do not sleep around mum. I will never do that and you know," she shook his head.


    "Sigh... Alright I will give you a call every morning, afternoon and evening before going to bed."


    "That''s better. Have you found your dream woman?"

 Chapter 124 - Sharp Memory

    ************


    CHAPTER 124


    "That is better. I forgive you my dear," Mrs Li said.


    "Thank you mum," Li Fengjin said as he sighed in relief. He thought that he would have to plea for a very long time.


    "So how about that dream woman of yours? Have you found anything about her yet?" Mrs Li asked.


    "Hahaha. You have a unique way of making people don''t you?" He chuckled as he shook his head.


    "Anyways, I have found her. She is here in City S," he adjusted himself in his king sized bed as he spoke over the phone.


    "Gasp. Really? She is there? Did you ask for her name? Did she remember you? Do you have her number?" Mrs Li asked in a frenzy. She was super excited about the news that she forgot that she was once angry and dad that her son did not call her.


    "Relax sweetheart. If you were a guy, you would definitely scare girls away," he mock teased her.


    "Talk all you want. I just wanted to know," Mrs Li scoffed at his teasing.


    "Alright. Her name is Bai Renxiang and she works in a restaurant after she gets off from her work at Emperor''s Enterprise," he said emphasizing the name of the company.


    "Oh my God!!! This is huge. She works in our company. So have you made a move yet? Like have you tried to approach her?"


    "No but I happened to go to the restaurant she works, twice. The first she knew Xiang because he treated her mother and the second she recognized me as her boss. But till now, no effort has been made because of my work," he said.


    "Oh that is good. Jin, have a good night''s rest, okay? You must be tired from working so hard these past few days."


    "Alright good night mum."


    After the call, Mrs Li''s mind kept on replaying the name of the lady her son talked about. "I think it have heard that name, especially the Bai," she turned to her husband to ask.


    "Zhe do you remember anything about the name Bai Renxiang?"


    "Uhh... I think I have. It is uhh... Oh yes I know where I saw it. It is that young miss of the Bai family that was on the news for selling herself out for a business deal," Mr Li said.


    "Yes, I am very sure. I have a sharp memory, dear. There were pictures of her with a man in an hotel room and they were together on the bed," he said.


    Unknown to Mr Li, his sharp memory and words was not helping matters for Mrs Li. She could not even utter a word. All she knew now is that her son might not be able to handle this news.


    If only she had known, she would have not asked her husband about the name. But she did not think it will be that bad. She started wondering of how son will take the news he he find out.


    No, she will keep this news away from him. Her son has started liking someone she will not let this news spoil things for him. Maybe when the right time comes she will tell him. But for now she has to keep shut about it.


    "Honey what happened? Are you alright? Us anything the matter?" Mr Li asked on noticing his wife''s change of expression when he talked about that Bai Renxiang.


    "Everything is the matter, Zhe. Our son might not be alright if he hears this," she said as she looked at him with trembling eyes.


    "Hey. Tell me what is wrong. Is it what I said? I am sorry for what I said," he apologized thinking that it was because of his words that his wife behaved like this.


    "No no no. It is not your fault. There is nothing to be sad about. It is just that that name you said you saw on the news... That person is the one Jin slept with that night at the hotel," she said.


    "What? But the news started and ended before our son slept with the lady," Mr Li said in shock.


    "I know. I am just saying that they are the same person. The one in that news and the person Jin slept with. And Jin has been trying to find her for a long time because he likes her and-"


    "Woah woah woah. So you are telling me how that our son, slept with a woman who sold herself for a business deal?" He asked.


    "Yes. But do not say it like that. You are making her sound... bad. What if she did not do that? That is not even the problem now. Our Jin finally likes someone that is not his ex and now this news."


    Mr Li now finally understood what his wife was referring to. It was now his turn to be speechless. If he was in his son''s shoes, what would he do? That was the thought running through his mind right now.


    "We can''t let Li Fengjin know this, okay? It might break him," Mrs Li told her husband. Mr Li pondered on her for a while. He nodded his head as he agreed to keep mute as his wife said.


    He could only sigh and closed his eyes as he massaged his temples. This is going to be troublesome for his son if he finds out.


    While the Li couple were brooding over the issue, Li Fengjin adjusted again to a comfortable position on his bed and closed his eyes. He was happy that he had at least found the mysterious lady he had started growing feelings for.


    ******


    Hola hola guys. How do you see things so far? I hope you are enjoying The Rise of Renxiang: Playboy CEO A Baby? Thank you for adding my book to your library and not ignoring it.


    Please continue to read, vote, comment and gift my book. Thanks for all your support.. I love you guys.

 Chapter 125 - New CEO

    ************


    CHAPTER 125


    The time has come for Bai Renxiang to resume her work as the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation. She woke up very very early that morning to start preparing for her day. She took out the clothes she bought on one of her shopping times and headed to the laundry room to iron the clothes to straighten the little wrinkles here and there on the clothes.


    Bai Renxiang quickly took her and wire her clothes. Since she is now a CEO, she decided to dress according to her new status. She wore a pure white coloured pantsuit and her black waist length full hair let down in light curls with a side path. She matched the suit with the transparent heels showcasing her beautiful little feet and earrings alone with the limited edition D&G white purse.


    Her make up was kept simple and moderate. A little blush on both of her soft rosy cheeks and her rosy lips were coated with a lip gloss that has the same colour as her lips.


    Bai Renxiang looked angelic and boss-like at the same time.


    She quickly prepared breakfast and bath for her mother and son as usual and woke them up. After bathing, dressing and eating, their doorbell rang. Shin, Shane and Charlie were outside their apartment.


    Jiang Meilin allowed them in and offered them some breakfast. Charlie had personally come to pick her up as per Old man Jiang''s orders while Shin and Shane came to wish her goodluck on her first day of work.


    After getting ready to leave, Bai Renxiang hugged and pecked Bai Xiaojin as he also wished her luck. Then she bidded the rest goodbye as she boarded the white coloured Mercedes Maybach S-Class car waiting for them along with Charlie as they drove to Jiang''s Corporation.


    At this time, the company was bustling as usual. The employees had heard news about the CEO that will the taking over Jiang''s Corporation and that the person will be arriving today, so they heard. So they were anticipating the arrival of their new CEO.


    "Will the new CEO be handsome?" An employee asked amongst his group.


    "Maybe. We should keep our fingers crossed on the looks," another one said.


    "I wonder how old this our new boss will be."


    "Or how tall and masculine he will be." The discussion reigned from my new department to another and from one group to another.


    Meanwhile, Charlie began to brief Bai Renxiang on her schedule. Old man Jiang wanted her schedule to be easy for the first day of her work so he asked Charlie to push all the meetings except the meeting with the board to other days.


    So today, after the board meeting, she would go through all files that will be brought to her, review them, approve of the ones that needs to be approved, append her signature to some and so on.


    Bai Renxiang felt like a huge weight has been placed on her shoulders. She wondered how other CEO like her ex big boss felt when they took over their family''s business. She also thought of how the meeting with the board go.


    As if he could read her mind, Charlie smiles and said some assuring words to help her calm down.


    "Do not worry young miss. Everything will be alright. Just believe in yourself, think carefully, go with the flow and most importantly... Do not let them trample on you."


    Bai Renxiang listened carefully to his words. She inhaled and exhaled for sometime and nodded her head in understanding of what he said. Her grandfather had put his fate and that of the company''s in her hands. She will work hard to make sure that she does not fail him or make him regret his decision.


    It took them an hour to get to the company. On their arrival, the heads of department and other important person- both men and women, in the company were outside waiting for her to come.


    Bai Renxiang did her inhaling and exhaling exercise once more as Charlie alighted from the car. He walked round the car to where she sat in the car and opened the door for her. He bowed his head down and greeted respectfully.


    "Welcome to Jiang''s Corporation boss." His actions stunned Bai Renxiang. The word ''boss'' made her feel powerful and at the same time nervous. She mumbled a thank you to him making Charlie to almost chuckle bit he hid it behind the clearing of his throat.


    Bai Renxiang let out a final nervous breath before she stepped out of the car. She came out in elegance, her face devoid of emotion like her old self and her head held high as she looked up at the building standing tall and proud and radiating under the sun that shone, taking in its appearance.


    Then her cold gaze landed on the group of people that lined up at the front of the entrance. They all bowed and greeted in unison.


    "Welcome to Jiang''s Corporation boss." They even presented he with flowers and a bodyguard besides them received the flowers for her.


    Bai Renxiang nodded her head in acknowledgement of their greetings. She looked at Charlie signaling him to lead the way into the company as it is her very first time of being here.


    Charlie got the signal and nodded curtly before he started walking forward. "Please follow me boss."


    Just as they were near the glass door, it was pushed open. It was a good thing that none of them were in close proximity with the door or else, a bleeding nose would have been the result.


    Standing in front of the door in a somewhat guarded manner- as if he were a bouncer, is a man between his mid-forties and early fifties. In a gray suit with white shirt and blue tie inside the coat, the Vice President, Jiang Bojing blocked their paths towards the door.


    Charlie, the men and women that came out to welcome Bai Renxiang were confused at what the man was doing. Seeing that Charlie was not moving forward, Bai Renxiang step out from behind his back to see what caused the sudden pause.


    She raised her brows when she saw a man who seemed to be her be of her mother''s age or older a bit standing with an angry expression on his face. Bai Renxiang knows this man.


    He is among the details of the heads and powerful people on the company that Charlie had sent to her.


    Jiang Bojing, fifty-one years old and current Vice President of Jiang''s Corporation. So this is the person that grandfather''s junior brother wanted to sit on the seat of CEO. She could feel the bad vibes looming over this man.


    "Vice president Jiang Bojing have come to welcome our new CEO?" Charlie asked with a professional smile. But hidden behind that smile is a vicious glare directed to the Vice President.


    "No, I have not Assistant Charlie," the man''s voice resounded out for all of them to hear. Bai Renxiang could not help but chuckle within herself as she now understood with his short response what he is trying to do.


    "Then I must say that you are being a blockage to our CEO''s steps into the company. Please step aside," Charlie said.


    "Then I must also say that I will not allow that woman to step foot into Jiang''s Corporation building. Please leave immediately," he said while pointing his finger at Bai Renxiang who remained quiet since his arrival.


    The heads of department all gasped on shock as they had their eyes staring wide eyed in disbelief at the words that just dropped out of the Vice President''s lips.


    ''Is he crazy? How can he utter such words to the CEO? Where did he get a tiger''s heart to eat for breakfast this morning?'' where the questions running in the minds of the men behind Charlie and Bai Renxiang.


    "Vice President Bojing I suggest you filter the words that are manufactured in your brain and comes out from your mouth. Do not make an unnecessary scene outside the company. Words gets out and you know it yourself," Charlie was beginning to get annoyed at the delay that the so called vice president is causing at the moment.


    "You call this an unnecessary scene? You call not allowing the daughter of an illegitimate child to enter into the company an unnecessary scene? That woman is unfit for the position as CEO of a huge business company like Jiang''s Corporation," he raised his voice at Charlie.


    ''How can this nobody of a young man have the guts to talk to me that way? It is because uncle has given him too much leverage to do so. Once I become the CEO, he will be the first I will remove from the company.''


    That statement was the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Bai Renxiang had had it with this nuisance if a person that is called Vice President. How dare he call her mother illegitimate?


    "Then who do you dim fit for the position of CEO?" Bai Renxiang''s icy voice rang out from their midst.. She refuse to keep mute while some old barf talk bad about her mother.

 Chapter 126 - New CEO 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 126


    All attention immediately shifted towards Bai Renxiang. They too were surprised at the iciness of a lady like her. Her voice had a little hint of anger in it and Charlie did not fail to notice it.


    "Hmph. Are you the one that is fit for the position?" Vice President Jiang Bojing scoffed at her.


    "I am the one asking the questions now Mr Vice President. Who do you think is fit for the position of the CEO? You?" This time she walked closer to him and stopped three steps away from him making sure he knew that she did not feel a slightest bit of intimidation from him.


    "I have been supporting and running this company for so many years while you are just coming here for the first time in your life. I do not see the reason why I should not be the CEO instead of you," he said with his pride in his deep voice.


    "Support? Does a business company as huge as Jiang''s Corporation needs your support? You talk as if the company was saved by you." She said.


    "Also even if you have been supporting, is that not what every employee in the company ate supposed to do? Are you also implying that all employees in this company are fit to be CEOs because they support the business?"


    Everyone became speechless at her words. What she said indeed made sense to their ears. All of them has been supporting the company for years also. While Jiang Bojing wasvtrying to think of another suitable reason why he should be CEO and not her, another voice spoke out.


    "Looks like I was worrying too much about my granddaughter."


    They all turned their attention to the voice that just spoke. Immediately their gaze landed on the person, they all bowed respectfully.


    "Greetings Chairman Jiang," they all said.


    Old man Jiang nodded his head at their greetings as he gestured them to raise their heads.


    "Last but not least, I was the one running the company for so many many years even before your father got married to your mother. Just because I let you handle some things in the company does not mean that you have been in charge boy," he added to what Bai Renxiang had said earlier.


    Old man Jiang wanted to make sure that his grandfather does not encounter any difficulty or pest when she arrived at the company so he decided to come.


    Just as he had thought, his younger bother''s son did not fail show himself. He behaved just like his father. The driver that drove the car he was in, noticed the little crowd gathered in front of the company''s entrance before he drove into the compound.


    On hearing it, Old man Jiang decided to come down from the car quietly to not alert everyone. He walked a little bit closer to the people that gathered and he heard the exchange of words between his granddaughter and his nephew.


    He was proud immediately he heard Bai Renxiang''s words. She reminded him of how his wife would speak to his younger brother when he would talk about something that irked her or her husband, which is him. He sighed as her face flashed through his mind.


    On hearing the last words of Bai Renxiang, Old man could not help but remark causing everyone to look at him. Bai Renxiang walked up to her grandfather with s blooming smile on her face.


    "Good morning grandpa. How are you?" She asked as they exchanged hugs.


    "I am fine. I just wanted to come and help my granddaughter quiet down some nuisance but it seems she can handle them herself," he commented.


    "You do not have to trouble yourself over such trivial things. Besides, your assistant is here to help," she said as she cast Charlie a quick appreciative glance.


    "I see. Ah the sun is quiet energetic today. Let us go inside," he said.


    Bai Renxiang walked along sides her grandfather as they made their way into the company. But before they entered, Old man Jiang stop in front of his nephew as he used his eyes to seized him from top to bottom and vice versa before he shook his head.


    "Be careful with what that tongue of yours allows to jump out of your. We might never know when it will get missing," he whispered to Vice President Jiang Bojing and they walked into the building followed by the men and the women outside.


    "You should have not acted rashly Jiang Bojing," one of the men that was outside spoke to Jiang Bojing.


    "Hmm. Quan is right. You should not let your anger get the best of you," another man spoke.


    The two men are followers of Vice President Jiang Bojing. They are the ones that did not agree with Old man Jiang''s decision of making his daughter''s daughter the CEO.


    Everyone in the board knows that Old man Jiang and his wife could not bear a child so they adopted one. But seeing as the man was hell-bent on his decision, they agreed in as far as his granddaughter would lead the company well and they feared the wrath of the old man


    But among the agreement, these two men still wants the vice president to take on the position as CEO, because of the benefits they would get from it.


    "I have another plan. First of all, the two of you should get close to this new CEO. Make sure to gain her trust first. Once that is achieved, we can start making our move," Jiang Bojing said.


    "Alright. We will do as you say," Mr Quan agreed.


    "Yes. But we still have to be wary of assistant of the chairman." After the agreement, they quickly entered the building and meet up with the rest of their colleagues so as not to raise any suspicion.


    ******


    Hi guys. Are you excited for Bai Renxiang''s new journey as a CEO? Well, I am excited. Please continue to vote, gift unlock chapters to support our female lead.


    Thank you for your support do far.. Pooh loves you all.

 Chapter 127 - New CEO Is A Woman

    ************


    CHAPTER 127


    As soon as Old man Jiang and Bai Renxiang stepped their foot into the building''s first floor, their eyes were greeted by the sea of people in the first floor. Many employees were already there, waiting to see and welcome their new CEO and also wanting to satisfy their curiosity of how the new CEO looked like.


    Once the employees noticed that the chairman is here on person, they all bowed and greeted.


    "Welcome Chairman."


    Old man Jiang nodded his head as he had a small smile on his face. Then he cleared his throat, ready to announce the presence of the new CEO of his company.


    "Greetings to you all. I am very certain that you gave heard a thing or two about the new CEO that will be arriving today," he started and the employees nodded their head in confirmation to his words.


    "Well then, this lady besides me is my granddaughter and I hereby pronounce her as the new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation," he announced in a proud and stern voice.


    The employees were rather shocked. The new CEO is a woman! And that to a young lady like some of them. They never expected this. They all thought that the next CEO of this company would be a man. Without any further ado to prevent them from being seen as disrespectful, they bowed in respect.


    "Welcome Jiang''s Corporation boss," they all shouted in unison. It made Bai Renxiang''s heart skip several bits.


    "Thank you for your warm welcome. I hope we get along well and work together to achieve greater heights in business," she said.


    Not only did her being a woman surprise them, her voice also did. It sounded warm and cold at the same time. The aura around her was that of a leader. She looked confidence, bold and brave to be able to bear or rather accept the great responsibilities of a huge company like this one.


    "We also hope to achieve those greater heights with you boss," they said in excitement.


    After that, Old man Jiang, Bai Renxiang and Charlie headed to the CEO office, that is now hers. The office was big. It was painted with pure white. There was also a big maroon mahogany desk and leather chair in the middle of the room. It had floor to ceiling window at the left hand side of the table and chair like other CEOs'' offices.


    A maroon double seater sofa and a single one around a coffee table was located at the right hand side for eating or where herself and her guest would seat down to discuss. Another thing that caught her attention is maroon coloured door at one corner in the office.


    She turned to look at her grandfather with a raised brow as she asked.


    "Grandpa, do you have a thing for maroon?" Apart from the white walls, maroon is the only colour. But nonetheless, she still liked it that way. It has its own uniqueness.


    "Hahaha. It is not what you think child. It is your grandmother that picked the colour that the office should be painted with. I was thinking of either grey or ash," he chuckled.


    Bai Renxiang winced at her grandfather''s choice of colour. She thanked her grandmother for not allowing him to choose the colours instead.


    She pushed open the door and was greeted by a king size bed in the middle of the room and just like hers, the headboard is resting on the wall.


    She took her time examining the huge room. It had a little kitchen compartment, a bathroom, wardrobe for clothes and a table and chair like the coffee table and sofa in the office.


    "This room was made in case the CEO wants to rest or will be working overtime in the company. Later in the day, some clothes will be arranged in the wardrobe," old man Jiang said.


    Bai Renxiang nodded her head in understanding and both of them left the room after a while of touring it.


    When she came out, she found her laptop and some files were already arranged neatly on the once empty desk. Charlie was there waiting for them. Once he saw them exit the room, he informed them of the board meeting that will be taking place in five minutes time.


    Bai Renxiang thanked him before he left to make sure everything was set for the meeting. Old man Jiang sighed as he looked at Bai Renxiang who had started preparing for her first official meeting as CEO.


    "You will be dear," his voice stopped Bai Renxiang from whatever she was doing. She looked at her grandfather and gave him an appreciative smile.


    "I know I will grandpa. Besides, I have attended some of these meetings when I used to work in Bai Jewelries. It is just that this will be my first as a CEO and I am a little nervous at how I will do," she admitted.


    Bai Renxiang has never been a CEO before and this being the first time, she could not help but feel nervous. Her palms were already sweaty. Old man Jiang smiled and patted the empty space besides him on the sofa where he was sitting. Bai Renxiang went and sat next to him.


    "You what to know what? I myself felt the same way when I took over this company from my father, your great-grandfather," he said.


    "Really? You are not being serious are you?" Bai Renxiang asked in surprise.


    "Mmmhmm. It is true," he nodded.


    "So what did you do? I mean how did the meeting go?"


    "It went smoothly. I did not allow myself to feel intimidated by the stares from the directors of the board. I made sure not to show any form of emotion on my face do that I would look fierce." Bai Renxiang stared at him in awe and admiration.


    "Sometimes if I am asked a question that I have a clue of, I would answer smartly."

 Chapter 128 - First Meeting As CEO

    ************


    CHAPTER 128


    "Sometimes if I am asked a question that I have a clue of, I would answer smartly," he said.


    "What if you do not know? How will you give an answer then?" Bai Renxiang asked curiously.


    "Then I answer the question with a question of my own and then answer my question making sure that it would relate to the one they asked so that they would understand and not see you as a fool," he explained leaving Bai Renxiang in confusion.


    How will you ask a question with your own answer to a question that you do not even know or have no clue about? Old man Jiang saw the confusion in her face and chuckled lightly. He then proceeded to explain what he meant.


    After their short and talk, they proceeded to the meeting room where all the boards were already present. On her arrival with old man Jiang, they all stood up as an act of respect. After settling down on the black leather chair at the head of the long rectangular black table, she asked them to seat so that the meeting would proceed.


    The meeting began. To start with, all the people present in that room took their turns to introduce themselves properly to the new CEO. After the introduction, the real deal began. They started talking of the ups and downs of the company of recent. The profits and the kisses of every year.


    "CEO, how do you intend to increase the profits of the Jiang''s Corporation?" One of the board members in charge of the finance of the company asked.


    He is the second person that oppose Bai Renxiang being CEO along with Mr Quan and the Vice President Jiang Bojing. He wanted to text her ability and see if she is truly capable like the chairman had said.


    "I believe your question is pertaining to what business will make increments of the company''s profits?" She rephrased the man''s question.


    "Yes, ma''am," Mr Jia answered.


    "Well, we can first of all start with our skin care products and fashion designs. If we can get a top model or actress that''ll n City S that will be willing to be the face of our skin care products, the demands and popularity of it will soar high," she began.


    "Based on the recent advertisement of our products, I have noticed that we only use small time models and actresses. I think that is why the profits are beginning to drop."


    "That is true. But which too actress model will be willing to be the face our company skin care products?" Mr Long, another board member asked.


    "Looks like you are underestimating this company Mr Long. Jiang Corporation is not a small business company in case you have forgotten," Bai Renxiang reminder the man.


    "We have the ability to sort after and pay a top model or actress but we have refused to go and search. Or are you people are getting comfortable in the current gainings of the company turned a blind eye to the plummet of the company''s money?" She asked as her gaze swept through the people seated in the room.


    What Bai Renxiang said is true. The board seems to be nonchalant about the slow fall of their finance. One would not be quick to notice it but been the keen eyed person she is, she noticed it while going through the documents that Charlie had sent to her.


    Old man Jiang was was on cloud nine of proudness as he watched his granddaughter''s findings and suggestions. Even he failed to notice the dropping of their products. It looks like he has found the company a saviour.


    The silence that reigned in the room gave Bai Renxiang the answer she was looking for. This goons are really relaxed about the whole matter.


    "So it is true. You are all unaware or rather have decided to ignore this situation of the skin products because the other businesses are thriving," she stated.


    "No ma''am. We would not dare to ignore this," another board member quickly denied the case and so did the others. They would not dare to admit such thing. First of all this new CEO seemed... scary. Secondly, the chairman was present in their midst they would not dare to admit such.


    "Listen to me. All of you. We will start by looking for actress or a model that is in the rank of top twenty in game and beauty. Once we can do that, we will start with the making the advertisement for sales," she suggested.


    The board nodded their heads in understanding as they also took note of other things that she said. After that, more details about other businesses came in and ways to curb whatever problem the company was facing.


    By the time the meeting was over, Bai Renxiang felt mentally exhausted. But she knew that this is just the beginning, the tip of the iceberg and there is more to come.


    "You did well my dear. I enjoyed the meeting for the first time in a long time," old man Jiang praised her as he patted her head.


    "Hmm. Young mi- I mean boss did great," Charlie also praised her.


    "Thank you grandpa and you too Assistant Charlie. Are you leaving now grandpa?" She asked seeing that he is not heading to the office.


    "Hmm. I am quiet tired and want to rest. I am assured that Charlie will help you if you are finding anything difficult to understand. Also I think you can handle things well," he said referring her performance in the meeting.


    "Do not miss this old man too much. Remember to take breaks and eat, okay? I do not want your mother scolding me if anything happens," he said making Bai Renxiang to laugh at him.


    True.. If Jiang Meilin were to get wind of get skipping meals or not taking breaks and overworking herself, she would make sure that old man Jiang would get a good scold and nagging from her.

 Chapter 129 - New Assistant

    ************


    CHAPTER 129


    "Alright. I hear you grandpa. Let me at least escort you to till your car," she said.


    After coming from the escort, Bai Renxiang slumped down on the chair behind the desk in her new office. Charlie just smiled at her attitude. It was expected though. He had told her that the meeting is just for formalities, hit who would have thought that it will turn to all that.


    "Would you like a cup of coffee, boss?" He asked. His question made Bai Renxiang''s hands that were massaging her temples to halt.


    "No. I would prefer hot choco instead, if you would please," she shook her head.


    She did not like coffee because of its bitter taste. She wondered how her mother and grandfather enjoyed it. Even when Jiang Meilin had told her that she could make a sweet coffee for her, she still refused. Her first impression o the coffee was bitter and it was imprinted in her taste buds.


    "Right on it boss," he bowed before excusing himself from the office.


    Bai Renxiang let out a stressful sigh. She took off the suit jacket she was wearing leaving her with the white sleeveless camisole underneath. She took one file from the ones that were hipped up on her table and decided to see what it is about.


    Just as she was getting into the files, she heard a knock on the door. She sighed as she dropped her pen and looked towards the door to see if it is Charlie.


    "Come in," she said.


    "I have brought your hot choco boss and someone as well," Charlie said as he placed the steaming hot choco on her desk.


    "Thank you Assistant Charlie. Oh...who is the someone you brought?" She asked as she took a sip from the cup after blowing on it.


    "The person was personal picked out by chairman Jiang to be your assistant," Charlie informed her.


    "Oh! Where is the person?" She asked as she did not see anybody behind or following him when he came into the office.


    "I will be right back," he went to the door and opened it for someone to enter.


    "Good morning boss," a young lady with round glasses walked into the office timidly.


    "This is the lady that will be your assistant after I leave. But rest assured, she will undergo train under me first and after I am sure that she is ready to be the assistant of a CEO, I will let her take over from me," Charlie explained. Bai Renxiang nodded her head as she stated at the lady.


    "What is your name?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Xinyi. My name is Xia Xinyi, ma''am," she answered. Her voice was soft and firm at the same time. It was like she was trying to sound brave.


    "Xia Xinyi. I hope we get along well," Bai Renxiang said to the girl and smiled warmly at her to put her new assistant''s mind at ease.


    After all the introduction and all, Bai Renxiang went ahead with her work. When it was time for lunch at the company, Bai Renxiang was ready to go to a nearby restaurant to eat but the new assistant, Xia Xinyi had already brought take outs from a restaurant for her as per chairman Jiang''s order.


    During her meal in her office, she decided to give a call to her mother. She wanted to hear from them as she knows that Jiang Meilin, her mother would be worried about her since this place is all new to her.


    "Hello dear," Jiang Meilin''s voice rang out from the other side of the phone.


    "Hello mum. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked with a bright smile on her face.


    "I am fine. How is the company? Did everything go well? Is your grandfather there? Have you eaten? I hope you have eaten. Is it already a few minutes to one," Jiang Meilin no boarded her with questions, not allowing her to speak.


    "Hahaha. Relax mum. How many questions are you going to ask and which one do want me to provide answers to?" Bai Renxiang laughed.


    "Well you can start with of whether you have eaten or not," Jiang Meilin said.


    "I have eaten. In fact I just finished eating before I called. Grandpa left after the meeting with the board of directors this afternoon and Charlie is helping me too. So everything is fine," she assured her.


    Bai Renxiang told her mother of all that has happened till now. But she also missed out the information of how her grandfather''s younger brother''s son had wanted to cause a scene in front of the company. She would rather not tell than to let her mother worry excessively about her.


    "Oh, that is great then. I hope you are coping fine there. Rest when you are tired, okay?" Jiang Meilin said.


    "Yes mum. I will . And how is my little sweetheart doing?" She asked about Bai Xiaojin.


    "Oh he is fine. He misses you as usual. He keeps asking when you will be back. Hold on et me call him," Jiang Meilin called out Bai Xiaojin and the little boy came rushing from where he stood with Shane in the store to answer her.


    "Here talk to your mummy," she passed the phone to him.


    "Hello mummy," his sweet cute voice could be heard from the speaker of Bai Renxiang''s phone.


    "Hi my love. How are you?"


    "I am fine. Is mummy fine too? Have you eaten?" He asked.


    "Oh my little worrywart. Of course bi have eaten and I am fine as well. Are you being a good boy?"


    "Uh huh."


    "Well then that I good. I will get you your favourite ice cream when I get back as a reward for you," she promised.


    "Yay ice cream. Thank you mummy. I love you alot."


    "Hmm. I love you too. Bye-bye."


    "Bye-bye."


    *****


    Hi guys. Are you excited for Bai Renxiang''s new journey as a CEO? Well, I am excited. Please continue to vote, gift unlock chapters to support our female lead.


    Thank you for your support so far.. Pooh loves you all.

 Chapter 130 - Kindness

    ************


    CHAPTER 130


    Bai Renxiang went back to work after the call with her mother and her son. Although the files and theur contents were a little bit complicated, she stilled managed to finish them.


    By the time she looked outside the floor to ceiling window in her office, she discovered that the night had come quiet quickly as the day was already dark.


    She stood up from the chair and went towards the window. The view from the company was indeed magnificent. She could see the lighting of other buildings and the street lamps that were fixed by the road side and on the partition that divides road in two.


    She could also see cars of various shapes and sizes zooming on the road as they rushed to wherever they might be going to. The view somehow eased her stress from today''s work.


    Bai Renxiang sighed. So this is how she is going to leave her everyday life. She is now a CEO. She holds the greatest responsibility in the company. Bai Renxiang let out another sigh. It looks like she has been sighing more often than not lately.


    She picked up her things and was about to place a call to Shane to come pick her at the usual place. But she then remembered that she no longer worked at Emperor''s Enterprise.


    Just then, Charlie knocked and entered the office. "Boss are you ready to leave. It is almost getting late and the chairman is already asking if you have left the company," he said.


    "Oh. I am all ready to leave now," she said.


    "Let us go then the driver has been waiting for a while now. Let me help you with those," he said as he stretched his hands to carry the bag she had in her hands.


    "There is no need for that. I can handle it," she politely declined his helpful offer.


    "I insist boss," Charlie was adamant.


    Bai Renxiang sighed in surrender and passed him the small bag she had put some files in so that she could take it home and work on them. She took out the key Charlie have have earlier that afternoon from her purse and locked the door of the office before they headed for the elevator.


    They made a stop at an ice cream parlor to buy Bai Xiaojin his ice cream as promised before going home. Bai Renxiang asked Charlie to stay over for dinner but he declined saying that he had some other things to attend to and Old man Jiang needed his help.


    Bai Renxiang did not probed further as she knew how Charlie cared for her grandfather. They were like father and son. Old man Jiang was the one who took him out of the streets were he survived on leftovers in trash cans to live with him on the mansion, fed him, clothes him and sponsored his education.


    He was just a little kid who had suffered due to his parents death. Charlie remained grateful for the old man''s act of kindness he has showed to him and has pleged loyalty to the man. So Bai Renxiang just said her goodbye for the day and walked into the large building where her apartment is.


    While she was walking to her apartment, she met him. She had not really seen him for a while and just looking at him now, she felt... weird.


    "Renxiang," he called out. He himself was surprised to see her. Although he process of getting over her was working, he still felt a sharp pain course through his chest just like that day. The day he had confessed and she had turned him down.


    "Minsheng," Bai Renxiang put on a smile to disperse the awkwardness that was about to suffocate the both of them.


    "Hi. It has been a while. How are you?" She asked.


    "Yeah it has really been a while. I am fine and you? How is little Jin and aunty?" He smiled but his smile too.


    "They are fine. Thank you for asking."


    "I see that you are just coming from work. You had another stressful day at your work?"


    "Yeah kind of," she said as she still kept the smile on her face.


    She did not want to tell him that she had resigned and is now a CEO of a big company. It is not everything that happens in one''s life that one would tell all the friends that one has, right?


    "I see. Oh let me allow you to take your rest then. You look tired and I bet little Jin misses you like hell," Yi Minsheng said.


    "Hahaha. As usual. Alright goodnight Minsheng. See around some other time, yeah?" She said.


    "Yeah. Good night." And they went their separate ways to their separate apartment.


    Once Bai Renxiang opened the door, Bai Xiaojin came running towards her like always to receive hugs and kisses from his favourite person, his mother.


    "Mummy! Mummy welcome," he sang as he ran to her.


    Bai Renxiang dropped her bag with careless abandon as she scooped him up, did a twirl before showering with lots and lots of kisses making Bai Xiaojin to giggle. Yep, he is as ticklish as his mummy and grandma.


    "Ha! I missed my baby so so much. Did my love miss me too?" She asked as she closed the door and walked further into the apartment.


    "Mmmhmm. Do you even have to ask? Of course I would miss my mummy. Oh! How was your first day at work?" He asked.


    "Well of course I did. I like the environment and I like my office and all," she described her office for her son and what she did for the day.


    "Wow. Sounds like mummy''s office is cool. Can I go there someday?" He asked cutely.


    "Of course. I will definitely take you there. But not tomorrow or anytime soon, okay?"


    "Okay. I understand mummy. But make sure to tell me if anybody dares to bully you at work.. I will teach them a lesson for you."

 Chapter 131 - End Of Summer Vacation

    ************


    CHAPTER 131


    "I understand that you want to be familiar with that place and you do not want me to be in danger when I go there. So, I will wait patiently till the day mummy will take me there," Bai Xiaojin said in understanding. This is one of the things Bai Renxiang lived this little kiddo that is her child.


    "Thank you my love. Now let me say hello to mum and go and freshen up."


    Bai Renxiang went to the kitchen where she was sure that her mother is. And as usual, Jiang Meilin was there, in the kitchen cooking for dinner.


    "Hey mum. Good evening and how are you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she leaned lazily on the door of the kitchen.


    Jiang Meilin turned to see her daughter. She smiled before wiping her hands on a napkin that was on the kitchen counter.


    "I am fine. Good evening my sweet," she hugged Bai Renxiang.


    "What is for dinner today, mum?" She asked while she peeped into the pot that was on the gas cooker.


    "I just wanted to try out that hot pot that people are talking about. Go and take your bath then you come out for dinner. I am almost done here."


    "Alright. I bought ice cream for enough for everyone. Let me just keep it in the refrigerator and go to my room," after doing so, she went to her room.


    She saw her purse and her bag already in her room. Bai Xiaojin had put it there for her. But what distracted her is the light from the bathroom, she went check who was there and saw Bai Xiaojin checking the temperature of the water in the bathtub with his little hands.


    "Hiss. Too hot. It will burn mummy''s skin," he said and added more ordinary water to the tub.


    "Yeah that is it. Perfect for mummy. Let me go and call her to..ahh!" He screamed in shock.


    Bai Renxiang laughed at his behaviour. She did not know that he is such a scared cat. His expression earlier was priceless. She could not stop laughing and it annoyed Bai Xiaojin.


    "Mummy you scared me and that is not something to be laughing about," he puffed his cheeks in anger.


    Meanwhile Jiang Meilin who heard the scream from the kitchen came rushing to see what had happened.


    "What is going here? Why did you shout? Is anyone hurt?" She asked in a frenzy.


    "Mama, mummy scared me and she is laughing at him," Bai Xiaojin reported his mother to her.


    "Renxiang why would you scare him. He is too fragile to get scared," Jiang Meilin scolded her.


    "I de not scare him. I just watched him prepare the bath and that was all," Bai Renxiang defended herself as she tried to hold in the laughter that is threatening to burst out of her mouth.


    "But it was scary. Now my heart can''t stop beating so fast," Bai Xiaojin said as he placed his hands on the left side of his chest.


    "You see what you have caused you silly child," Jiang Meilin said and spanked Bai Renxiang on her butt.


    "Gasp. Ouch... What was that for?" She asked as she rubbed her butt cheeks, trying to soothe the pain.


    "That is for scary my grandson. Come on Jin. Let us go and set the table while your scary mum takes her bath," Jiang Meilin said and Bai Xiaojin followed after her but not after sticking his tongue out and wiggling his hands on both sides of her ears.


    Bai Renxiang chuckled and took off her clothes, ready to start her bath. After bathing she wore her pijamas and went to the dinning where every was already seated, including Shin and Shane. They ate together in the usual cheerful atmosphere as all other days.


    ******


    Two months later.


    The summer holiday is over and the beginning of another school session for the children is just one day away. As planned, Bai Renxiang and Charlie had changed Bai Xiaojin''s school and it was an hour''s drive from Jiang Corporation. He had passed whatever exam they had given him and he will be resuming the school at the appropriate time of resumption.


    Bai Renxiang had also gotten used to being CEO these past two months and everything was going well. She also did not fail to call her friends, Ning Xiaozhi, Bei Suzy and Wen Shaoming.


    The days moved fast. Meanwhile Ye Lee Ai had also enjoyed her holiday with her handsome daddy in City S. They went to the amusement park, watched may cartoons, ate ice creams, got so many toys and took lots of pictures together.


    It was a holiday to remember. One that she would never forget.


    Right now Ye Chaoxiang was at the airport with her and the boys. She would be going back to City X today with Li Fengjin''s assistant, Qing Yexuan since Wang Tingxiao had come with her and get will be staying with Li Fengjin.


    "Alright princess. Make sure to behave. Do not give your mama, papa and your aunty Yumi a hard time and study reasonably. Not too much, okay?" He said as he kissed her forehead.


    "Okay daddy. I am going to miss you very very much. Promise to call everyday before going to bed, okay?" She said with a sad look.


    "I promise." He said and patted her hair. He himself is going to miss her.


    After hugging Li Fengjin and Yang Chen, she bade them goodbye and left with assistant Qing Yexuan as their flight is about to take off.


    Ye Chaoxiang stood rooted on his spot as he stared at the retreating figure of his daughter. Even after they were no longer in his sight he still stood there.


    "Hey buddy. We know you are going to miss her, but we got to leave. You can call her later," Li Fengjin patted his shoulders.


    "Yeah and I am still hungry. Let''s go to that food plug to fill our stomach," Yang Chen said.


    "Alright.. Let''s go."

 Chapter 132 - Oogling

    ************


    CHAPTER 132


    Li Fengjin, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen all toga, went to Iris'' Food Plug to eat. They had made this place their usual spot whenever they wanted to eat out together. Even the workers at the restaurant had known them to be their regular customer.


    So when they arrived today, they were taken to their normal table that is beside a window. The view there is nice and that is the reason why they always sat there, if no one did.


    Ning Xiaozhi, the waitress that led them to their table was shocked. She was rather excited to be exact. Excited and nervous at the same time. The heavens has blessed her today. She decided to serve the customers today like she does anytime she feels like. But she did not exp expect that the heavens will give her a second encounter with that drop dead hot and handsome doctor.


    "Welcome to Iris'' Food Plug. What would you like to order from the menu today?" Ning Xiaozhi put on her usual professional waitress smile, showing a little of her white arranged teeth.


    But unknown to her, this smile of hers today was a little bit wider than all other days. Ye Chaoxiang himself was stunned. How is it that he meets two of his patients in one and the same restaurant?


    But looking at this patient that is now the waitress of their table, he could not help but notice her beauty. Her face did not look too chubby or skinny. Her slim pink lips looked attractive and kissable. Then her eyes were captivating and her nose looked small like that of baby''s nose.


    All in all, she was a looker. Men would definitely turn twice to stare at her. He body is another sight to behold. Tiny waist, and curves in the right places, suitable for her petite body and she is a bit taller than girls of her age.


    "Ahem. I would like to have spicy hot noodles and fried beef," Li Fengjin cleared his throat to snap his buddy, Ye Chaoxiang out of his oogling so that they could place their orders and to avoid him being called a pervert by the waitress.


    "I want the same thing as his. But I will like both fried chicken and fish to be included," Yang Chen said like a kid as he licked his lips.


    "Noodles and just fried fish for me. Then green tea for all of us," Ye Chaoxiang placed his own order.


    "All noted. Please wait a little, your orders would soon be prepared and brought to you. Please excuse me," Ning Xiaozhi bowed slightly before she headed to the kitchen to deliver the orders.


    "Dude what the hell were you doing with your eyes?" Li Fengjin asked immediately he was sure that the waitress was out of sight and hearing.


    "What? What did I do with my eyes?" Ye Chaoxiang asked confusedly.


    "Stop playing dumb, Xiang. We both saw you staring or should I say checking out the waitress?" Yang Chen added.


    "I did not stare or check anybody out. You guys saw wrongly and you are looking for ways to tease me," Ye Chaoxiang denied their claims flatly, without even batting and eyelid.


    "Hohoho. Xiang Xiang, daddy Xiang. Lying or denying can''t get you out of this. We saw and I think the waitress did too," Li Fengjin said.


    "She did?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with his eyes bulging out in shock.


    "Ha! That is it. There there. Did you see that Chen? He reacted," Li Fengjin pointed at him as he laughed.


    "Yeah bro. I definitely saw it. How could I not? My glasses and eyes can''t miss that million dollars expression," Yang Chen nodded his head in confirmation.


    Ye Chaoxiang closed his eyes as he cursed within himself. How could he fall for Li Fengjin''s trap? God damn it. Now the truth he was trying to hide is out. He sighed in surrender.


    "So mister oogler, did you like what you oogled at?" Li Fengjin jested and Yang Chen burst out in laughter.


    Tears were already gathered around his eyes. He removed his black and gold rimmed glasses and wiped his eyes before the tears flowed out. He love love loved the expression on Ye Chaoxiang''s face and the way Li Fengjin was not letting this opportunity to tease him slip.


    They hardly had anything that could be used to tease Ye Chaoxiang. There was no weak point to be spotted at all. No opening or gateway to pass to be able to do so and even if there was, they needed a ticket to be able to pass through the gate.


    So now that they have spotted a weak point, they could not let it pass them by. Why should they? Ye Chaoxiang himself did not let them escape from his teasing also. Now that the gate has been opened, even if it is just a slight opening, Li Fengjin and Yang Chen would push and pull each other to through that small opening and make it to the other side of the gate.


    That my friends, is what they ate doing now. They are teasing the greatest teaser.


    "Just admit it Xiang. You were checking that hot waitress out," Yang Chen said.


    "Alright fine. I was only looking and not checking her out, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang partly accepted and partly denied it.


    "Mmmhmm. Only looking huh?" Li Fengjin playfully wiggled his fine brows at Ye Chaoxiang.


    "I doubt if it was ''only looking''. So do you like her?" Yang Chen asked as he shifted out to the edge of his chair.


    "What? Where did that come from?" Ye Chaoxiang asked, surprised at how his friends were taking things farther than he had expected. He thought that they would just let him be if he admitted the fact that he was looking at the waitress.


    "It came from your stares. So hurry and tell us do you like her already?"

 Chapter 133 - Clumsy Xiaozhi

    ************


    CHAPTER 133


    "It came from your stares. So hurry and tell us do you like her already?" Yang Chen probed.


    "Yeah. Tell us if we should be expecting a sister-in-law or a mummy for our little Ye Lee Ai," Li Fengjin said as he placed his jaw on his hands that were on the table.


    "No, I do not like her. I only know her," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "What? You know her?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Where? When? How? And do we not know?" Li Fengjin asked point his finger to himself and Yang Chen.


    "Look it was not important. It was just like my regular days in the hospital as a doctor and patient," he said.


    "Oh. So she was your patient. Tell us how it went when you first met her," Yang Chen said with an exciting smile.


    "Did you check her out like today? Gasp. Was the last time not enough that when you saw her today you continued from where you left off last time?" Li Fengjin gasped dramatically with his hands on his chest and eyes wide as he asked.


    "No that is not it. In fact she was the one who oogled at me when she came to cabin for a check up." Ye Chaoxiang then took the pain to narrate what had happened. He was very brief.


    "So there. That is what happened," he said as he rest his back on the chair, folded his hands and stared at the two friends of his that were also looking at him.


    "So all in all, do you like her?" Yang Chen still asked.


    "I said it before. No, I do not like her," Ye Chaoxiang answered again.


    "Alright fine. Relax. We were just pulling your legs like you used to do with us," Li Fengjin said much to Ye Chaoxiang''s liking.


    "Yeah. But you two would make a good combo. It is your loss to not like her," Yang Chen still made his point clear.


    "Hmm. I also agree with Chen on this one. Little Ye still needs a mother. It would be fair if you loosen up your stern face and get yourself a girlfriend," Li Fengjin said before the waitress, Ning Xiaozhi came with their orders.


    While she was placing their food on the table, she kept thinking about happened before. She definitely noticed his intent state on her. Ning Xiaozhi felt giddy at the thought of it.


    ''Was he checking me out? He was definitely checking me out. Oh my gosh! My hot crush stared at me for more than five seconds,'' she rejoiced in her head.


    ''Gasp. I think he likes me. Oh God. How do I look? Did I put on too much make up? Is my hair okay? Gosh! How do I smell like? I should have put on a perfume this morning,'' she kept rambling and rambling.


    Ning Xiaozhi was having an emotional storm and before she could prevent her hands from slipping, the hot tea she was about to pass to Ye Chaoxiang poured on his white shirt.


    Ye Chaoxiang winced at the unexpected pain he felt on his chest. The part the tea had poured on was not covered by the white singlet he wore inside the shirt. So when the hot tea poured, it met with his bare skin.


    I do not need to write how painful it can be. Anyone can imagine the pain of hot liquid on the skin. I can definitely relate.


    "Oh my God. I am so so sorry. It was a mistake. Gosh clumsy Xiaozhi," she apologized and muttered the last part as she tried to wipe the stain with the handkerchief she took out from her apron.


    Li Fengjin and Yang Chen could only watch with their eyes as wide as a flying saucer. For Ye Chaoxiang to show pain it means the tea must be hot. What were they even thinking? Of course the tea would be hot. Who would want to be served cold green tea?


    Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang did not have time to react to the situation. Ning Xiaozhi was way ahead of him and her hands were rubbing his chest even if he is clothes. He felt electrocuted that he immediately held his breath from the touch of her hands and her closeness.


    "I am so sorry. Please forgive me. In fact the tea is on me. Let me quickly get you another cup. Here wipe yourself," Ning Xiaozhi apologized and quickly ran off to the kitchen after she left her flower printed handkerchief with him.


    "Xiang are you alright?" Li Fengjin asked after coming out of his stupor.


    "That must hurt alot. Did you get scalded?" Yang Chen also asked. If he was the one, he would have let out a loud yelp on reflex.


    "I am... fine. It just stings... a little bit," he stammered.


    Ye Chaoxiang''s ears were already red. He was flustered by her fresh sent of lavender, her lips she bit down on and the small part of her twin peaks he mistakenly saw when she bent down to clean his shirt. He blinked once, twice and thrice. He could not believe his little brother was already flaring up.


    He closed his eyes and took in deep breaths to calm himself down. He felt like a pervert.


    ''Shit. Get a grip of yourself Ye Chaoxiang. What the hell is wrong with you? Calm down,'' he mentally berated himself.


    "Xiang! Hello, earth to Ye Chaoxiang," Yang Chen was Rd his hands in front of Ye Chaoxiang''s now opened eyes. He was lost.


    "Huh. What?" He said as he blinked.


    "What were you thinking about?" Li Fengjin asked with scrunched brows.


    "Nothing. I think my skin got it bad," he said as he rubbed his chest over his shirt.


    Just then Ning came back with another tea cup. She placed the cup in front of Ye Chaoxiang and this time, she carefully poured the tea into the cup.. She did not want to harm her hot doctor again.

 Chapter 134 - She Resigned

    ************


    CHAPTER 134


    "I am sorry for hurting you with my butter fingers," she apologized again.


    "It is alright. You have already apologized and did what you could," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "I am sorry," she still apologized.


    "Apology accepted. Here. Your handkerchief," he said.


    "Oh! Thank you," she collected it and kept it back in her apron.


    "Uh Miss," Li Fengjin called out before she left.


    "Yes sir?"


    "If I may ask? Where is that lady that works here? Uhm... Ms Bai. I have not seen her around and I was just curious," he said.


    Ning Xiaozhi just looked at him for a while, she hesitated for a while before she spoke.


    "She does not work here anymore."


    "What? Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Did your boss fire her?" Ye Chaoxiang also asked.


    "What? Why would our boss do that? Ms Bai is a good, reliable and capable worker here at Iris'' Food Plug. She just resign on her own. In fact, everyone misses her very much even our boss," she said.


    "Oh that is sad. I miss her too. She was always cheerful and lightens the mood," Yang Chen pouted.


    "Other customers says that too. But we can''t force her to stay. We do not know the reason she had. It might be personal and so we could not ask her to tell us. Please enjoy your meal," Ning Xiaozhi bowed before she left.


    Li Fengjin had a sour look on his face. He remembered to ask about her because he learnt that she had resigned from Emperor''s Enterprise. Now she has also resigned from the restaurant. He felt frustrated.


    "I can''t believe I just let her slip away," he groaned in frustration.


    "Relax man. You can just see her at your company," Ye Chaoxiang patted his shoulders.


    "That would have been possible if she had not also resigned from my company," he said.


    "What? She resigned from your company? Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I am as clueless as anyone. This is so annoying."


    "You should calm down first, eat and think about how you will find her... again," Ye Chaoxiang said as he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen also ate.


    After eating and paying the bills, they headed for Ye Chaoxiang''s house. Ye Chaoxiang removed his shirt and applied an ointment on the already red part of his skin where the hit green tea had poured on.


    "So what you plan to do to find her?" Ye Chaoxiang joined them on the couch in the living room and served each of them a glass of red wine.


    "I do not know. But Sheng gave me a very shocking information about her two months ago," Li Fengjin said as he accepted the glass of wine, Ye Chaoxiang passed to him and then to Yang Chen.


    "So? Will that help you in finding her now that she has resigned from the two places you could see her?" Yang Chen asked and took a sip of the wine.


    "Not really. But it kind of relates to our one nightstand. It turns out that she has a son three of age," he said as he swirled the cup and stared into it.


    Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen were stupified at his words. Did he just say that she has a son? Could it be that that boy is as a result of one their night together at the hotel?


    "Are you saying that the kid is your son? Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "I do not know. That is what I want to find out. I was thinking of getting a hair sample from the kid so that I could do a DNA test with his and mine," Li Fengjin said.


    "How will you do that? Do you even have any idea of where they live and how you would get the hair sample?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I do not need to know where they live to get the hair sample. From Sheng''s findings, the boy attends Little Stars Kindergarten School. I can go there find away to see him and get the sample without him knowing it," Li Fengjin explained his thoughts.


    "Then why have you not done so all these while? By now you could have gotten results and know how to approach Ms Bai if the results come out positive," said Ye Chaoxiang.


    "I know. Bit before I hot the chance to, the school session had ended. And I was scared of knowing the results. What if it turned out to be negative? That would only mean that she slept with someone other than me," he told.


    That was the major reason why he did not make quick attempts to see the kid at his kindergarten school. The thought of her sleeping with another man scared him and also made him angry.


    "Okay, I understand. But the beginning of a new school session is on Monday. You have to make your move now."


    "I know. I will definitely do it this Monday," Li Fengjin assured him.


    "Good. When you get the results, bring it over to the hospital, I will personally make sure that the test are carried out with any problem."


    "Yeah I will. Thanks bro," Li Fengjin nodded his head.


    "No problem."


    "That reminds me. I saw a little kid that looked like Li Fengjin when he was a kid. It just slipped my mind. I am sorry for not telling you sooner. Here, I have a picture," Yang Chen said as he fished out his phone from his pocket, looked for the pictures he had taken of the kid and showed it to Li Fengjin.


    Li Fengjin was surprised. It is the same not in the pictures that Sheng had given him. So it is really true. Bai Renxiang really has a son. Ye Chaoxiang also looked at the picture and was stunned. The kid looked just like little Li Fengjin.. It felt like they went back to the past and we''re now seeing Li Fengjin''s smaller self.

 Chapter 135 - Cook-dancing

    ************


    CHAPTER 135


    "Is this the kid?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Hmm. That is the boy," Li Fengjin nodded his head.


    "Is it just me or is it that my eyes are playing tricks on me? This kiddo has the same eyes as Li Fengjin," Ye Chaoxiang said as he enlarged the picture.


    "Woah. He is pretty injured," he added.


    The injuries became clear as soon as the picture grew large. Li Fengjin and Yang Chen went to seat on both sides of Ye Chaoxiang to see what he was talking what he was talky about. They too became e shocked at the sight.


    "Who do this to a kid? Look at the other picture. I think the woman is definitely Ms Bai that Li Fengjin is looking for," Yang said.


    Ye Chaoxiang made the picture go back to its normal size and swiped to the right. In this one, the back view of a woman squatting and applying something on the boy''s injury could be seen.


    "I think she is the one. Who else would it be anyway?" Li Fengjin said.


    "Yeah. Jin has got a point there," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "But what happened to the boy?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Sheng told me he got into a fight with three kids in his school. It turns out that the principal judged the case in favour to the other kids and expelled him," Li Fengjin explained.


    "That is a cruel punishment for a child," Ye Chaoxiang commented.


    "Hmm but what shocked me is that the very next day, the principal personally welcomed Bai Renxiang and her son."


    "That means someone helped her. And there person has got to be more powerful that the families of the boys that fought with Ms Bai''s son," Yang Chen reasoned.


    "Hmm. But I will leave that for another day. First of all, I need to get the boy''s hair sample, do the test and know if this boy, Bai Xiaojin, is a product of I and Bai Renxiang''s one nightstand."


    All things being agreed upon, the trio talked about other random things, played games, watched movies and eat before parting ways to their various houses.


    ******


    In the kitchen of an apartment located in City S, a young lady in pink shorts and white cotton loose top that is exposed her left shoulder, busied herself with cooking. She had her light brown hair tied up in a messy bun.


    Her back view looked enticing as she swayed her tiny waist to the rhythm of the music playing on her phone through the Bluetooth speaker.


    Bei Suzy loved dancing. It is one of her hobbies. She shook her body, doing different dance moves, twirling and shaking her butt cheeks too. The was loud so she could not hear the footstep of the person that lazily dragged his feet into the kitchen.


    He just woke up from his sleep and came out to the kitchen instantly. He had only his pajama pants on, leaving the upper half of his well structured body bare.


    Wen Shaoming leaned lazily on the kitchen counter, watching Bei Suzy dance while preparing breakfast for the both of them. Ha! How he would love to wake up to this wonderful and attractive view every morning.


    He walked towards her and quickly engulfed her in a warm hug from behind.


    "Aahh! Oh my God! Shaoming you scared me," Bei Suzy jolted in shock. Her breathing had become fast but not loud as she patted her chest and blew out air from her lips.


    "Good morning my love," Wen Shaoming spoke with a slurry voice.


    "Good morning. How is the fever? Are you feeling alright?" She asked and then turned to face him. She placed her hand on his forehead to check his temperature.


    "Hmm. Your temperature has finally come down to normal," she said.


    "Of course it will. I was taken care of by a hot nurse and I got to see the dance performance of my favourite dancer," he said.


    Bei Suzy blushed. "Did you see me dancing? Gasp! Since when have you been in the kitchen?" She asked.


    "I did see you dancing and I have been hear long enough to see these ass cheeks move," he spanked her buttocks and gave a light squeeze.


    "Gasp! Stop it Shaoming," she said on a firm voice but her red face spoiled her strictness.


    "Why should I? It is not like we are on public and I bet you like it as much as I do," he flirted.


    "Sigh. Stop touching my butt or you will sleep in the other room and have cereals for every breakfast. Now hands of," she warned.


    "Hey. That is not fair. You know I like sleeping and cuddling with you and I also do not like cereals," he whined.


    "I know that more than anyone. So if you still want cuddles and my breakfast, take your hands off of my butt and let me continue my cooking."


    "Alright fine. My hands are off," he removed his hands from her butt and placed them on her waist.


    "Now let me go so that I can fry the eggs."


    "Not until I get my morning kiss," he acted stubborn.


    "No morning kiss for you. That is what you get for spying on me hmph," she turned her head away. If he wanted to be stubborn, then two can play the game.


    "Why is watching my girlfriend dance in the kitchen now a crime?" He asked only to be met by her silence.


    He sighed and let her waist go like a child who is forced to give out his toys. Seeing as he had key go, she quickly placed a peck on his lips and returned to her cooking. Her sneakiness made Wen Shaoming to chuckle. He shook his head and still hugged her with his head nestled in her exposed shoulder then peppered light kisses on it.


    "Shaoming stop distracting me. You were so quiet and obedient when you fell sick yesterday," she mumbled the last part much to his hearing.


    "Well that was yesterday and I am fine now.. Stop being a bully."

 Chapter 136 - Motivational Speaker

    ************


    CHAPTER 136


    In ten minutes time, after Wen Shaoming''s distraction with his wandering hands all over her body, the breakfast that Bei Suzy was preparing finally got ready. What she made was rather very simple. Fried eggs and beef, toast, vegetable salad and hit coffee.


    "Food is served Shaoming come and sit down and eat while everything is still hot," she said as she patted the chair close to her.


    Wen Shaoming groggily went over to the small dinning table to sit. The fever had really weakened him. He was happy it ended quickly before it ruins their together time.


    "Why are you not eating? You do not like the food?" She asked as she noticed that he had not touched the food on his plate.


    "That is not it. I am tired and I want to be spoiled or pampered. Feed," he whined with a side pout. Bei Suzy chuckled at his behaviour. Well, it would not hurt to spoil her boyfriend a little, would it?


    "Aww. My big baby wants to be spoiled and pampered all at the same time. Alright, let me take care of you," she said and started feeding him.


    "Ah! I love this feeling. Can you do this for me everyday?" He asked.


    "You are the one that is supposed to be pampering and spoiling me, you know?" She raised one of her eyebrows.


    "Yeah I know. But doing it once in a while will not hurt."


    "Yeah." She packed the plates and cups to the sink to was them.


    "Hey Suzy?" He called out to her.


    "Hmm," she hummed her answer.


    "Will you go out with me?" He asked on a serious note. Bei Suzy turned to face him instantly. She could see and hear the seriousness in his face and his voice. She intently stared at him for some time trying to figure out whether he is playing a prank on her.


    "Are you being serious right now? Are you asking me to go on a date with you when you are not fully well?" She asked.


    Her questions stunned Wen Shaoming. What does she mean by ''not fully well''? He thought girls will be happy and blush if they were asked to got out. Especially if the guy asking is the one they love. Sigh. But what could he say? How had one weird girl for a girlfriend.


    "And here I thought you would be happy since we had not gone out together in a while," he sulked.


    "Hey hey hey. I am happy, okay? Very very happy that my cute, hot and comely handsome boyfriend asked me out. But we are not sure if your fever will show up again," she said as she strolled to where he was sitting and sat by him.


    "And you also know that I do not like going out. I rarely do and when I do, you know that so much begging made be go," she tried to reason out with him.


    Truth be told, Bei Suzy hated going out ever since her parents dies. They normal go out every weekend or when they still had the energy to have fun after work. So going out will only remind her of them because there is almost no place on City S that her parents had not brought her to and Wen Shaoming is well aware of this fact.


    "I know but I really missed going out with you and eating, having fun, watching movies and all that. Do you not think that it is time to break free from your fears?" He paused.


    "So what if everywhere I take you has a memory or two about your parents? You should be happy and frequent all those places to keep the happy times in your heart and mind. Come on now. It is okay to cry for some time, you know? You can even snort on my clothes if it makes you feel okay," he said.


    "Oh stop it Mr Gentle boyfriend. Why would I do something as gross as snorting on your clothes? Your cheesiness is beginning to creep me out. Eww," she said with a distorted face.


    "I just wanted you to know that I would do anything to make you feel okay. So, are you coming with me. No...let me rephrase that. Will you go out with me, my love?"


    "Sigh. I agree with all you have said. And yes.... I will go out with you any day and any time. As far as it is you," she agreed.


    "Bear hugs?" He asked as he spread his hands out on both sides of his body.


    "Hmm. I really need a bear hug. Especially if the hugger is as hot as you are and worth drooling for," she did not fail to drop a playful comment before moving into his arms for the bear hug.


    They stayed like that for a long while, in the comforting silence.


    "You know what?" Bei Suzy finally spoke out to break the silence.


    "What?"


    "You are one smooth talker and also a motivational speaker," she burst out laughing at her own words.


    "Oh really? Did I at least motivate you with my earlier speech?"


    "I mean you talk me into doi g things I am either scared of or not excited about. It helps though, because when I get I to it, I enjoy myself. Like a whole lot and I do not just like it. I love love love it," she said as she looked up at him.


    "Then I just got myself another task. I need to keep taking you into doing fun things every time," he said before leaning down to capture her lips in a slow, soul speaking kiss.


    They poured all their emotions into that kiss. It took their breaths away.


    "What do you say? Should we go and watch a movie or go to a zoo or the amusement park?"


    "How about all three? Go to the zoo, park and watch a movie later in the evening before coming home."

 Chapter 137 - New School

    ************


    CHAPTER 137


    Monday has arrived. Another new day and it seems like the birds are happy about it. Well who would not? Kids get excited about going to school and sharing their holiday activities with their friends at school.


    They get to boast and blabber about all they went and their various adventures. Every child had so many things to say. They could not wait to get to school.


    Among these exciting children is one, who is not excited about sharing his activities with anyone but excited about his new school. Yes, that is right. Our Bai Xiaojin is going to a new school.


    He hopes that the kids there knew how to shut their mouths and not say mean things to him. Unlike his previous school. Bai Xiaojin also hoped that he gets knew friends even of he does not know to make new friends. He can be best described as antisocial.


    This attributes of his made Bai Renxiang, her mother, Shin and Shane to wonder where he got such attributes from. Maybe it is from his unknown father because Bai Renxiang knew how to mix with people. She had to be or else how would she find business partner to do with their company when she does not know how to do flow with the crowd of people in a social gathering.


    Anyways, we can just hope he gets new friends and no one troubles him like the stupid troublesome trio at Little Stars Kindergarten School. He himself wondered how those boys looked like stars. For him, he would rather have to stare at blank and cloudy night sky if all little stars were like those boys.


    Bai Renxiang woke up early as always, prepared everything and woke her two family members up to also get ready for the day.


    "Mum wake up," Bai Renxiang said as she we t to open the curtains in Jiang Meilin''s room to allow the sun light to sleep into the room.


    "Mum! Mum come on wake up," she shook the woman.


    "Honey let me sleep more. I am tired," Jiang Meilin groaned and turned away from her daughter only to be met with the glaring sunlight from the windows. She then covered her head with the sheets to protect her eyes.


    "Mum come on. You have to cheer Xiaojin on. He is starting a new school today. Everyone needs to see him off," she said.


    Immediately Jiang Meilin heard about her grandson, Bai Xiaojin starting a new school, she jolted out of her sleep. How could she forget something as important as that? She even said she would prepare a special lunch pack for him.


    "Good morning mum," Bai Renxiang greeted her mother.


    "Honey what time is it?" She asked as she sat up in the bed.


    "It is thrity minutes past five. That is alot of time to prepare whatever you want to prepare for him. I have also prepared a warm bath for you. It is just the way you like it and I made a little breakfast," Bai Renxiang said and helped her mother out of bed.


    "Hmm. Thank you dear. What did you prepare?"


    "Just sandwiches, salad, fried eggs and milk," she listed the foods she prepare.


    "Good good. I will get a quick bath. I want to prepare something special for his lunch. You can go and spend more time with my grandson. Give him all the love you can before he goes to school. You also need to rest well before heading to work," Jiang Meilin said as she stretched and went into the bathroom.


    Bai Renxiang did as she was told, she went back to bed and hug Bai Xiaojin. He looks so peaceful and cute in his sleep. As she stated at him, her mind wondered off to different things that has happened in the and might happen in the future.


    The company is doing well, she and her new assistant are getting along, her grandfather seems to be getting well also and her son will be starting a new school in a new environment. She hopes he will not feel left out and make new and good friends.


    Every mother loves to see their child come from school and ramble on and in about their day at school. Like what they learnt, what they played with their friends and who and what their friends are like. But Bai Renxiang has never got the chance to hear about Bai Xiaojin''s experience at school.


    Whenever Bai Renxiang would ask, he would just answer with either a simple ''fine'' or ''I learnt alot'' or what he did when he got home. She once asked him if he had friends at school and the answer she got made her not to ask that question anymore.


    "Teacher Ann, Maths and English are my friends. They are fun to be with," he said. And then she remembered what Teacher Ann had told her when she called to ask how he was doing at school. What she also said stunned her.


    "Ms Bai, your son Bai Xiaojin is a great kid. He does well and easily grasp what I teach the children. But he his too reserved. He does not like playing with other kids and isolated himself when there is a fun activity going on in the class. He prefers to read English novels that we have on our book shelf or learn numbers," she said.


    Bai Renxiang sighed as she remembered all those things. And yet those kids still went ahead to bully him. Well she hopes that that will not be the case in this new school he will be attending. She wish to hear his excited voice when he tells her about his first day at school.


    ******


    Hi guys. How is the book going? I have seen all your comments and I must say... I like them. Thank you all for sharing your thoughts. I hope we continue to venture more of into this book together. Thanks for all your support, power stones and all.. Pooh loves you all. Chao??????????

 Chapter 138 - New School 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 138


    After an hour, Bai Xiaojin woke up from his sleep. He yawned and stretches his eyes with his hands then he turned to the window to know if it is bright outside. Bai Xiaojin felt the stare of someone at his back. He immediately turn only to see his mother staring at him with a smile.


    He blinked once, twice and then thrice. His long lashes fanning his face. What Bai Xiaojin did next made Bai Renxiang chuckle. Bai Xiaojin lifted his small hand, placed it on her cheek and squeeze it.


    "What do you think you are doing, hmm?" She asked.


    "Nothing. Good morning mummy," he smiled.


    "Good morning my love. How was your night?"


    "It was fine. Did I wake up too early? Is it time to prepare for school?"


    "No, you did not wake up too early. And yes, it is time to prepare for school," then she paused and caressed his hair, brushing the stray strands that almost fell into his eyes.


    "Looks like my baby''s hair is getting longer," she said.


    "I like it. Then if it grows more, I will pack and style it in different ways, however I like," he said.


    "I like it too. Come on. Let us get you prepared for school," she tooled out of the bed.


    "Mummy! You forgot morning kisses and prayers," he called her back.


    Bai Renxiang sat back on the bed, scooped him into her arms, kissed him and allowed his to say their usual morning prayers.


    "Our father in heaven, bless us today and protect us all wherever we may be. And also make my day at school to be cool. Thank you Jesus. Amen," he prayed.


    "Amen," Bai Renxiang also said. "Are you excited about attending a new school?" She asked as they headed towards the bathroom.


    "Yes, I am. I get to see new faces and I hope that I get a nice teacher like teacher Ann in this new school. I also hope and pray that there will be not troublesome trio there," he answered.


    "Hmm. I hope so too."


    After helping him in preparing for school and herself for work, they walked out of their room to the kitchen. Shin and Shane were already there, helping Jiang Meilin in the kitchen.


    "Good morning everyone," Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin greeted at once.


    "Oh look who is here. It is the boy going to a new school. You look smart in that uniform," Shane complimented.


    "Thank you Uncle Shane," Bai Xiaojin appreciated the compliment. They all ate and after that, Charlie can by to pick Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin.


    "Here my dear. I prepared a little lunch for you. Eat it and remember that your grandma and the Lord is with you, okay?" Jiang Meilin sad before planting a kiss on his forehead.


    "Thank you so much grandma."


    "Take good care of yourself," Shane said.


    "Ignore troublemakers. They just want to get under your nerves and see you get angry," Shin advised.


    "Okay. Bye grandma. Bye uncle Shin. Bye uncle Shane," Bai Xiaojin waved before he entered the car with Bai Renxiang and Charlie.


    Inside the car, on their way to school, Bai Xiaojin could not help but open the new lunch given to him.


    "Wow!! Grandma is the best grandma I''m the whole wide world," he exclaimed.


    Jiang Meilin prepared steaks, steamed vegetables, fried rice, water and a juice box. He knew for sure that he is going enjoy his lunch.


    "Whooo! Someone''s grandma lives them a bunch," Bai Renxiang ruffled his hair.


    Bai Xiaojin smiled cheekily and packed the lunch back into the box. He then looked outside the window to behind the view of the City and to also familiarize himself with the road to the new school. Once they got to the school, the three of them went straight into the principals office.


    "Good morning Mr Tang," Charlie spoke up.


    "Good morning Mr Charlie, Ms Bai and yong master Bai. Please do have a seat," Mr Tang said.


    ******


    In the principal''s office at Little Stars Kindergarten School, the principal, Mr Tang was shivering in fear of the man sitting in front of him. He had only heard of the name in different cities and from the lips of people wherever he goes. In fact, the whole country new and feared this man and only his name could send tremor down the spine f whomever is present there.


    And now, that man, feared by all is sitting on his office and staring icily at him. He did not even know the purpose of this visit. Mr Tang would have thought that the man had a child here but it is widely known that he left s a playboy.


    He has never been seen with a woman talk more of getting married and having a child. It has already been almost twenty minutes since his arrival and he has not said a word. Mr Kang did not dare to ask so as not to incur his wrath.


    One can never read the mood of this poker faced devil. Even his smiling face does not seem smiling at all.


    "So, Mr Kang. I am going to be very brief with you. I just have one thing I would like to know and I want you to answer me without delay," Li Fengjin said.


    Mr Kang sat upright on his chair. I bet his butt has sweat almost a bucket. He listened carefully as Li Fengjin spoke.


    "Ye-yes, sir. What would you like me to tell you?" He asked.


    "Where is Bai Xiaojin?"


    "Ss-sir?" Mr Kang stammered.


    "Sigh. I really do not have the time yo play stammering gaming with you, Mr Kang. I want to see Bai Xiaojin," he painstakingly repeated.


    "I am sorry Mr Li. Huh, parson my delay. You asked to see a child in this school name d Bai Xiaojin?" Mr Kang repeated the question.


    "But Mr Li, this child does not attend this Kindergarten School anymore."

 Chapter 139 - The Person She Slept With

    Li Fengjin stood tall outside the gate of Little Stars Kindergarten School. He had just been escorted to his car by the principal, Mr Kang.


    He let out a long breath as he looked up at the sky the through his stylish black shade as he remembered what the principal had told him earlier on.


    *Flashback*


    "Mr Li, I am afraid that meeting Bai Xiaojin will be impossible," Mr Kang carefully sorted out his words.


    "Why so, Mr Kang?" Li Fengjin tilted his head a little bit to his right.


    "Well, the thing is that the child, Bai Xiaojin, no longer attends Little Stars Kindergarten School, Mr Li," Mr Kang informed him.


    Li Fengjin went silent for a while. Just when he has decided to see the kid in the flesh, he happened yo not be attending the school anymore.


    "Do you by anyvxhance happen to know the school the king d a attending now?" Wang Tingxiao asked since Li Fengjin did not say anything.


    "I have no idea sir," Mr Kang shook his head.


    "Alright. Thank you for telling us what you know," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "It is not a problem sir."


    Li Fengjin tapped his fingers on the armbof the chair before stood up. "Have a nice day Mr Kang," Li Fengjin said onbhos way out of the office.


    *Flashback Ends*


    "What do we do know, boss?" Wang asked. His question broke Li Fengjin out of his train of thoughts. Li Fengjin sighed again for the umpteenth time.


    "Tell Sheng to find the school Bai Xiaojin is attending now. Even of he has to chcheck evry school in this god damned City and give me feedback as soon as possible," he said.


    "Yes boss."


    ***


    In City X.


    Bai Ming had started working in the company. She was set in making the board of directors see her as a person worthy enough to inherit her father''s company, even if she is an illegitimate child.


    Things were going smoothly. Also her relationship with Feng Yisheng has improved. Her life is smooth sailing. While Bai Ming was rradng through a file in her office, her phone rang out. Picking up the phone, she received the call without looking at the name of the person calling.


    "Hello. This Bai Ming speaking," she said as she continued to scroll the the file in front of her, even writing down somethings on a piece of paper.


    "Good afternoon Ms Bai. It is me Fang," his deep voice spoke.


    "Oh Fang. Good afternoon to you too. Do you have any news for me. I have been waiting for a very long time to get feedback on what I asked you to do," she dropped her pen and sat back in a rather lazy manner letting her body fully rest on the black leather chair.


    "I am well aware about that Ms Bai. What you asked me to find out was much more difficult to get than I would have never expected," he paused to make sure she got his point.


    "I understand then. So now that you have called, I suppose you at least have something to tell," Bai Ming stated.


    "Although I found it difficult, I found it. So rest assured Ms Bai, you will surely get it," he said with a hint of prde in his voice.


    Bai Ming rolled her eyes at his attitude. Must he emphasize on the difficulty to get results of the person she had asked him to look for. And for Christ''s sake, she is paying him good money for it.


    "Alright. Stop yapping about it and tell me what you found or rather who you found. Who did my stepsister slept with that night? Why did you not even send it to me like you did the other" She asked.


    "You will never believe who the person is Ms Bai. I myself was shocked when I discovered and that is why I did not send you the details. I wanted to tell you myself," Fang informed her. His delay was making Bai Ming''s nerve to stand on edge. For the past two months she has been thinking about who Bai Renxiang had slept with in place of Mr Bryan. She was itching to know.


    "Did she sleep with an old, fat and bald man?" If Bai Renxiang really slept with a man like that, she would go out and celebrate the good news. But if not, she just hoped it would be someone that would not by a barrier to harming Bai Renxiang.


    "No, Ms Bai. The person your stepsister slept with is someone rather influential. Very very influential."


    "How influential can the person be. You know what? Quit stalling and give me a name. Just tell me the name of the person she slept with," Bai Ming belowed. She was already irritated.


    "The person is a Li. The person Ms Bai''s stepsister slept with is none other than the number one man in the country, Li Fengjing."


    GBAGHAN.


    Bai Ming could not believe her ears. Her phone almost slipped pitbof her hands. Her eyes were bulging and her face had become as pale as a sheet of paper. It was as if Bai Ming had seen a ghost walk right into her office.


    "Ms Bai! Ms Bai?" Fang called out when he did not hear her voice.


    "Ms Bai are you there? Are you still on the line? Can you hear me? Hello,Ms Bai!" He called again. This timebhs voice becsme louder than before so that he could pull her put of her shock.


    "Yes, I can still hear you. I am still on the line," she jolted out of her shock.


    "So, I have told you the name of the person. It is Li Fengjing."


    "Fang are you sure that he is the one? U mean you are not mistaken right?" She asked again in case she heard wrong the first time.


    "No, I am not mistaken.. The CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise is the one she slept with."

 Chapter 140 - Hit The Jackpot

    ************


    CHAPTER 140


    "Fang are you sure that he is the one? I mean you are not mistaken right?" She asked again in case she heard wrong the first time. How can Li Fengjin be the person her stepsister, Bai Renxiang slept with? It cannot be possible.


    "No, I am not mistaken. The CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise is the one she slept with," he confirmed his words.


    "Oh my God. This is not what I wanted to hear," she mumbled.


    "What did you say? I am sorry. I did not quiet catch you there. Please repeat what you said," Fang said.


    "It is nothing. Forget about it. Anything else. Did you find anything else other than this?" She asked.


    "Yes, I did," he replied.


    "Okay. What else did you find? Be quick I have work to do," she urged him.


    "It turns out that Li Fengjin did not know the woman he seemed to have spent the night with."


    "What do you mean by he did not know who the woman he slept with is a?" Bai Ming asked on confusion. Her brows furrowing as she wondered how a person would not know who he had an intimate relationship with.


    "He was very drunk that night so he was not aware of the identity of the person. And there is good news," Fang said.


    "What good news?"


    "Up untill date, it appears that he does not still know about the person. He is searching for her," Fang added.


    Bai Ming''s face that was pale had began to regain its colour. Her angry and shocked eyes were now replaced the happy and excited ones. She stood up in glee at the news.


    "Well that is indeed great news, Fang. I must say you did a job well done," she complimented his research.


    "What can I say Ms Bai? You hired a capable hand. Thank you for your kind words."


    "Alright then. I will need to hang up now. I will call you some other time so that I will tell you the next thing you should do."


    "Aye madam. Have a good day," he said.


    "Hmm. Same to you," Bai Ming said before she ended the call.


    Looks like things were not turning out to be as bad as she thought it would be. Her stepsister slept with the most eligible and wealthy banchelor. Bai Renxiang had hit the jackpot. She could not help but feel jealous at her stepsisters good luck.


    But Bai Ming would not let her have this one. She would make sure that Bai Renxiang continues to suffer. She, Bai Ming would make sure that Bai Renxiang would not have a chance to have the lottery, Li Fengjin.


    If Li Fengjin finds Bai Renxiang, it would be hard for her to deal with her. Bai Renxiang might even use Li Fengjin''s influence if they end up together, to steal her inheritance. If that happens, she and her mother would suffer.


    But all these are ifs. She will not let that happen. She will not let Bai Renxiang ruin her life for the second time. She will not allow Bai Renxiang to destroy what she had suffered to build up.


    NEVER.


    After sorting out her thoughts and calming her almost ranging self, she went to seat back on her chair. She rubbed her hands on her face gently and clutched lightly on her hair. She picked up her phone again and dailed a number and waited for the call to get connected.


    "Hello Mingming," Mrs Lin Ying''s voice rang out.


    "Hey mum. Afternoon," Bai Ming''s dull voice surprised Lin Ying.


    "Honey what happened? Is something wrong? Did anything happen to you at the office? Did anyone bully you?" Lin Ying bombarded her with loads of questions.


    "Nothing happened. I just got news," she said.


    "What news? News about what and from whom?"


    "News about that stupid Bai Renxiang and it iwas from Fang."


    "From Fang? About Bai Renxiang? Oh my! What did he say? Have he found out anything?" She asked.


    "Yes mum. He found something and it is very very unimaginable."


    "Okay. I am all ears. Carry on."


    "Sigh. After we discovered from Fang, the investigator I hired, about Bai Renxiang''s whereabouts and her child, I asked him to find out who she slept with that but ght when she was supposed to meet Mr Bryan," she made a deliberate pause.


    "Uh huh. Go on. I am listening," Lin Ying probed further.


    "Well he did and the person she slept with is the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise, Li Fengjin," she said.


    "WHAT?!! Li Fengjin? Are you seriously being serious right now?" Lin Ying''s eyes popped. How is that possible? It is not supposed to be possible.


    "Do I found like I am joking right now? I am drop dead serious. Even I did not believe my ears when Fang told me. It felt so.... argh. I do not even know what to say," she groaned. Recalling the news and telling her mother made her once angry self to resurface.


    "Relax honey. We just have to come up with something quickly," Lin Ying tried to calm her angry daughter down.


    "I know mum. I have those ght of something. Fang told me that based on his investigation, Li Fengjin does not know the identity of the woman he slept with because he was drunk on that night. So I thought about preventing him from finding her. In that way, she would not have anyone powerful to back her up when she comes to fight over the inheritance," she explained her plans to her mother.


    "Yes. That is a very good idea. A brilliant one at that. Since you know what to do, relax. It is not the time to fine over your stepsister, okay? But.. my God. She really did it this time and that too with such a powerful man. She has win a grand lottery but she is not aware of it," Lin Ying could not help but say.


    "That sl*t hit a jackpot, mum. We have to be very careful with whatever we do and how we do things. Li Fengjin is looking for her. So if we are going to prevent him from finding her byaybr hindering his searched, then we have to make sure he does not feel nds our or trace everything to us," she reasoned.


    Li Fengjin is a very powerful personality. If he discovers that they are stopping him from finding the woman he slept with, trouble will be brewing. He may even want to find out their purpose and once he knows, it will not even snap his fingers for them to disappear. Just one word and they might be wiped out of existence.


    "I know dear. But why is he looking for her? He should not be so bothered by looking for a woman who brought herself to him, right?" She wondered. He could easily get another girl for himself. So why take the trouble and time to find Bai Renxiang?


    "Oh mum. You are so old. Things are changing by the day. All men are the same. They like to keep women that can satisfy them. Especially if she knows what he wants,"she paused.


    "Maybe that is the reason why he is looking for her. He is afterall a playboy, remember?" She said.


    "Ahem. Right. I remember. How come you know all these things?" Lin Ying asked.


    "Duh! There are girls everywhere and men who chases after pleasure. Back when I was still in the entertainment industry, rich men only help some of those famous actress if they can properly serve them well in bed...so I heard actually. That is how I know," she answered truthfully.


    "That is another reason why men keep mistresses too," she added.


    Unknown to her, her words hit her mother pretty bad. Lin Ying could remember that that was the reason why Bai Guiren cheated on Jiang Meilin. To him, the young her was way better than his wife back then. So he would always visit her and spend lavishly on her with money.


    So hearing her daughter say that made her cringe a little. Although she did not regret sticking to him back then. It was Jiang Meilin''s fault for not knowing how to keep her man and let him be taken away from her.


    "Alright. Just relax and do your work or call Feng Yisheng. Seeing him my ght relief your stress," she said.


    "Stop teasing me mum. Alright mum. I still have some work left to do. I will see you at home," she said.


    "Okay honey. Take care of yourself, okay? Bye."


    "Bye mum." Bai Ming dropped her phone on the desk and let out a long sigh as she relaxed her back on the chair. She was giving a project to handle today and she needed to come up with a nice presentation before the end of the week. She has to impress everyone with her idea.


    Bai Ming began to work on her presentation pushing the thought of how to prevent Li Fengjin from finding Bai Renxiang at the back of her mind. If only she that Li Fengjin had already found the woman her slept with, she would have been in a frenzy by now.. Looks like Fang is not so good as he said he is.

 Chapter 141 - Surprise

    ************


    CHAPTER 141


    The stressful day at work has finally come to an end. Some employees were going home to rest while some wanted to hangout at a bar or eat out in a restaurant.


    Bai Ming was so tired. She stretched and yawned on her seat. She had not taken a break since the call from with her mother. But it was worth it. She had gone halfway through her presentation and cane up with two jewelry designs she could show off at the presentation on the coming Friday this week. She felt achieved.


    As soon as she saved her work in her computer, she shit it down, arranged her desk and started getting ready to leave the office. With everything in order, she walked out of the office and locked the door with the key before placing it inside her sling purse with her phone.


    Once she got outside the gates of the company, it was almost deserted save for about three persons waiting to hail a cab to their various destination. She sighed and brought her phone put ready to call her personal driver.


    He was supposed to be here before she came down as he knows the time that she would be off from work. This is the third time he was doing something like this. It looks like he does not like his job. Bai Ming made a mental note to tell her father to change the driver with another that would be more reasonable and diligent in his work.


    Just as she was about calling the man, her phone rang out in a sweet ringtone. Without the need of seeing the name on her screen she knew who is calling. How could she not? She personally customized this special love ringtone for this person''s number.


    She smiled girlishly as she received the call and placed on her ears. He had not even spoken yet and she was already blushing. She looked like a teenager experiencing first love. Come to think of it, he is actually her ever first love.


    "Hello Ming!" His sweet and melodious voice rang into her ears causing her to bite down on her lips.


    "He-hello Yi," was all she said. She slapped her forehead at her attitude.


    "How are you? Are you done with work?" He asked.


    "I am fine. Yes, I am done with work. I just wanted to call for my driver when you called," she said and looked down at her toe nails in her opened end nude heels.


    "Oh! Then I am right on time," he said confusing Bai Ming.


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    "Look to your right," he said.


    Bai Ming did as he told her to. Her gaze met with his even if it was from a distance. Feng Yisheng smiled and waved at her with the phone still beside his ears. Bai Ming was stunned. Since when has he been there?


    "Surprise!" He said through the call.


    Seeing as she was not reacting he decided to walk up to her. Bai Ming legs moved too as if his movement controlled hers and soon they were standing in front of each other, stating into each other''s eyes.


    Feng Yisheng was the first to break the eye contact and ended the call before keeping the phone aside in his pants pocket. Bai Ming did the same and returned her eyes back to him, her boyfriend.


    "When... when did you come here? You should have told me you were coming," she asked.


    "If I had told you then it would not be a surprise anymore. Why do you seem unhappy to see me? Should I go back?" He said and moved a step backwards but Bai Ming quickly stopped him with a hug with her face on his chest.


    "I am happy to see you. Do not go back. Your surprise will not make sense if you go," she mumbled out.


    "Hahaha," he chuckled and hugged her back. "Are you sure it just the surprise you care about or you are just trying to cover up the fact that you want us to be together?" He teasingly asked earning a smack on his shoulder.


    "Ouch. What was that for? Why did you hit me?" He pretended as if her hit pained him.


    "It is your punishment," she puffed her cheeks angrily and glared at him.


    ''Why am I getting punished for speaking the truth? You know that you are being unfair babe. You hit my already hurt shoulder," he whined.


    "You hurt your shoulder?" She asked as she looked up at him in shock.


    "Yes, I did. And thanks to you it hurts even more," he rubbed gently on it.


    "I am so sorry. I did not know you hurt your shoulder," she apologized guiltily.


    "I will forgive you on one condition," he smiled mischievously.


    "Name it."


    "It is very simple. For hurting me and for me to forgive you, you have to kiss me," he stayed out his condition.


    "What?!"


    "What? It is not like we have not shared a kiss before. Come on," he persuaded.


    "But people are staring." The both of them turned to look at the direction she was walking from and saw that indeed, they were being stared at.


    "Forget about them. Come on stop being shy. It is just a kiss."


    "F-fine," she obliged.


    Bai Ming tiptoed and snacked her lips on his. It was very quick. In fact, she just pecked him.


    "Dear, that can''t be considered as a kiss," he said.


    "But-"


    "Let me show you what is kiss is like in case you have forgotten," he said and immediately captured her small lips in a breathtaking kiss not minding the stares.


    After they were done, the two of them panted and gasped for air with their foreheads resting on each other and eyes closed.


    "Now that is how to kiss," he whispered as he caught his breath laughed out loud.


    "I hate you Feng Yisheng," she hide her beet red face in his embrace.

 Chapter 142 - Shameless

    ************


    CHAPTER 142


    Gosh! Why did he have to kiss her for so long and that too with people obviously and shamelessly staring at them. She prayed in her mind that she would not become the new topic of gossip in the company tomorrow.


    "Hey... Please keep this a secret. My girlfriend is very very shy."


    She heard Feng Yisheng tell the spectators behind her. She felt as if the ground should just open up and swallow her whole. But since it was impossible, she squeezed into his big frame to hide herself.


    "If you keep burying yourself into me, I would think you want something much more than the kiss we shared earlier on. If you can''t wait for us to get a room, my car is big enough," he whispered.


    That was it. Bai Ming could not take it anymore so she stepped hard on his feet. She was careful so as not to use the pointed end of the heels to step on him. That would have been brutal. After that she rushed away from him and went to wait for him in the car instead if enduring his teasing.


    Feng Yisheng followed after her.


    "You should have waited for me to be a gentleman and open the door for you," he said as he started the car.


    "I would have waited so that you would tease me further? No way. Besides, you are no gentleman at all," the turned her head to look out the window.


    "You can''t say that to me. I am a perfect example of gentlemanliness," he said with his chest pumped up with pride.


    "Well sorry to burst your bubble. A real gentleman will never steal a kiss from a lady and in front of people too," she attacked him.


    "Well not if that lady obviously enjoyed the kiss. If not for the need of air, I bet she would have loved it if we had continued," he responded. There was no way he would loose in a battle like this.


    "You- you are so shameless," she blushed.


    "I accept the compliment and I also accept victory over this matter. You owe me another kiss," he declared.


    "You are such a bully. I am going to tell Aunt Sue that you keep on bullying me," she pouted.


    "Sure go ahead. But do not forget to include the reason why I bullied you. You can say it like this... ahem," he cleared his throat and made a turn on the road.


    "Aunt Sue, Yisheng is a bully. I mistakenly hit his hurt shoulder and we kissed for almost forever to gain his forgiveness.... There. That will simply explain everything that led to the bullying," mimicked her voice.


    "Pfft hahahaha. That is not what I would say," she laughed at his mimicry.


    "So now it is funny." He said. But he could not hold himself from also laughing. To think that they would joke about something like a kiss. These two are really something.


    After laughing, they sighed and the car fell into a comforting silence. The two if them stared at the road as he drove them to God knows where.


    "Aha! Before I forget to ask, where are we going to?" She turned to look at him.


    "To eat dinner. I really missed eating with you so I drove down to your place of work. That was when I saw you coming down after about ten minutes. Then I called you and you know what happened afterwards," he said.


    "You waited ten minutes? Why did you not just call me so that I would quickly come to meet you?"


    "I know you were busy. So... Besides, I love waiting for you," he admitted.


    "Stop being cheesy. I was trying to prepare a good presentation for a task I was given to handle. I was so engrossed in it. I am sorry for making you wait that long," she explained and apologized.


    "There is no problem with that. I am proud to have a hard working girlfriend. Let me pamper you tonight, hmm?"


    "Alright Mr Boyfriend."


    ***


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang stayed an extra hour and thirty minutes after closing hours. When she finally left her office, the whole place was quiet. Before she knew it, Shane pulled up in front of her.


    "Hey sis," he smiled.


    "Shane? What are you doing here?" She asked as she got into the car.


    "I will be your knew driver from now on. I begged that old man to allow me to continue driving you and Little Jin to work and school. So voila," he spread his armbout a little. "Here I am," he said.


    "That is so cool. Quick let us go home before we get a call from mum and boss Jin," she said and Shane immediately accelerated into the road.


    "So, how did your day go?"


    "It was good but stressful. I went to three long meetings and read through so many files. I thank God for the break. I would have broken down from all the brain work if there was no break," she told him.


    "But I thought you would have been used to all these things by now?"


    "I am. But today was different and I would be lying if I said was prepared for it. I need to go through my schedule before I begin to work for the day," she sighed as she massaged her temples.


    "Yeah, you should. Mum and brother Shin made a huge feast tonight to celebrate little Jin''s first day at his new school," he said.


    "Really? How was his first day there? Did he look excited when the driver brought him home?" Her face kit up at the thought of it.


    "He did. I think he prefers this school that the other. He kept on rambling about the fun things they had in the playground and his teacher and also how he enjoyed the lunch mum packed for him.. I bet he can''t wait to tell you all these things."

 Chapter 143 - Chill With The Big Boys

    ************


    CHAPTER 143


    Bai Renxiang sighed in relief as the elevator opened. She and Shane walked out together and went straight to their apartment. Bai Renxiang stepped quietly into the apartment to see Bai Xiaojin writing on a piece of paper with all seriousness and Shin was looking at him.


    Shin being very sensitive, raised his head to see Bai Renxiang had arrived. Bai Renxiang placed a finger on her lips indicating that he should not make a sound to distract the little one. Shin nodded in understanding and pretended as if she had not arrived at her.


    Then she took off her shoes and tip toed to Bai Xiaojin''s back. He was writing numbers. She smiled and tickled him from behind. The unexpected attack caused Bai Xiaojin''s fingers to slip, drawing a long line to almost the middle of the paper.


    "Hahaha. Mummy...stop... Hahaha uncle Shin help me," he laughed and struggled to get out of her tickling.


    "Mummy please hahaha!"


    After much plea, Bai Renxiang finally obliged and the tickling stopped. Bai Xiaojin panted from lack of air as he spread out his legs and hands on the floor like a star fish. Bai Renxiang chuckled.


    "How is my little baby doing huh?" She asked as she sat closed to him.


    "I am doing great," he replied. "I like my new school," he added.


    "Really? Why do you like it?"


    "They have so many books on the shelf in my class. The teacher, Ms Yue, is really nice like teacher Ann. The playground has lots of fun things to play with like the seesaws, the monkey climbing thing, the slides and swings and lots more," he listed.


    "That is cool," Bai Renxiang commented as she caressed his hair.


    "Uh huh. Very cool. Oh, they also taught me how to add up and subtract numbers. Big numbers and to also multiply numbers. It was so fun. My classmates were nicer than the stupid kids in Little Stars. And then the lunch that grandma made was so delicious." He finally stopped.


    "Wow! You really enjoyed your day. That is great. It is good to hear you being all chirpy about school," she said.


    "Honey you are finally back," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Good evening mum. Where are you coming from?" She stood up to embrace her mother.


    "I just went to give some food to your aunt Yi. She asked of you and Minsheng says hi," she relayed the messages from the next apartment.


    "Oh okay. How is the store going? Did you get your supplies today?" She asked.


    "Everything is as spectacular as usual. And yes, I did get my supplies. You just arrived? Quickly go and have a bath and come out for dinner," she pushed Bai Renxiang to her room.


    "Shin go and call Shane for dinner," Jiang Meilin shouted from inside the house. Instead of going to his own apartment to call Shane, Shin called his phone.


    "Come quickly or no dinner for you," was all he said before he ended the call.


    Bai Xiaojin chuckled at his brief call. Shin just smiled and headed to the kitchen to start setting the table.


    "You know that you disobeyed grandma, right?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he took the plates from Shin''s hand and went to place them on the table.


    "She said to call and that is what I did," came Shin''s smart response of defense.


    "True.Can I also get a cell phone?" He asked cutely.


    "Why do you need a cell phone? You are a kid."


    "So that I can call you when grandma asks me to do so. Nobody likes to be stressed out," he gave a simple reason. Shin turned to look at him for sometime before continuing with what he was doing.


    "You can ask your mum about it then."


    *****


    Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang had been thinking about the waitress that spilled hot tea on him. He did not know why his mind could not stop playing the scene from that day over and over again.


    He had decided to take a walk to anywhere this evening as the weather was cool. To him, it would help in forgetting about the waitress. But it does not seem to work.


    "Dude you have to stop thinking about her," he said.


    "But why should I? She is not that bad. She is pretty, has good manners from the way she apologized that time. And not to forget, she has a good figure, voice and eyes," he continued.


    "Ha! Forget it. Just focus on enjoying your stroll Ye Chaoxiang."


    While he was walking on an almost lonely street, he saw a scene of a lady being disturbed by four guys. It seemed as if they were making her feel uncomfortable.


    "Come on now. Come and have fun with us," one guys said as he threw his hands over her shoulders. The lady stood up from the bench and attempted to leave when the three other guys blocked her path.


    "Where are you going huh? Do as he says and have fun with us. Don''t you want to chill with the big boys?" They surrounded her.


    "Let go of me. I do not want to chill with any of you. So step aside," her firm voice rang out from their midst.


    "Oh so bold. Just be good and come with us. We will just play a little game," another guy said.


    "Yeah. You are going enjoy yourself and so will we. It is a win-win situation," the first man said and held her arm.


    "I said let me go," she yanked her hand away from him.


    "Feisty now are we? We were being nice earlier. Do not blame us if we change from our friendly ways now," he warned.


    "Grab her," He gave his signal and two of them held her before she could make a move and run away. She struggled to move but their grip only tightened more. There was no escaping their tight clutches.


    "You can''t run now sweetheart.. It is time to have fun."

 Chapter 144 - Hot Doctor To The Rescue

    ************


    CHAPTER 144- Hi


    Few hours earlier.


    Ning Xiaozhi left the restaurant after their closing hours. She made sure all the doors were closed and all before the left the restaurant and hailed a cab. She decided to stop at the street before hers. She just wanted to cool off and enjoy the cool breeze.


    After walking for a while she sat down on a nearby bench to rest her feet. She took of her shoes and massaged her aching feet. Standing and attending to customers is no joke.


    The street was quiet and lonely which she loved. She did not think about anything happening to her as this street was safe because of the CCTV cameras installed.


    But who would have thought that there were still some thick skinned people here. She saw four guys that were also strolling on the quiet street. Af first she thought that they would just walk pass her, until one of them came and sat beside her on the bench.


    "Hey beautiful," he said. Ning Xiaozhi just ignored him and wore her shoes. The man smiled at her attitude and spoke again.


    "Come on now. Do not ignore me. Come and have fun with us," he said as he threw his hands over her shoulders.


    Ning Xiaozhi stood up from the bench to leave as she did not like their presence around her. As she took two steps away from the bench, another guy blocked her path. He had a stupid smirk on his face.


    "Where are you going huh? Do as he says and have fun with us. Don''t you want to chill with the big boys?" They surrounded her.


    "Let go of me. I do not want to chill with any of you. So step aside," her firm voice rang out from their midst.


    She was not liking the outcome of the situation. We''re they not afraid of getting caught on the cameras installed. And secondly, she these guys


    are huge and scary. There is no way she will be able to handle them. If it was just one, then she would not be scared. But she was not going to show her fear. It was one thing she had learned from watching movies.


    "Oh so bold. Just be good and come with us. We will just play a little game," another guy said.


    "Yeah. You are going enjoy yourself and so will we. It is a win-win situation," the first man said and held her arm. Looks like he is the leader.


    "I said let me go," she forcefully yanked her hand away from him.


    "Feisty now are we? Haha," he chuckled darkly as his eyes full of lust scanned her from top to bottom and bottom to top.


    "We were being nice earlier. Do not blame us if we change our friendly ways now," he warned before he shouted two words that scared her to get core.


    "Grab her!"


    He has already given his signal so two of the guys were quick to hold each of her arms firmly before she could make a move and run away. She struggled to move but their grip only tightened more. There was no escaping their tight clutches.


    ''Damn it,'' she cussed inwardly at her present predicament. She should not have stopped here. If only she could see the future, Ning Xiaozhi would have allowed the cab driver to drop her at her door step. So much for wanting to enjoy the cool breeze.


    "You can''t run now sweetheart. It is time to have fun," he said and licked his lips eyeing her like a piece of meat he was ready to devour.


    Just as he was about to touch her, she used her heels to step very hard on one of the men''s foot causing him to loosen his grip on her. Taking that as a cue, she quickly released herself from his girl and used her purse to hit the other one on his nose.


    "Aahh!! My nose," he shouted and held his nose in pain.


    Her actions were very quick and unexpected. It shocked the men. Even she herself was surprised at what she had done to two big guys like them. Before they could recover, she dashed to the opposite direction, where the cab had dropped her off.


    But who would have expected before she could run far, she tripped and fell. Luck was not on her side today, was it? Ning Xiaozhi winced at the stinging pain of her twisted ankle.


    "F*ck. Why do you have to twist yourself now? You should have waited for me to get far away from those guys," she cussed.


    Just then she heard the laughter and snickering of the guys behind her. She quickly stood up and wanted to run again but they surrounded her again. Every opening she wanted to escape through was blocked by either of the men with their hands spread out on both sides.


    "Not so fast b*tch. You escaped before but you can''t now," the leader said and grabbed her her hair.


    "Aahh. Let me go. That hurts you idiot. Let go of my hair," she cried out.


    "You know it will s not nice to hurt a lady," a voice rang out from behind them.


    All of them turned to looked at the intruder that had the guts to disturb their affair. Ning Xiaozhi was surprised to see that it was the hot and handsome doctor from the hospital and the restaurant. She heaved a sigh of relief while the other men sneered at Ye Chaoxiang''s untimely presence.


    "What do want you asshole?" One of them asked in annoyance.


    "Hi," Ye Chaoxiang ignored them and waved at Ning Xiaozhi with a light smile on calm face.


    "Hey. Please help me. Please help- hiss," she winced as she felt her hair behind clutched tightly.


    "Shut up b*tch," the leader scowled.


    ''Did that idiot not hear when I said it is not nice to hurt a lady? Or does he have a very volatile memory?''

 Chapter 145 - Make Me Regret

    ************


    CHAPTER 145


    Ye Chaoxiang frowned upon noticing the painful expression on her face. That jerk just had to inflict pain on the poor woman. Just when he wanted to have a nice and peaceful stroll, these goons just had to show up and bully the waitress he could not stop thinking about.


    "Let go of me you brute," Ning Xiaozhi pinched the hands holding her hair only to receive a tight hard slap on her left cheek.


    "Aahh!" She screamed due to the sudden pain on her soft cheek. The man released her hair causing to fell hard on her butt. Extra pain.


    "I said shut up his damn it. Shut the f*ck up," he roared.


    GBISH!!


    The man that slapped Ning Xiaozhi fell on the floor.


    "And I said it is not nice to hurt a lady," he bellowed.


    What just happened? The other guys asked in their minds. Their eyes were bulging from seeing their leader sprawled on the floor. Their eyes immediately fell on the tall slim but we''ll built man standing in front of their boss.


    Did this guy do that? But how and when. Ye Chaoxiang punched the leader on the face. Yeah, that is right. He moved unexpectedly fast and before anyone could say sh*t, the man was punched.


    Ye Chaoxiang half knelt beside Ning Xiaozhi. Her hair was now all over her face. She was still grieving over the pain from the slap. Ye Chaoxiang gently removed the hair from her face.


    Her eyes were bloodshot red as tears skid down her face. She was crying but her voice could not be heard. Was it from the shock of the slap or the pain?


    "Hey does your cheek still hurts?" He asked.


    Ye Chaoxiang mentally face palmed himself. ''Tsk. Does yoy need to even ask? Of course it still hurts. She does not have a wall for a face,'' he berated himself. But to his surprise, Ning Xiaozhi nodded her head to answer his stupid question.


    "It stings alot. Wuuu." Her once quite crying suddenly became audible.


    It looked as if a dam had been opened because her tears ruched down in full force. Ye Chaoxiang was speechless. Is she such a cry baby? He held in his chuckle and just patted her head to calm her down.


    "Stop crying. Pretty girls do not cry. Look, I already hit the bad guy for you," he tried to pacify her like he does to Ye Lee Ai.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the guys that suffered Ye Chaoxiang''s punch stood up with the help of his minions. They kept asking if he was okay and how fast Ye Chaoxiang was with his movement that they could not do anything to stop him from landing a punch. He shoved them away from him in anger and he saw Ye Chaoxiang petting the lady he was supposed to be having fun with if Ye Chaoxiang had not come to disturb them.


    "You b*st*rd. How dare you punch me?" The leader shouted.


    He was already fuming. First, this intruder disturbed their fun. Then secondly, he ignored him when they asked what he wanted and lastly, he had the guts to punch him. How audacious and dating of him. He is so you g to pay.


    Ye Chaoxiang just sighed at his nuisance.


    "I will be right back, okay? I just need to finish these guys off for you and then we would have and ice pack placed on your cheek," he assured her.


    Ning Xiaozhi sniffled and nodded her head in agreement. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and patted her head before he stood up. The gentle smile that was once on his face was nowhere to be found. His eyes were icy that just one look from him made the men freeze and shiver in fear.


    "I see that that blow did not help your reset your senses," Ye Chaoxiang said camly.


    "You have one last chance to back off from here without the girl and we would forget your act of stupidity just now. Or else-"


    "Or else what?" Ye Chaoxiang cut him off, angering the leader more.


    "Or else you would have a taste of my fist," the leader stated.


    "I see. But do you not think that four against one is a bit too... unfair?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Hahaha. What? Are you scared now? If you surrender we will just let you off with a few punches here and there," the second in command mocked.


    "How can I be scared of a bunch of looses being lead by I e who can''t withstand just one of my punches. Only a coward of your caliber would be scared of pigs as disgusting as the four of you weaklings." Ye Chaoxiang''s come back hit their weak spot.


    "You are so going to regret your words b*st*rd," the leader shouted.


    "Well then, I would like to see you try to land a punch on me. Show me how you want to make me regret my words," he mockingly angered them.


    And just like that, they fell into the demon''s trap. The four of them launched towards him with rage in their eyes. Ye Chaoxiang smirked at their foolishness and steadied himself for their attacks.


    The first guys threw a punch to his face. Ye Chaoxiang moved slightly to his left, caught his hand and dropped his elbow on the guys back and threw him aside. Another attacked immediately. Ye Chaoxiang sensed his moved from behind and quickly ducked, missing the flying kick.


    Then another came with a rod from God knows where, swinging it at Ye Chaoxiang. He dodged and dodged the slashes from the rod. He unknowingly let his guard down, making an opening for him to be held from behind by the one that threw the flying kick he avoided earlier.


    And before we know it.


    WHOOSH!


    "Watch out!"


    GBISH!!


    "Noooo!!"


    ******


    Hey guys. Happy New month. I have seen and read all your votes and comments. Thank you for the support throughout last month, January. It was awesome and I appreciate your efforts. Please keep reading and enjoying. Also do not stop voting, commenting and most of all... reviewing.. I love you guys.

 Chapter 146 - Revenge

    ************


    CHAPTER 146


    "Hey watch out," Ning Xiaozhi shouted.


    GBISH!!


    "Aaahhh!!" She screamed when she saw the rod swinging towards Ye Chaoxiang''s direction.


    Ye Chaoxiang cursed mentally at his lack of alertness. But there is no way he is going to let that rod touch him. So on impulse, he use his strength to quickly turn the guy holding him so that they were now in each other''s position and.


    POW


    CRACK


    He screamed in pain. He had received the hit from the rod in place of Ye Chaoxiang. The third guy with the rod had his eyes wide at the outcome. His surbodinate was severely injured because of him. He dropped his rod in attempt to rush up to him, but Ye Chaoxiang was not going to let him slide.


    "Tsk tsk. Take it from me. You should never allow yourself to be distracted when you are in a fight," he advised before landing a heavy punch on the guy''s face.


    That one punch is enough to send him unconscious. Ye Chaoxiang let out silent sigh of relief. That just now was a close call. A very very close one. Then he heard a clapping sound from behind him. He turned around to see the cowardly leader smiling stupidly as he clapped away.


    *Clap clap clap*


    "That is very impressive dude," he said.


    "You do not need to say it. I know how awesome I am."


    0_0


    Who shamelessly accepts a compliment and that too from an enemy. This guy is really something.


    "Are you scared now? I really need to take care of that beautiful woman you hit and you are wasting my time," Ye Chaoxiang said as he checked his wristwatch for the time. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi could not help but blush at his remarks. He thinks she is beautiful. That is great news for Ning Xiaozhi. Enough to cool down the stinging on her cheek for a few seconds before it started again.


    "Let me wipe that proud talk off of your lips," then he attacked.


    Punches to the left and right, flying kicks, jabs and strikes with an uppercuts. Ye Chaoxiang avoided all those effortlessly and landed brutal punches on the man''s ribs, face and abdomen. Blood flew out of the leader''s mouth.


    He had begun to see stars but Ye Chaoxiang was not yet satisfied. He yanked hard on the man''s hair and dragged him to Ning Xiaozhi. Ning Xiaozhi was perplexed at his actions. She took two steps away from them.


    "Stop being scared of this imbecile. I brought him to you for revenge. Hit him with twice the amount of strength he hit you with. On the same place," Ye Chaoxiang pointed to the man''s left cheek.


    The man trembled in fear. He shook his head and struggled to break free from Ye Chaoxiang''s grip. But all his efforts were futile. Instead, Ye Chaoxiang tightened his grip more and turned his left cheek to face Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Hiss. Aahh. Please...please spare me. I will never do it again. Please have mercy on me. Please," he begged.


    "Now is not the time to let down your ego. Brace yourself like a man and bravely received the slap. There would be not next time for you to think if you should do it again or not," he reprimanded the leader and turned to her.


    "Do it," he coaxed her into getting her revenge for the pain.


    Ning Xiaozhi looked at the man and then to Ye Chaoxiang. He gave her an assured smile. Being assured, she steeled herself.


    PAK


    She landed a slap on the man''s awaiting face. Ye Chaoxiang smiled like a proud teacher that was happy that his student could learn a certain move he had been teaching.


    "Make sure your path never cross hers. If you see her coming the same way as you, you follow somewhere else. Am I clear?" He bellowed.


    "Ye-yes sir. Very clear," he nodded vigorously.


    Ye Chaoxiang threw him aside. He sighed and turned back to Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Does your cheek still hurt?" He asked.


    "No, it does not," he answered absentmindedly. Ye Chaoxiang lightly touched the inflammed part on her left cheek and she winced.


    "Now that is better. At least I know you are still in pain, lair. Tsk. Follow me."


    He grabbed her purse that was on the floor and her hands and moved. Ning Xiaozhi winced again gaining his attention.


    "What? Are you hurt anywhere else?" He asked with pure concern laced in his voice.


    "It is nothing. My ankle just hurt a little from the fall earlier," she said in a small voice.


    "Thank you for saving me. Do not worry. I can just walk home. My house is not that far from here," she collected her purse and bowed.


    "Thank you for helping once again. I will treat you when you come to the restaurant next time," she smiled before limping away from him.


    Ye Chaoxiang sighed as he shook his head. She is definitely not okay and she is busy putting bup a painless front in front of him.


    "Women are so complicated. For Christ''s sake, can she not just obediently follow me to a nearby pharmacy? Argh forget it," he took long strides towards and before she could process her thoughts, her legs were no longer on the ground. To avoid falling butt flat on the ground she quickly wound her hands around his neck.


    "What are you doing? Please put me down. I..I can walk on my own. You do not have to carry me," she protested and looked up at him.


    She froze instantly. His eyes freezed her. It left no room for arguments. Her face heated up because of his intent state. She quickly averted her gaze away from his.


    ******


    Hey guys. I have seen and read all your votes and comments. Thank you for the support throughout last month, January. It was awesome. I appreciate your efforts. Please keep reading and enjoying. Also do not stop voting, commenting and most of all... reviewing.. I love you guys.

 Chapter 147 - Met And Locked

    ************


    CHAPTER 147


    "What are you doing? Please put me down. I..I can walk on my own. You do not have to carry me," she protested.


    Ye Chaoxiang ignored her protest and turned back towards the direction of the pharmacy store. Ning Xiaozhi felt embarrassed. Why can''t he just listen to her.


    "Where are you taking me?" She asked curiously.


    "To a pharmacy store I saw on my way here. It is not that far just two minutes from here," he answered.


    "What? A pharmacy store. Please put me down. People will see us," her eyes widened.


    "So what of they see us? You hurt your leg so it is only normal for me to carry you. Besides, not many people care if they see a guy carrying a lady."


    Soon they neared the pharmacy store. Although not many people looked at them as he had said earlier, but they still got stares and it was embarrassing. She hid her face in his neck to hide her red face.


    Ye Chaoxiang chuckled at her actions. Girls are way too shy. He was supposed to hate it but surprisingly, he did not when she was being shy. To be honest, it kind of made him want to see her shy face.


    Soon enough, they reached the pharmacy store. Ye Chaoxiang placed her gently on the bench beside the store.


    "Wait here for a little while. I will be back shortly," he said before he disappeared I to the pharmacy store. She sighed and patted her chest to pacify her beating heart. Then later she, fanned her face.


    "Oh my gosh! He is so hot," she mumbled. She examined her sprained ankle and cursed those men.


    If not for them her ankle would have not being in bad shape as it is now. But if not for them, she would have not being with her hot and handsome doctor. She was also thankful for his timely arrival. She shivered at the thought of what would have happened to her if he had not shown up and stopped them.


    Just as she was lost in thoughts, Ye Chaoxiang came out from the pharmacy store and sat facing her. He placed the things he bought from the store between them and took out an ice pack and an ointment.


    "Did you wait for long?" He asked to gain her attention from whatever she was thinking about.


    "No, I did not," she answered and turned to look at the things he brought.


    Ye Chaoxiang lifted her chin so that they were now facing each other. He tucked away her hair that covered her red cheek behind her ear.


    "This will help it cool down a little before I rub the ointment," he said before he gently placed the ice pack on her left slapped cheek. Ning Xiaozhi retracted her face from the contrast of her cheek and the ice pack.


    "Please bear with it and stay still," he said softly before he placed it back on her cheek.


    "Ouch. It is so cold and... comforting," she said.


    "That is what it a supposed to do," he said and waited for sometime before he removed it.


    "No don''t remove it," she whined.


    "Tsk. Stop being a baby. I have to apply the ointment," he chided her.


    "Stop being a mean doctor," she retorted with a side pout.


    Ye Chaoxiang just shook his head at her. She reminded him of his little princess at home. She would always give him a hard time if he was treating any injury she got from her rough play. He took his handkerchief from his pocket and dabbed gently on the spot to wipe off the moistness from the ice pack. Then he rubbed the ointment on her cheek. He was slow, gentle and very close to her. She could feel his breath on her and perceive his cologne. It was fresh and nerve calming.


    Then their eyes met and locked. Ye Chaoxiang''s fingers that were massaging the ointment into her cheek stop. It seemed as if time had stop for the both of them. He was mesmerized by her... everything. Her eyes, her brows, her long lashes, her nose and her lips. Oh her lips. They looked kissable. His lips felt dry so he wet them with his tongue.


    Gosh. Just her face alone made his throat dry. His eyes wondered its way back up to her eyes. Then she blinked. It was as if a butterfly flapped it''s wings. So pretty and attractive. His mind were already dropping fantasies. But before anything could happen and he ends up disgracing himself and look like a pervert, he quickly looked away from those bewitching eyes and moved backwards.


    He cleared his throat and started packing back the ointment. He was scolding and reprimanding himself. Why was he behaving strangely with a woman he was just meeting for the third time?


    Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi''s gave was red from what just happened. Did they just stare at each other for more than ten seconds? She was keeping count before but she lost it. How could she not? This guy is totally gorgeous. This guy is totally gorgeous. And the way he licked his lips. It was goddamn sexy.


    She could not believe that she was almost seduced. And did she see the way he looked at her. Especially her lips or was she just imagining things. It was as if he wanted to...kiss her.


    Ning Xiaozhi felt disappointed within herself. She thought that she would experience a sparking kiss with a hot and handsome guy that she seemed to have a huge crush on. She could only push that feeling out of her head. His actions right now looked cute.


    He is trying to act normal and keeps himself distracted with the bag he brought from the pharmacy store. So he can also be cute? Looks like he is the full package. It would be nice if she had a boyfriend like him.


    ''Gasp.. What if he likes me already?'' A thought popped up in her mind.

 Chapter 148 - Boyfriend Material

    ************


    CHAPTER 148


    Ning Xiaozhi kept on thinking about the fact that he might already like her. She felt giddy by this thought. Ye Chaoxiang cleared his throat again.


    "Ahem. Your ankle. Let me see it," he said.


    Ning Xiaozhi took off her shoes and raised her ankle to his awaiting hand. He placed her leg on his laps and examined it. It looked red against her pale white skin. He pressed it a little earning and ''ouch'' from Ning Xiaozhi. He took another ointment and applied it on the place were she felt the pain and then he massaged it.


    Ning Xiaozhi just admired the way he gently took care of her. She hd a dreamy expression on her face as she continued looking. After a while of massaging and packing up, he help her wear her shoe and placed her feet on the floor. He stood up and went to squat in front of her.


    She was stunned. What is he doing now? This guy is full of surprises. He has been wowing her since their meeting this evening. The way he fought, spoke, carried her, attended to her and now this. He is a perfect example of a boyfriend material.


    Seeing as his back did not have any weight on it, he slightly turned to look at her. He saw her surprised and confused expression. Is it not obvious that he wants to piggy back her?


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Hop on and let us go," he said.


    "But-"


    "No buts. Just hop on," she heard him say. Without protesting, she hopped on his back.


    "Hold on tight," he said before he stood up. Ning Xiaozhi gasped and tightened her hands around his neck.


    "Do you intend to suffocate me?" He asked her. Ning Xiaozhi loosened her hands in his neck and muttered an apoplogy.


    "Point out the direction," he said and pointed her finger forward and he started walking. None if them spoke. Ning Xiaozhi could feel heart heart pounding rapidly in her ears and the same applied to Ye Chaoxiang.


    Ning Xiaozhi inner self was doing a happy dance for fulfilling one of her fantasies. While Ye Chaoxiang''s inner self was raising a glass of champagne for his job well done of saving a damsel in distress.


    After ten minutes walk, her house was now in sight. She sighed in relief.


    "Don''t you think that it is time to put me down? I weigh quiet alot," she mumbled.


    "I know because I am the one carrying you. But I am way stronger than I look," he said.


    "Did you just call me fat?" She asked in disbelief.


    Ning Xiaozhi was not expecting that response. She thought he would be like those romantic guys that would say that she does not weigh a thing. But of you look on the bright side or deeper I to his sentence, he is honest and does not minds her weight because he is strong enough to lift her. She kept on assuring herself in her mind with these thoughts.


    "Is this your apartment?" He asked seeing as she was lost in thoughts.


    "Huh?" Ning Xiaozhi snapped out of her thoughts and looked at him. She only heard his voice and not what he said.


    He shook his head and repeated his question. "I asked did this is your apartment."


    Ning Xiaozhi then looked at the house they were standing in front of. It is indeed her house.


    "Hmm. It is. You can let me down now so that I can open the door," she said and this time he agreed and gently let her down. Ning Xiaozhi took the key from her purse and opened the door.


    "Would you like to come in for a cup of coffee or noodles at least," she asked.


    "If you do not mind," he said placing the ball in her court. She then ushered him in and lead him to living room. Ye Chaoxiang was impressed with her place and taste. It was not too qirly and it gave off a warm vibe. For someone who works as a waitress, this house is big. Maybe she has another job that pays well.


    "Do you live alone?" He asked could not help but ask since he did not see anybody in the house. No one came to welcome her and all that.


    "Yes, I do. Why did you ask?" She asked back.


    "I just did not expect you to be living alone, that''s all," he answered.


    "Oh. Have a seat while I make the coffee," she said but Ye Chaoxiang followed her in the name of safety precautions. He sat on one of the tall stools and rested on the kitchen counter as he took in the appearance of the kitchen.


    "You have a nice place," he commented to break the silence.


    "Thank you very much," she appreciated. She quickly took out some veggies from the refrigerator and started washing and chopping. She was fast and he admired it. Soon enough, the noodles and the coffee was ready. She dishes out the noodles in two separate bowls, brought the coffee and passed him chopsticks.


    "Thank you for the food," he said.


    "You are welcome. Have a taste and tell me how it is," she said. Ye Chaoxiang nodded and dug in.


    "Hmm. This is great," he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Really? Yes!" She rejoiced making Ye Chaoxiang to laugh.


    "Wow. I would never have thought that I delicate woman like you can cook," he said.


    "Oh come on. I am not that delicate. Why do everybody think of me that way? It is so annoying," she groaned.


    "But it''s the truth and that is why you should not walk alone in a quiet street," he pointed out.


    "That quiet street is always secured with cameras. I wonder what happened today. Anyway, I don''t want to think about what happened back there," she said.


    "Let''s talk your name.. I should at least know the name of the person that saved my life."

 Chapter 149 - Friends

    ************


    CHAPTER 149


    "Let us talk your name. I should at least know the name of the person that saved my life," Ning Xiaozhi changed the topic.


    "Sorry for my lack of manners. It''s Ye Chaoxiang," he said.


    "Ye Chaoxiang. Cool name," she said with a light smile as she repeated his name as if she was memorizing it.


    "What about yours?" He asked in return.


    "Oh. My name is Xiaozhi. Ning Xiaozhi, but I would prefer if my friends just calls me Xiaozhi. At least we are friends, right?" she asked


    "Are we? I mean... do you want me to be your friend?"


    "Of course? Who does not want to be friends with their knight in shining armor?" She asked the obvious.


    "Knight in shining armor?" He raised his brows at her.


    "Uh huh. Is something wrong with that? Do you not want to be a knight to a pretty princess like me?" She asked.


    "Hiss. Are you flirting with me right now?" Ye Chaoxiang tilted his head to his left a little as he asked.


    "Is it working?" She questioned back, her face now brighter than before.


    "You... You are very bold for princess," he chortled and sipped his tea.


    "I never said I was timid, did I?" She smiled as she admired his own smile.


    "No. But I doubt if you were this bold when I carried you to that pharmacy store," he said.


    Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes widened. Her face began to heat up.


    "That was.... Well every girl would feel embarrassed if a guy carries them like that and that too in public," she defended herself.


    "Yeah. I know."


    Then silence came down like a curtain over them. Ye Chaoxiang had finished eating and his coffee was almost done but he still felt reluctant to gulp the remaining content and leave.


    For some reason, he liked being with her. He enjoys her company. Just once that he has had an easy going conversation with a woman that he is not related to and it does not involve sex or work. He shook his head at his own realization.


    Ye Chaoxiang sighed and finished the remaining coffee in the cup. He then looked at back at her only to find her looking at him. He furrowed his brows in amusement.


    "What? Is there something on my face?" He asked.


    "No, nothing," she snapped back.


    "Ahem. Let me help you with the dishes at least before I go," he said and picked up their plates and cups before moving to the sink to wash them.


    Ning Xiaozhi eyes followed him till the sink and watched as he washed the dishes. So elegant and hot in everything he does. Even the way he eats and lifts his cup to his lips speakers volumes of his life style.


    After her was done, he wiped his hands and went back to the place he sat.


    "I guess u have to go now," he said.


    "Oh alright. Let me see you off then," she said and followed him to the door, opened it and he stepped out.


    "Do not forget about my treat at the restaurant for saving me," she reminded him.


    "I definitely will not. But instead of the place you work, why don''t we just go somewhere else?" He asked much to her surprise.


    "I just figured that it would be kind of awkward if we ate at your work place," he quickly cleared up.


    "Yeah. You have got a valid point there," she agreed.


    "Hmm. See you whenever you are ready to treat me to..." He paused as he did not know what she would be treating him to.


    "To dinner. But I do not have your number or know your place to let you know about the time and place," she reasoned.


    "Oh right. Here. Just put your number. I will call when I get home so that you can have mine too," he passed his phone to her. Ning Xiaozhi''s fingers swiftly danced in the keypad of his phone as she input her number. She passed it back to him and he saved it as Xiaozhi.


    "Alright. I will see you next time for dinner then," he asked.


    "Yeah. Our first date as friends," she smiled cheekily at him making him smile too.


    "Good night Xiaozhi."


    "Good night Chaoxiang," she waved as he left. When the both of them were out of each other''s sight, they sighed and smiled stupidly. Ye Chaoxiang jogged back home while Ning Xiaozhi went to take a shower before going to bed. Tonight was her best night so far. That is apart from the part where those for hooligans troubled her. The rest was simply fantastic.


    Finally, Ye Chaoxiang got home. He himself went to take a shower and got ready to call his little princess. But wait. He promised to call HER. Sitting in front of his opened laptop, he called Ning Xiaozhi. It rang three times before a sweet pleasant voice rang out.


    "Hello."


    "Hey. It is me, Ye Chaoxiang," he said.


    "Oh hey. You are already at home?" She asked.


    "Yeah. Not quiet long. It should be about ten minutes now since I arrived," he answered and switched on his laptop.


    "Oh that quick? Are you leaving nearby or you took a can?" She was surprised at the speed. From the timing which is already thirty minutes to nine, her left her place when it was like five or ten minutes past eight. So it took him twenty-five or twenty minutes to get to his own apartment. So it is either he lives close by or he took a cab.


    "Not really. I kind of jugged back home. My house is like four junctions from yours and I have long legs," he explained.


    "Oh I get it now. So this is your number," it was more of a statement than a question.


    "Yeah it is."


    "Okay. I am going to save it after the call ends," then she paused.


    "Good my knight in shining armor," she teased him.


    "Hmm. Good night my bold princess."

 Chapter 150 - Creepy Smile

    ************


    CHAPTER 150


    "Good my knight in shining armor," she teased him.


    "Hmm. Good night my bold princess," he played along and they ended the call.


    He sighed again. Geez, he has been sighing alot lately. To correct that, he has been sighing since their second meeting at the restaurant. Sigh. What a night.


    Just then, Ye Chaoxiang received a video call from Ye Lee Ai. His head immediately whipped towards his phone to check the time. His eyes widen at the realization bod the time.


    Yikes! It is already way past Ye Lee Ai''s bed time. And the worst part is that she called by herself. That means she was already tired of waiting for his call so she decided to call. Ye Chaoxiang prepared himself for some scolding. He quickly answered the call.


    "Daadddy!!!" Ye Lee Ai shouted. Ye Chaoxiang quickly reduced the volume on the laptop.


    "Don''t you dare reduce the volume, you hear me. You deserve to have your eardrums exploded," she said. The little chipmunk''s face was as red a fresh pepper


    "I am so so-"


    "Hold it right there. Keep your sorry to yourself, you promise breaker. Do you how long I have been waiting for daddy to call? I have been waiting almost two hours after dinner. I am supposed to be sleeping by now," she glared daggers at him with a pout.


    "I know and I am very sorry. Something cropped up and..."


    "Nothing cropped up, okay? I know nothing cropped up because work at the host is in City S is not as hetic and time consuming as in City X. So you were not busy with work," then she paused as realization dawned on her.


    "Is the things that cropped up more important than me? I thought.... I thought you said you live Little Ai? Do you also want to leave Little Ai like mummy and daddy did?" This time her shining ash coloured eyes became dull and blurry due to the tears that had gathered.


    Ye Chaoxiang was surprised at the turn of invent. He cursed himself for forgetting such important stuff. This was what he had never wanted to happen.


    He knows that Ye Lee Ai is an insecure kid. He had tried to make her believe that he would never leave her like her parents. At that time, Ye Lee Ai had been constantly having dreams of her parents'' accident and him and everyone else leaving her.


    Things got more complicated when he was told that he would be transferred to City S Hospital and is expected to stay there for a long period of time. Even though Ye Lee Ai is now older by three years, he still found it hard to coax her to agree to let him leave.


    The little girl thought that he wanted to use that as a means to leave her because he did not love her anymore. It was not untill he talked her into understanding that it was just a job and he would definitely come back. He even promised to video call her everyday when he was not busy and just normal calls when was extremely tired from work.


    But now he might have broken the promise. To coax through devices might be hard. But he had to try right?


    "Daddy does not love Little Ai anymore, right? If daddy does not love Little Ai, then everyone does not love Little Ai," he heard her say.


    "Ye Lee Ai," he called out softly.


    "Hmm," she answered.


    "Do you really think that daddy does not live you anymore?" He asked. Without waiting for her reply he continued to speak.


    "If you think I do not love you then why did I even think to adopt you in the first place? Why did I allow you to come and visit me here? I would have just left the country and you would not even know. Why would I bother to call you up till yesterday, hmm?" He asked.


    Ye Lee Ai just remained silent with her head down. She was fiddling with the ear of her Teddy Rennie like always. From her silence, it looks as if she has over thought the situation.


    ''When would you learn to grow up?'' She scolded herself.


    "So do you still think that daddy does not love you anymore?" He asked. Ye Lee Ai shook her head.


    "I am sorry. Little Ai promise to never doubt daddy''s for me again," she said in a small guilty voice.


    "Pinky promise," he smiled and showed his pinky finger.


    "Hmm. Pinky promise," she showed her own little pinky finger.


    "So go to bed now," he said.


    "But-"


    "Do not worry. I will not end the call," he assured her. Ye Lee Ai nodded and rushed to her bed. She placed her tablet and the teddy bear on the bed before she climbed up. After perfectly tucking herself in, she positioned the tablet beside her and turned to face it.


    "Daddy?"


    "Hmm."


    "What made you almost forget about our call?" She asked cutely.


    "Ahem ahem. Well, I..."


    "No lying remember," she quickly said seeing as he was delaying his words. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled.


    "Alright. No lying. I saved someone today," he said.


    "Really? Who was it? How did you save the person? What did you save the person from?" She asked so many questions.


    "Hey hey hey. Relax. Ask your questions slowly."


    "Okay. Is the person a girl or a boy?"


    "A girl. " He answered.


    "Is she pretty? How old is she?" Ye Lee Ai asked in excitement.


    "She is very pretty. She should be in the same age group as mine. Oh yes. She as big as your aunty Ren from the hospital," he said.


    "Really? Wow. Daddy is a hero," she gave him a thumbs up. "What happened to the pretty aunty then?"


    "Hmm. Some bad and ugly boys were troubling her so I helped her out. I beat senses into their heads. Although she hurt her ankle and her face. But as a doctor I treated her and took her home. Oh and then she offered me a cup of coffee and noddles. We became friends, chatted, exchanged numbers and planned for our first friendly date," he narrated.


    "Daddy?" Ye Lee Ai''s voice called.


    "Yes honey."


    "Why do you have that creepy smile on your face?"

 Chapter 151 - Important Discussion

    ************


    CHAPTER 151


    "What happened to the pretty aunty then?" Ye Lee Ai asked curiously. She loved the fact that her father saved someone. I mean, which kid would not be happy that their dad can be considered as a super hero?


    "Hmm. Some bad and ugly boys were troubling her so I helped her out. I beat some senses into their heads.


    "Wow. Daddy is so cool," she praised.


    "Of course I am. Although, she hurt her ankle and her face. But as a doctor I treated her and took her home. Oh and then she offered me a cup of coffee and noddles. We became friends, chatted, exchanged numbers and planned for our first friendly date," he narrated.


    "Daddy?" Ye Lee Ai''s voice called.


    "Yes honey."


    "Why do you have that creepy smile on your face?"


    Ye Chaoxiang froze. What smile? Is he smiling right now? He touched his face, especially the sides of his lips and discovered that he is indeed smiling. Instead of his smile to drop, it widened. Just the thought of her now is enough to make him smile.


    "Daddy! Stop smiling like that."


    "Why? How am I smiling? I thought you liked it if I smile more than me being emotionless," he said.


    "Yes. But you are smiling like uh... What do aunt Yumi call dad that day?" She thought as she rubbed her chin.


    "Ah ha! I got it. A lovestruck fool. You are smiling like a lovestruck fool," she pointed out.


    "What? Yumi said that? To who? And why did she say it in your presence?" He asked.


    "What do you mean in my presence? I am a big girl. Besides, it was papa who was staring at mama with love filled eyes," she said.


    "Sigh. I wonder what else you will be hearing in my absence," he shook his head.


    Ye Chaoxiang noticed that Ye Lee Ai''s eyes were dropping and she has been yawning at intervals.


    "I think it is time for you to sleep. You still have to go to school tomorrow and we do not want you to sleep in class," he said.


    "Hmm. But do you like that pretty aunty you saved?" She still asked.


    "I do not know honey. I will just let things take their course and just go with the flow and be natural," he gave an honest reply.


    "You have to tell me how your date goes okay? Good night Daddy." Then her eyes dropped close.


    "I will. Good night honey." Ye Chaoxiang just stared at his sleeping baby. He sighed and ended the call before going to sleep.


    *****


    Click Clock


    Click Clock


    The sound of high heeled shoes could be heard in the quiet passage to the principal''s office. Just as the front of the door that had a sign of ''The Principal'' written on it, the noise stopped. A fair slender hand knocked on the door and a deep authoritative voice could be heard from behind the door.


    "Come in." And push, the door opened from the outside and in came a woman in navy blue body con dress stopping just above her knees. The woman had her hair falling on her shoulders and on her back. She had adorned herself in her expensive jewelries. Just one look at her and one would know that she was from a high class rich family.


    "Mrs Su! To what do I owe this visit?" The principal, Mr Yang asked. He knows her. Of course he knows. She is from a noble family.


    "Greetings to you Mr Yang. I have something important I would like to discuss with you. It is of utmost importance," Mrs Su said.


    "Oh is it? Then, have a seat please," he pointed the chair opposite his.


    "Why thank you Mr Tang," she said and sat down elegantly.


    "So, Mr Su said that what she has to discuss is very important?" He asked to be on clearer grounds.


    "Yes, it is. You would thank me for it," she assured.


    "Let me hear it then," he said and leaned back into his seat.


    "This is not a small matter, Mr Tang. Know that whatever I say is for the benefit of the children in your school," she started.


    "Hmm. Go on. I am all ears," he nodded.


    "Very good then. I shall not delay any further and go straight to the point. There is a new student that has been accepted into your school. Bai Xiaojin is his name," she said.


    Mr Tang paused for some seconds. Of course he remembered that name. It was just yesterday that the boy was enrolled.


    "Yes, Mrs Su. There is a child bearing that name in this school. But what about it?" He asked.


    "I am getting there Mr Tang. You see that child is a... bad egg," she said.


    "What? What do you mean? Why did you say so? It is a child you are talking about here," he said with a frown on his face.


    "That is what I thought. But remember that one should not judge a book by its'' cover. You see that kid, as I believe, lacks proper home training because of his parent. His mother is a whore."


    0_0


    ''Does this woman know who she is talking about? I doubt that she does. How can that refined woman be a whore. She is related to Mr Jiang, I believe. Seeing as Mr Charlie himself came with her and her son. He even referred to the little boy as young master when we discussed. I must be very careful with what I say and not say,'' he thought.


    "That child is uncultured. He was even expelled in his previous school when he fought my son, Su Quan because he did not want to play with him. But I do not know what happened and Mr Kang raised the punishment by allowing him to resume school the very next day," she kept on talking.


    ''Of course Mr Kang will bring him back to the school.. He knows whose wrath he would be facing.''

 Chapter 152 - Furious

    ************


    CHAPTER 152


    In Emperor''s Enterprise, the highest floor, Li Fengjin was going through some files when he heard a knock on his door. He sighed in anger. ''Why can I not just observe a while day in this office without any disturbance? Must I ask to be left alone? Whoever it is, it better be very important or else heads will roll,'' he muttered to himself before allowing the person to come in.


    "I am sorry for the disturbance boss. But if I kept this away from you my head will roll," Wang Tingxiao immediately said before his boss would begin to lash out at him.


    "What is it then? What is so important that can''t wait till later?" He asked icily.


    "It appears that the mother of the not Bai Xiaojin got into a fight with, is currently with the principal of the new school which we have also found" he informed Li Fengjin.


    "So? What if she is there? How does that affects me in any way?" He asked annoyingly. Is this what he was disturbed for? This is totally unbelievable.


    "It does not affect you boss, but it may affect the boy, Bai Xiaojin," Wang Tingxiao reasoned out.


    "And you told me to find out the school he is currently attending," he added the last part.


    "Argh. Women are so troublesome," he said and stood up front his seat. He took his suit jacket which he had previously hanged and threw his keys to Wang Tingxiao.


    "Drive to the new school as soon as possible. We need to deal with a certain bug," he said with a frown on his handsome face.


    "Yes boss." Wang Tingxiao respectfully and quietly followed Li Fengjin to the car park in the company and they zoomed off.


    ******


    Meanwhile, Mrs Su continued bad mouthing Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin and the more words she spoke, the more Mr Tang could not belief his ears. He was now certain that the Ms Bai he saw is totally different from the one this Mrs Su is talking about.


    "I believe that that whore that calls herself Ms Bai must have slept with Mr Kang to make him allow her son to get back to the school then. Do not be fooled by her looks Mr Tang," he heard her say.


    "Remove that Bai Xiaojin boy from this school or else one of the children will be hurt just like mine and parents would not like that. I understand that you are a man. But do not fall into her seduction and-"


    BAM!!


    "Enough," Mr Tang slammed his two hands on the desk and stood up. Due to the force a d speed he used to get up, his chair fell backwards with a loud thud.


    Mrs Su was shocked at his rage. What had she said wrong? She was just letting him know the dangers or rather the outcome of letting the Bai kid school here.


    "I believe I said nothing wrong for Mr Tang to be this furious," she still held her head high based in her status in the society.


    "To hell with your ''believes'' Mrs Su," he raised his voice. What in the name of Christ is wrong with this woman?


    "Oh my!" She jolted in shock yet again at his words and his behaviour.


    "Mr Tang mind the words you speak to me. You have no right to raise your voice at me. You know who I am," she stated.


    Her claims made Mr Tang even more furious. She just added more fuel to the fire.


    "Of course I know who you are. I know perfectly well who you are. You are woman with a vicious tongue," he pointed out.


    "And rights you say? You said I have no rights to raise my voice at? Well guess what ''Mrs'' Su?" He said.


    "You do not also have the right to make decisions for me and tell me how to run my school. I decide who leaves and who comes whenever I want. And I will only do that when it is necessary and not by the person''s past record," he said.


    "This is a school Mrs Su. Mind what you say and about whom," he added.


    "Mr Tang I am only here to advise you. That woman, Ms Bai and her son only bring trouble," Mrs Su said as she also stood up to match with his piercing gaze with hers.


    "Well thank you but I do not need it. Not now not ever. Your child is not even enrolled in this school, Mrs Su. I suggest you pass the advice to someone else."


    "Gasp. Mr Tang how dare you speak to me in such manner?" Her face was already red from embarrassment. She is Mrs Su for goodness'' sake. He is supposed to fear her and listen to every word she says and adhere to it.


    "You are in my territory Mrs Su. Maybe if I was in your property I would bow my head to you. I would rather not entertain you any further than to offend Mr Jiang. It is high time you left," he said and pointed towards the door


    "The door is behind. Please see yourself out. Thank you," he said and picked up his chair and sat down.


    Mrs Su clenched her hands so tight that her knuckles turned white. I bet her nails has marked her palm due to too much clenching. Well, that is her own cup of tea, right? She was more than furious. In anger, she picked her purse she kept on the chair and dashed put of the office. Mr Tang could only sigh and massaged his temples. Ah! He missed his wife. He wished he was at home so that he could request a head massage from his wife.


    ****


    Hey guys. How are you enjoying the book? Please keep on reading and voting and to jot forget to drop your comments and reviews. I appreciate your efforts.. Love you all.

 Chapter 153 - Warning

    ************


    CHAPTER 153


    As soon as Mrs Su left his office, she breathing was laboured. Her eyes red and glaring. She felt like ripping someone''s head off. She walked way and went straight to the car waiting beside the school gate for her.


    The chaffuer quickly came down and opened the back seat door for her. Once Mrs Su sat herself, she threw her purse to her side and relaxed her head on the headrest of the seat.


    "Drive straight home," she ordered as she massaged her temples from thinking about what the principal, Mr Tang said.


    ''What did he mean by offending Mr Jiang? What has Mr Jiang got to do with this whole issue?'' She thought. This has started to stress her out. Just then, something striked her thoughts.


    "Is that Ms Bai somehow related to Mr Jiang? As in ''The Mr Jiang''?" She mumbled to herself.


    "So that must be reason why that stupid and corrupt Mr Kang accepted the kid back into the school." Mrs Su busied herself with her thoughts, not knowing the trouble that awaits her on her way.


    It had not been up to an hour that they left the school. The car was moving steadily on a seldomly used road when they were cornered by four black cars, fully tinted. The driver acted quickly on reflex and stepped on the brakes to avoid collusion with the black cars.


    Mrs Su that had her eyes closed jerked forward, almost hitting her head on back of the driver''s seat. Her eyes, wide opened with her hair scattered all over her face. That was a close call. She arranged her hair as she shouted at the driver.


    "What is wrong with you? Have you lost your driving skills already? You almost had me killed," she kept on ranting and venting her anger on the poor driver that was still in shock himself.


    He still kept his gaze on the black cars and saw how a man in black stepped out and opened the back door for someone, seemingly his boss. The driver could not believe whatnot rather whom he saw.


    "Is that not young master Li?" He voiced out his thoughts, halting Mrs Su''s rage and turning her mute and confused.


    "What young master Li? Stop making up excuses for your idiotic actions. How can you see the young master of the Li dynasty? Quit day dreaming and drive me home," she complained.


    Meanwhile, Li Fengjin came down as well as the other men in the three cars. As per his orders, they surrounded Mrs Su''s car. Not understanding what was going on, she stepped out of her car and to her surprise, it was him. The young master of the Li dynasty stood proudly under the sun.


    Li Fengjin took of his dark shade and walked straight up to the woman. He stared her down with a hint of disgust in his stare.


    "Young...you g master Li what brings you here?" She asked what was on her mind in respect and carefulness if her words. She did not want to face the wrath of this man.


    "Mrs Su it is not all places you poke your nose into," he started.


    "I am sorry. I do not quiet get what you are saying. What do you mean by that statement, young master Li?" Mrs Su asked with furrowed brows.


    "I do not explain words to just anybody. Also you do not need to understand because you know very well what I am talking about. Keep your hateful thoughts off of Ms Bai and her son. Mind yourself and the words you let out from that gutter you call mouth," he said.


    "If I you cause any harm or touch a single strand from their hard, you might miss something on return. Have I made myself clear?" He spat put those threatening words as if he was talking about the weather.


    Mrs Su nodded her head. She had even started trembling from his words. She could feel sweat droplets sliding down her spine. Li Fengjin walked away from her as he could no longer stand the strong smell of perfume she wore. So irritating.


    "Be sure to walk a separate oath from Ms Bai and the boy or else," he left his words hanging as he believed that she had already gotten the warning the first time. Wang Tingxiao looked back at the woman in pity. She should have let things be after Ms Bai withdrew her son from his previous school.


    "Mrs Su that is a warning from my boss. You better heed his words. My boss is very protective and unpredictable. Have a good day Mrs Su," he left her those words before he hurried to Li Fengjin and they all continued their journey to Bai Xiaojin''s school.


    Even after they left, Mrs So still remained on the same spot she was when Li Fengjin spoke to her. She could not get over the terrifying aura he emitted earlier. Who would have thought that that Ms Bai would have so many powerful people backing her and her son? Mrs Su staggered backwards and rested on the car. She held her head due to the aching she was feeling in her head.


    "Madam are you alright? Should I bring you to the hospital?" The driver asked after coming bout from his own shock. The wife of his boss, his madam, has just received a very sound and heart frightening threat from the you g master of the Li dynasty.


    "No, I am okay. Let is go home. Take me back to the house now," she said still in daze. The driver opened the door for her to step into the car. Mrs Su took a last glance at the place where Li Fengjin had parked his car and where he stood to warn her before she entered the car and the driver drove the car back to the Su''s residence. She had received the warning.. She would not be stupid enough to do otherwise.

 Chapter 154 - Break Your Wings

    ************


    CHAPTER 154


    Li Fengjin remained quiet with his eyes closed and head resting backwards. He is a beauty beyond compare. His calmness made it impossible for his assistant, Wang Tingxiao to guess what he is thinking or how he is feeling after what happened earlier with Mrs Su.


    He could not even utter a word. The temperature in the car had dropped a few degrees as always. They just drove in the suffocating silence.


    After some time, the car stopped beside the school gate. The environment quiet and conducive as it should be for a learning place like a school.


    "Boss, we have reached the school," Wang Tingxiao called out as he looked at the rare view mirror to see Li Fengjin.


    Meanwhile, Li Fengjin had been racking his brain for a way he would lure the Bai kid from school and how he would get a sample for the DNA test if he succeeds. Then Wang Tingxiao''s voice broke him out of his thoughts.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked out the window. Indeed, they had reached the school. Then another thought came to his mind.


    Where did Ms Bai get the finances to enroll her son in such a prestigious school? For someone who resigned from a well paid job in a company and in a booming restaurant, her son should have been enrolled in one of City S public school right?


    Do not get him wrong. It is not as if he is not happy for the kid or suspects Bai Renxiang. But there is no one that is as clueless as he is about a woman who he only spent one with, that would find it to be rather... interesting.


    Li Fengjin let out a silent sigh. He pushed the thoughts to the back of his mind and continued thinking of a plan to get Bai Xiaojin. Kids nowadays are smarter than they look. He had learned that from Ye Lee Ai. That kid is smarter than her age.


    Ding!


    ''Wait s minute. Kids like toys right? Yeah they do,'' he thought. And considering the fact that the kid he is after is a boy, it only means that he would love you cars. Especially the one that can be controlled with a game pad or something.


    "Wang Tingxiao go and get the latest edition toy car," he immediately said.


    "Huh? What for boss?" Wang Tingxiao asked confusedly. What does his boss, a grown man need a toy car for?


    "You are beginning to get under my nerves with how you question my orders, Wang Tingxiao. You have grown wings and want to learn how to fly, huh?"


    Wang Tingxiao: "-_-"


    Driver: "0_0"


    "I think it is high time I destroy your wings and shatter your hopes of flying. Now get out and bring me what I asked for as soon as possible," Li Fengjin said.


    "I am sorry for questioning you boss. I will get right on the task immediately," Wang Tingxiao said.


    Without further delay, he pushed open the car door and rushed to another car. He got in and the car he entered zoomed off in full speed. It was as if they were involved in a hot pursuit with them being chased by the police. Only that this time, there is no police but an infuriated devil he called his boss. So scary.


    By the time Wang Tingxiao arrived with the you car Li Fengjin asked for, he met Li Fengjin reading something on his laptop. It seems as if his boss does not intend to leave this place any time soon.


    "Boss I have bought what you asked for," he said and passed a white bag to Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin looked into the bag and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Good job," he said to Wang Tingxiao and then he placed the bag beside him and continued his work on his laptop.


    Several hours passed until the school closed. Cars of different brand parked outside the school as parents trooped into pick their children. Kids running out of their classes in excitement at the fact they could escape their classrooms and their teachers.


    Among those children, Bai Xiaojin could be seen walking calmly towards a bench under a big tree in the school compound. He sat there quietly with his bag and lunchbox, waiting for whoever picks him up after school. He swung his little legs and gazed at different parents and their kids.


    Li Fengjin came down and strolled majestically into the school. It was easy to spot Bai Xiaojin with his keen eagle like blue eyes. Just sitting there waiting patiently for his guardian. He stood there watching for a while and continued walking. But he stopped on his track again at what he saw.


    Bai Xiaojin that sat gently and his own saw a toy car stop in front of him. He got down from the bench and picked up the toy car.


    "Cool toy car," he said in awe.


    Then he looked at the direction where the car came from and saw four boys running towards him. It looks like it belongs to them. He stretched his hands with the toy car in it to the boys as they got to where he stood.


    "Here. Your toy car is-"


    THUD


    He fell butt flat on the floor. One of boys pushed him.


    "Get your hands off my toy," the boy said.


    "But I helped you pick it up and I -"


    "It does not matter. Go find your daddy and tell him to get you your own toy," the second boy said.


    "Have you forgotten? Bai Xiaojin does not have a father. So he can never get his own toy," the third boy said and the rest laughed at him.


    "You know for children, you all have a very bad mouth," a deep authoritative voice rang out from behind Bai Xiaojin.


    The boys stopped laughing immediately as they felt frightened by the man standing behind Bai Xiaojin.

 Chapter 155 - Toy Car

    *************


    CHAPTER 155


    "Have you forgotten? Bai Xiaojin does not have a father. So he can never get his own toy," the third boy said and the rest laughed at him.


    "You know for children, you all have a very bad mouth," a deep authoritative voice rang out from behind Bai Xiaojin.


    The boys stopped laughing immediately as they felt frightened by the man standing behind Bai Xiaojin. Bai Xiaojin slowly turned his head to see the sour e of that cold voice.


    "Do you intend to sit on the floor all day long?" Li Fengjin asked Bai Xiaojin.


    Hearing his question, Bai Xiaojin quickly stood up and dust the dirt off of his clothes. His mummy will surely question him if she sees dirt on his clothes.


    He looked up at the man in front of him. His royal blue suit, his black shoes, his wristwatch and his dark gold rimmed shade. Everything about this man screamed money and power. He looked awesome and cool and not to forget...scary.


    "Woah! He is cool."


    "And scary with that shade."


    "This man looks very rich."


    "Wow. He more handsome than my own dad." All four boys whispered something about Li Fengjin. Listening to their comments made Bai Xiaojin know that they were all in the same page apart from the last one because he did not even know if he has a father.


    "If you do not want your precious little toy car to get smashed, think twice before making trouble for this kid, understand?" He warned.


    "Yes sir," they said in unison.


    "Good. Now scram!"


    The four boys took to their heels and ran as far as their tiny legs could take them away from Bai Xiaojin and the scary cool man. Bai Xiaojin was still in daze as he stared at Li Fengjin. Li Fengjin looked down at the boy and sighed.


    "Follow me," he spat out those two words and turned to leave. Without even thinking, Bai Xiaojin carried his lunchbox and followed the man quickly. They walked until Li Fengjin''s car. Li Fengjin took the toy he asked Wang Tingxiao to buy earlier, squatted and stretched it to Bai Xiaojin.


    Bai Xiaojin was surprised yet confused at his actions. He raised his head to meet the gaze of the man. He was shocked. The man had removed his glasses, revealing his blue eyes. For a moment there, Bai Xiaojin was completely lost.


    "Ahem. Take it," Li Fengjin said to bring the stunned kid back to his senses. Bai Xiaojin returned his gaze back to the white bag the man held towards him. He stretched his free hand to collect the bag but then he paused and immediately retracted his hand to his side. He shook his head.


    "Mummy said not to take anything from strangers," he said.


    Li Fengjin''s face darkened a little before returning back to its neutrality. He could understand the situation here. Of courses Ms Bai would teach her son to wary of strangers. His mother''s taught him too so that he could at least protect himself from any dangerous person. But then again, there was no stranger or dangerous person that would dare to approach him when he was little.


    Who would want to harm the son of a Li? Except that person has two heads and ate a lion''s heart, that is what would make the person ''think'' of get within three meters from him. All hell would break loose on that person if he manages to succeed.


    Wang Tingxiao that had lowered his window could not help but almost laugh out loud at the kids words. What was his boss thinking? Only a child that has not been taught this simple action would accept a gift from someone they have never seen in their entire life. Sigh. Poor Li Fengjin. How is he going to coax the kid to accept the gift?


    Bai Xiaojin had noticed the quick flicker of emotions in Li Fengjin''s eyes. He felt frightened at first but he shook that fear away. Only weak kids get scared and he is not weak.


    "I am sorry Mister. But I can''t accept... that," he added.


    Li Fengjin smiled. "Even if that stranger prevented four troublesome boys from hurting you," he said.


    "Thank you for helping me mister," Bai Xiaojin bowed his head and was about to leave when Li Fengjin spoke up again.


    "I know you liked that boy''s toy car. I heard what they said about you not being able to get your own toy car... ever."


    Bai Xiaojin stopped on his tracks and turned back to Li Fengjin.


    "If I really wanted to cause you any harm, I would have done so the very minute you stepped out if the school gate," he added.


    Bai Xiaojin puffed his cheeks at Li Fengjin''s words. True. How could he have been so stupid to follow this scary man out if the school? What was he thinking? Ah sorry. I forgot. He did not even think before he followed Li Fengjin.


    "So have it. I mean no harm," he assured him.


    Bai Xiaojin fought an internal battle within himself. This man was nice enjoy to ward off those boys from earlier and he would have farmed him if he wanted to but he did not. Bai Xiaojin also did not feel any threat from the man.


    After much thought, he walked back to Li Fengjin and accepted the bag. He took out the thing that was in the bag and gasped. He looked back at Li Fengjin with wide eyes.


    "This is the latest limited edition toy car from Y-Surf Games. There are very few on sales. It is every kids dream car. Well all kids except girls though," he ranted at the sight of the toy car. How cool can this man be? Li Fengjin almost burst out laughing from seeing Bai Xiaojin''s reaction. But to maintain his cool stern or rather scary image he had put up.


    "Thank you very much mister."

 Chapter 156 - *Title Is A Spoiler*

    ************


    CHAPTER 156


    At Jiang''s Corporation, Bai Renxiang had just finished a meeting with all heads of department. She went straight to her office after that and continued burying her head into the stack load of files in her desk.


    Just as she busied herself, her new assistant, Xia Xinyi came in after knocking and gaining permission to enter, with her phone beside her ear. It seems as if she was still talking with a person o we the phone. Assistant Xia Xinyi, placed the person on hold and looked up to Bai Renxiang.


    "Uh boss. Shane, your driver asked if you still wanted to go pick up little master Xiaojin at school," she relayed the information if the person, which is Shane to Bai Renxiang.


    Bai Renxiang''s mouth fell opened as she let out a loud gasp with wide eyes and jumped out of her seat.


    "What time is it Xia Xinyi?" Bai Renxiang asked as she placed some files into a black bag.


    "It is almost an hour past lunch time," Xia Xinyi said.


    "What?! That long? Oh my good Lord. How can I forget that I want to pick my baby from school? Oh heavens. My baby has been waiting for so long now. I am such a bad mother," she kept in ranting as she fixed the things she needed.


    "Do not say such things about yourself ma''am. You are the most hard working mum I have ever seen," Assistant Xia Xinyi tried to ease Bai Renxiang bit it was not helping at all. Not even a little bit.


    "Oh stop saying those things, Xia Xinyi. You will only make me feel even badder... if there is any word like that," Bai Renxiang said and finally grabbed her purse.


    "Tell Shane to take the car out immediately. I will be down in flash. Also cancel all my schedules for the day. If there is anything important for me to handle, just send it to my email. I took some files to work on at home, okay? Take care of the things you can. Go home early," Bai Renxiang kept talking as she literally ran towards the door then she stopped and turned to look at Xia Xinyi.


    "And if anyone ask about my whereabouts, tell them I will not be around and that whatever they want should wait till tomorrow or they can give it to you and you wit mail it to me, understand?"


    "Yes boss."


    "The only person that gets to know about my reason for my absence is Assistant Charlie, you got that?"


    "Yes boss. Definitely. And boss," she called out before Bai Renxiang left.


    "Please send my regards to little master Xiaojin," she said.


    "Alright. Ah! One last thing... Don''t forget to lock the door. Bye muah," she threw Xia Xinyi a flying kiss before she bolted our if the office.


    Bai Xiaojin kept on looking at the toy car. Then suddenly the dream he had about a man he called daddy. His smile depreciated a little.


    "Thank you so much," he said.


    "Hmm. You are welcome. Let this be a reminder to you that you should be always be strong. You see, sigh. You have to learn how to be... how do I put this for a kid to understand?" Li Fengjin murmured.


    "I am not a kid," Bai Xiaojin pouted.


    0_0


    "Yeah, sure big man. Whatever you say. So, you must know one thing, hmm? It will s not all things that people say that you let to get to you and make you feel sad. You have to learn how to remain nonchalant to the words of people that you know it is not true, especially about you not having a dad," he advised.


    "But why do people, especially those stupid dumb ass boys have to say it? Can they not just call me something like fat cheeks or big head or whatever?" Bai Xiaojin asked in a solemn voice.


    "They do not call you all that because it will not hurt you like they way they want it. So if you shun out their spiteful words and not give them the impression that it is hurting you, then they will start leaving you alone."


    "Really? You think so? You think that if s keep s straight face like yours, they will let me be?" Bai Xiaojin asked with raised brows.


    "Uh huh. Listen to me. If those kids continue saying those things, you can fight back with words. Like you can call them names like big head, pig fart or cow poop and whatnot, hmm?" Li Fengjin said and patted his head.


    "But mummy said not to use curse words and you are not even supposed to be teaching me those," he tilted his head a little.


    "Yeah mum''s say a lot of things and you know some of those words yourself, so I am not a bad adult," Li Fengjin defended himself.


    "Sigh. I think you are right mister. Thank you for the advice and the cool toy car," Bai Xiaojin thanked Li Fengjin again.


    "Alright. I have to get going now. Bye big man," Li Fengjin said and stood up after ruffling Bai Xiaojin''s hair.


    "Hmm. Bye bye mister," Bai Xiaojin said.


    Li Fengjin arranged his suit as he turned on his feet, ready to get into his car when he felt a light tug on his trouser. He turned back to see Bai Xiaojin still holding his trouser.


    "Yeah. What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "Well... I wanted to ask if..if you," he stammered.


    "Hey why are you stuttering?" He was met with a silent Bai Xiaojin who had his head down as moved from one foot to another.


    "It''s alright. You can ask whatever you want to ask. I will not get angry," Li Fengjin probed further.


    "I..well," Bai Xiaojin took in deep breaths and looked up to Li Fengjin and this time there something in his eyes. Desperation, sadness, longing and whatnot. Before Li Fengjin could register or get hold of his flickering emotions, he heard the little child speak.


    "Mister... Will you be my daddy?"


    ****


    Title: Will You Be My Daddy?

 Chapter 157 - Where Is My Son?

    ************


    CHAPTER 157


    "Will you be my daddy?" Bai Xiaojin''s question shocked Li Fengjin. His emotionless face now had so many emotions. He himself could not place a finger or know how to name what he is feeling at that very moment.


    LOOP DOOP


    LOOP DOOP


    His heart raced. He felt as if his heart will a burst out of his body very soon. He unconsciously lifted his hand and placed it on the left side his chest and clutched unto his clothes lightly, as of he could grab his heart out of had s chest and pacify it to calm down.


    It is a miracle that he is still standing still. Deep down like a scene that played for some seconds, Li Fengjin saw himsqelf happy and jumping. He even carried Bai Xiaojin in his arms and showered kisses on his face. He does not know but hearing Bai Xiaojin''s question made him rejoice internally but on the outside, he smiled lightly.


    Li Fengjin crouched down to Bai Xiaojin''s height and ruffled his hair gently. Surprisingly, it had turned a habit as he liked doing it. He sighed and looked into Bai Xiaojin''s eyes. He could see them again. Those flickering emotions running and going in his eyes. This time could catch each one if them especially, the longing.


    "Why do you want me to be your dad? I thought you said I am a stranger?" Li Fengjin asked softly.


    Bai Xiaojin''s mind started processing thoughts and answers to justify his questions and the ones Li Fengjin had asked just now. He also asked himself that question. Why did he want Li Fengjin, a man whose identity he does not even know and has just met for the first time in his three years of existence?


    After much thinking has been done and time gone, Bai Xiaojin pursed his lips and released them. He steeled himself for his answer as he inhaled and exhaled deeply.


    "First of all you are not a stranger. Strangers do not just give gifts to children except they are Santa Claus and you are not Santa. Secondly, you protected from those kids earlier... Just like a father would do for his child. Number three," he said as he lifted his hands to Li Fengjin showing three fingers, he continued.


    "I really want a daddy. I keep dreaming about one and the one I always dream of sounds like you. Number four, you are nice to me and seem to know me and like me even if you put up a neutral and stern face in front of me," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "And last but not least as I still have more reasons. I want someone that will be able to protect my mummy and take care of her with all his heart and he should be good looking too and tall. You fit the standard very much," he pointed out.


    "I just want my mummy to not bear all the burden of taking care of me and grandma. Even if she does not show it, I know it. I just want someone to love my mummy like the way she loves and adored and cares for me and grandma. That is all I want," he finally stopped to ask the question he asked before.


    "So mister, will you be my daddy?"


    Li Fengjin felt touched from all those things Bai Xiaojin said. Poor kid and his mother. He patted Bai Xiaojin''s head one last time and said, "Like I said earlier on, be strong and do not let what people say get to you and hurt your feelings. Do not show them that you are weak and an easy target for their harsh words. Goodbye big man," Li Fengjin stood up and left without looking back. The car drove away in a steady pace and finally disappeared from Bai Xiaojin''s sight. Leaving only small specs of dust in its trails.


    "He did not answer my question. No, that mister simply and intentionally avoided my question," he spoke softly.


    "Where is my son?"


    Just then Bai Xiaojin heard Bai Renxiang''s panicked, angry and loud voice at the school gate. He abruptly turned to the school gate and saw her yelling at the security man and some teachers by the gate. It looks like she had arrived when he was aimlessly looking ahead in tge direction Li Fengjin''s car drive to. He sighed as he pitied the man. But Bai Xiaojin just stood still and watched how his mother dealt with all of them.


    "Miss, please calm down. We can solve this quietly," a teacher said.


    "Calm down. My son is not within the premises and you are telling me to calm down? What are you? Stupid or just dumb?" Bai Renziang latched out at the teacher that dared to tell her to calm down.


    "Miss, I saw him. He went outside the school with a scary mam," one of the boys that bullied Bai Xiaojin earlier said.


    Hearing such, Bai Renxiang almost fainted. Bai Xiaojin, her timid son went outside the school gate under the watch of the ''security'' with a SCARY man.


    "What?! How can that be possible?" Shane asked in surprise and fear. Even the three female teachers that was present gulped and had their eyes wide as they stared at the security man in disbelief.


    Bai Renxiang had no time to waste any further and asked for someone to call the principal and turned to face the security man and who was already trembling in fear. Cold sweat could be seen sliding down his forehead and his shirt was almost soaked.


    "Where were you when a scary man walked out of the school through the gates you were paid to stand guard and watch carefully?" Bai Renxiang asked in a low yet icy manner. The atmosphere around them dropped.


    Bai Renxiang''s eyes were red and tears were threatening to fall any moment but she still tried to avoid crying. The security man opened and closed his mouth like a fish in water. It annoyed Bai Renxiang.


    "Answer me you idiot."

 Chapter 158 - Cool But You Are Late

    ************


    CHAPTER 158


    Hey guys. I am very very sorry for the late undate of the previous chapter. I literarily bowed three times. Please forgive this author, hmm?


    ******


    When Bai Renxiang asked that question, the security man felt as if his soul has left his body to face this scary woman alone. He kept opening and closing Hus mouth like a fish in water and that greatly infuriated Bai Renxiang.


    "Answer me you idiot. Where were you when my son walked past this gate?" She repeated the question in a much louder voice.


    Bai Renxiang''s were almost crazed red. Tears had gathered in the rim of her eyes, making things blurry for her and threatening to fall down in any moment from then. But being the strong woman that she was, Bai Renxiang tried not to let those tears fall. Instead, she blinked them back.


    "What did I hear happened? How can a child be missing from our school? And whose child is it?" The principal came rushing out of his office when he heard that a child from their school went missing.


    "The parent of the child is that woman over there," one of the teachers pointed at Bai Renxiang. The principal could only see the back of a woman in white pantsuit and the pale white trembling security man. He walked towards the woman and got the shock of his life.


    "Ms Bai!" He said her name out. Bai Renxiang, on hearing her name turned to the person who called and saw that it was the principal.


    "Ms Bai are you... are you the parent... of the child that is missing?" Mr Tang stammered as he asked her. He had to steel himself mentally to look her in the eye. She looked so frightening and intimidating for a petite woman like her.


    "Yes, I am. I want to know the reason why such a prestigious school has such a lame security system? Let me even forget that because I do not really care about that as my son is more important. What I really want to know this very instant is where this man kept his eyes when another child saw my son leaving the school premises with a man that looked scary?" She said while pointing her finger yo the security man.


    Mr Tang too looked at the security man in disbelief. How could he have let such a thing happened? He then looked around to find the second security guard that is supposed to be watching the gate along with the other security guard.


    When Mr Tang sighted him behind the three teachers, he called him out.


    "You. Come here this instant." The security man came forward with his head bowed.


    "Where were you when a child left the school premises?"


    "I do not know when any child left through this gate. I busied myself in watching the other side of the gate and I swear that only women who seemed to be either mothers or nannies left through the gate," he answered swiftly.


    Bai Renxiang, the principal and everyone else turned to look at the other security man. He had yet to answer the question thrown to him. He still did not utter a word. How could he? He would not be bold enough to say that he was dozing off on duty, would he?


    "Mummy!"


    They heard a child''s voice a little bit far from the gate. Bai Renxiang instantly turned at the sound of that voice. She could recognise it anywhere in the world. It belongs to her son. To her relief, she saw Bai Xiaojin running towards her with a bright smile on his chubby face, displaying his cute dimples. Bai Xiaojin jumped into her arms and buried his head on her shoulders.


    Bai Renxiang hugged him so tight she was almost squishing him. But Bai Xiaojin did not complain. He saw what happened. He saw and heard every single thing. So he knew how she felt.


    Bai Renxiang let her son down from her embraced and checked if he had injured anywhere. Bai Xiaojin almost laughed at her actions.


    "I an fine mummy. Nothing happened to your baby, okay?" He said to calm her weary heart.


    "How do expect me to believe that, huh? Who was the man you followed out of the school? How many times do I have to tell you not to talk to strangers not to even talk of following them to God knows where?" She said as a tear slid down her cheeks.


    "I am fine mummy and that is what matters, okay?" He said cutely as he wiped her tears with his small hand.


    "Okay. But you can''t escape this at home," she let him know that his cute tricks will not work once they were at home.


    "Ms Bai, please forgive the carelessness and lack of deligence on the path of the security man. I will deal with him personally," Mr Tang apologized.


    "I respect you a lot Mr Tang and that is why I would not dwell on this matter any further." At Bai Renxiang''s words, everyone sighed in relief but her next word shocked them.


    "My son looks exhausted. But that does not mean I will forget about this. I will only not dwell further on it for today. I will speak with you, Mr Tang tomorrow. Also I hope the school''s security system by then is enhanced and renewed," she said glaring daggers at the security man.


    "Have good day Mr Tang," she said before she left the school premises without another word or sparing one more glance at them. After they left, Mr Tang sent everyone home by dispersing the small crowd that had gathered to watch the small scene.


    On their way to the car, Bai Xiaojin tugged at Bai Renxiang''s hand that was linked with his. She stopped and looked down at him with a light frown.


    "Mummy looked cool when scolding that security man at the gate," he said with a smile and adoration in his eyes. But then his smile dropped.


    "But you are late."

 Chapter 159 - Scolding

    ************


    CHAPTER 159


    On their way back to the car, Shane walked in front while Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin walked behind. After he was sure that they were far from the gate, Bai Xiaojin tugged Bai Renxiang''s hands that was linked with his. Bai Renxiang sighed and stopped with a light frown on his face, showing that she was still angry at him for following a stranger.


    "Mummy looked so cool when she was scolding that security man at the gate," Bai Xiaojin said with a smile and eyes full of adoration for his mother.


    "But..." His smile dropped. "You are late by an hour," he puffed his cheeks and glared at Bai Renxiang.


    Bai Renxiang''s eyes shifted from his small frame to Shane and the latter just nodded his head in support to Bai Xiaojin''s claim. Bai Renxiang sighed and looked back at her son. She knew she was guilty for forgetting about Bai Xiaojin''s school closing hours.


    "Ah... I am sorry about that. But that is not the reason you should go ahead and follow someone you do not know," she retaliated.


    "I followed him because he asked me too and I know it was wrong but ever since he came, he did not have any bad intentions of hurting me," Bai Xiaojin defended himself and the mister from before.


    "Also he defended me in front of those mean kids with a stupid you car I helped them pick up. He even talked to me nicely and he gave me a gift. So he is not a stranger. He is my... friend," he declared surprising Bai Renxiang as well as Shane. The Bai Xiaojin they knew only called his books friends.


    "And I can scold you too. What took you so long to come and pick up? If you had come earlier then maybe I would have not followed the ''stranger''. So do not scold me like that. Besides, Uncle Shane is the one that was supposed to pick me up," he said and looked over to Shane.


    Bai Renxiang sighed and crouched down to his level and gently caressed his hair.


    "I am sorry for coming late. I told Shane that I wanted to come with him to pick you up from school. I just wanted to spend enough time with you. But an emergency meeting cane up and I had to be present. I lost track of time after that. It was Shane who reminded me about it," she explained.


    "Please forgive mummy, okay?" She pleaded with sincere puppy eyes.


    "I can never be mad at mummy because I love mummy so much," he said and hugged her. "But you do not have to worry yourself to come pick me up of you are busy. I understand that mummy has a lot to do," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "Sigh. You let me off so easily. Sometimes I want you to act like spoiled kid," she chuckled at her own words.


    "Anyways, what did your ''friend'' give you? It looks big," she said as she pointed towards the white bag Bai Xiaojin had been holding.


    Bai Xiaojin brought our the toy car and showed it to Bai Renxiang. Bai Renxiang gasped in surprise.


    "This is so... good," was all she said. Bai Xiaojin nodded on agreement.


    "This is the latest toy car launched by Y-Surf Gaming Company. And it is a limited version too. They are only few produced and that kind mister got me one," he said.


    "Hmn. Then did you thank this mister that you claim to be your friend?" She asked as she placed the toy car into the white bag.


    "Yes, I did. I can never forget to be grateful when given a gift, mummy."


    "Alright alright. I know. I have not had lunch yet. Do you want to eat out? Oh! How about we go to that restaurant that you like? Uhm... What is it called now?" She thought as she placed her finger on her chin.


    "Home Sweet Meals. Yes, I wanna eat there," Bai Xiaojin said in excitement.


    "Alright. Shane let us go to Home Sweet Meals. My treat," she said and Shane nodded.


    He swerved the car to the direction of the restaurant and zoomed off. It took them at most, an hour and twenty minutes to get to the restaurant. They ordered sweet and sour pork, dumplings and steak.


    Bai Xiaojin enjoyed himself. They took pictures while eating. Bai Renxiang barely has time for outings like this one. She was always at work except on weekends. At times, Bai Renxiang would come home after dinner and she always looked worn out.


    So now that she has made the time, he will make sure to enjoy it, even if it is just for a few minutes. After eating, they went to an ice cream parlour and went to get a cake. They aloa went to do a little shopping for clothes and other necessities.


    When they arrived at home, it was already past five o''clock in the evening. Jiang Meilin heaved a agh of relief when they walked into the grocery store.


    "What took you guys so long to come home? I was worried sick about you all. And sweetie what happened? Are you not supposed to be at work?" Jiang Meilin asked as she hugged Bai Xiaojin.


    "I wanted to pick my baby from school and spend some time with him, so I tagged along with Shane," Bai Renxiang explained.


    "Ah! I see. I see. Well then go upstairs, take your baths and change your clothes. You can warm up the food I kept in the refrigerator."


    "Yes, mum. Let us go."


    ********


    Hey. I have been having a bad day. Itvis about school stuff. But do not worry. I will continue updating. Please keep reading, voting, commenting and gifting. I appreciate you for buying my privilege chapter and also waiting patiently for update of chaoters (especially those who do not have coins to do so).. Love you all. Chao

 Chapter 160 - Twinkle Toes

    ************


    CHAPTER 160


    Bai Renxiang, Bai Xiaojin and Shane went up to do as Jiang Meilin had instructed earlier. They took their baths and changed into a set of comfortable clothes. They did not bother to reheat the food that Jiang Meilin said she kept in the refrigerator as they had their fill in that restaurant, ice cream parlour and the dessert store. They even brought some back home.


    Bai Renxiang decided to take a look at the files she brought home. Seeing this, Bai Xiaojin picked up his assignments and started doing it. Bai Renxiang smiled when she saw his actions. The mother and son duo busied themselves in their own work.


    At times, Bai Xiaojin would ask her questions about his assignments, especially the ones he did not understand or found difficult. Bai Renxiang would happily put him through.


    This continued for about twenty minutes and Bai Renxiang did not mind the number of times her son asked her questions during that short period of time. Instead, it made her feel happy. It made her feel like a mother and she loved that feeling.


    Bai Renxiang carried Bai Xiaojin to the bed as he had already fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room. After making sure that he was properly tucked in, she went to continue her work.


    Soon enough, she was done and decided to prepare dinner for everyone. While cooking, Bai Xiaojin drowsily walked into the kitchen as he robbed his eyes with his hands.


    "Aww. Look who woke up. It is my baby booboo. Come here and give momma a hug," Bai Renxiang said as soon as she noticed his presence.


    Bai Xiaojin hugged her and rubbed his head on her legs. He was acting cute. Bai Renxiang scooped him into her embrace and showered kisses all over his face.


    "How was your nap? Although I must say that it was rather uhm... quick?" She asked.


    "It was fine. What are you making for dinner mummy? Can I have fried potatoes, tomato sauce and fried fish?" He asked as he beamed her a smile.


    Bai Renxiang placed him on the floor and turned to the pot on the fire. "That will have to be tomorrow my love. But I am preparing spaghetti and meatballs. It sounds good and smells delicious, right?" She asked again.


    "Yes, it does. But I want fried fish and potato with tomato sauce. It is much better that meatballs and spaghetti," Bai Xiaojin protested.


    Bai Renxiang was dumbfounded at Bai Xiaojin''s behaviour. He was never picky when it comes to food even when he was a baby. So what is wrong now?


    "But the spaghetti is almost ready and the same goes for the meatballs. So your fried fish and potato and tomato sauce will have to wait until tomorrow, okay?" She said.


    "No, it is not okay. I want fried fish, potato and tomato sauce. I want fried fish, potato and tomato sauce," he continued shouting and repeating the food he wanted to eat as he ran out of the kitchen to the living room.


    Bai Renxiang turned of the gas cooker as tge food was done and followed him after she removed her apron and wiped her hands with the kitchen napkin. Her eyes widened when she saw the mess Bai Xiaojin had made of the living room.


    The throw pillows were all on the floor, her files she left on the glass table at the centre of the living room were all scattered around.


    "Gasp. What in the name of Neptune is going on here?" She raised her voice as she asked. Her eyes scanning the while room searching for the culprit only to find him by the door, with his hands stretched to the door knob.


    Bai Xiaojin paused in his movement and looked back at Bai Renxiang. He glared at her before shouting again.


    "I want fried fish, potatoes abs tomato sauce," and then opened the door and ran out of the apartment. Bai Renxiang jolted out of her shock and ran after him.


    "Bai Xiaojin! Come back here this instant," she said as she quickened her pace.


    When she got out of the apartment she saw Bai Xiaojin running down the passage. Just as she was about to follow him, the elevator opened and a man with a woman walked out of it.


    "Uncle Minsheng!" Bai Xiaojin shouted in excitement and ran to hug Yi Minsheng. Bai Renxiang gasped and stopped in her track. She stared at her mischievous son as if she was casting a spell to make him appear in front of her.


    Yi Minsheng who had just arrived was stunned at the sudden greeting of the little boy hugging his legs like his life depends on it. The lady by his side was also surprised and enchanted by the little boy''s behaviour towards Yi Minsheng and his cute handsome face.


    "Bai Xiaojin, you can''t escape from me and what you did inside. Come here while I am still being lenient with you," Bai Renxiang threatened him.


    Bai Xiaojin ignored her threats as he knew that she can never bear to hurt him. But what he did back inside the apartment made him think twice about that threat. He looked up to Yi Minsheng with puppy eyes and begged him to save him.


    "Uncle Minsheng please save me from mummy. I promise to repay you when I grow up, okay?" He pleaded as he pouted his baby pink lips and blinked his eyelashes while staring up at Yi Minsheng cutely.


    Yi Minsheng and the lady by his side felt as if they were shot by an arrow of irresistible cuteness. Yi Minsheng looked towards Bai Renxiang and saw her standing at her doorstep with both hands on her hips. For a moment there, he was dazed by her appearance.


    Bai Renxiang did not see it necessary to wear too much since she was in the comfort of her own home. So she went with a simple brown shorts that stopped at her mid thigh and paired it with a white top a little bit bigger than her size. She had her hair packed up in a loosed bun.


    Altogether she looked tantalizing.


    Feeling as if he had stared too much he cleared his throat and averted his eyes from her to the little piece tugging his jean pants. He scooped Bai Xiaojin into his embrace and asked him what happened as he slowly approached Bai Renxiang.


    "Mummy made spaghetti and meatballs while I was asleep. But I want fried fish with fried potatoes and tomato sauce. But I do not want that and-"


    "And you made a mess out of the living room and scattered all my papers from work too. Tell me Minsheng. Is there anything wrong with spaghetti and meatballs?" She asked.


    "No no. Absolutely nothing," he shook his head.


    "Great. So why can''t that little baby just accept the very fact that I would make what he wants tomorrow evening. I mean I have already done with the cooking and Xiaojin has never been picky with food and also does not throw tantrums," she said and walked towards them to snatch Bai Xiaojin from Yi Minsheng.


    Bai Xiaojin was smart to know what was happening. If he does not run from Yi Minsheng now, he would end up on Bai Renxiang''s arms. Maybe he would even receive a good spanking.


    Just as Bai Renxiang rushed to get him, he leapt out of Yi Minsheng''s arms and ran as fast as his little legs could carry him. He passed between Bai Renxiang''s legs and ran to Shin and Shane''s apartment which was opened- much to his luck.


    "Argh. I am going to make sure you get a good spanking from me you little twinkle toes," she yelled behind him as he ran.


    Bai Renxiang sighed in frustration and massaged her temples. She had the other hand on her waist. Then she heard Yi Minsheng chuckling. She turned to look at him and with a glare she asked.


    "What is so funny about this huh, Yi Minsheng?" She asked.


    "Ahem. Nothing. I was not laughing at all," he instantly denied.


    "Tsk. You coward. Wait until I get the chance to tell aunt Yi. I will make sure she does not give you meat for a week," then she noticed the woman by his side, silently watching everything.


    "Oh! Hello there. I am so sorry for all the drama you had to witness just now," she said with a polite smile.


    "Ah, there is no need to apologize for that," the lady returned the smile. Yi Minsheng then took the opportunity to introduce the two women.


    "Wei Ruolan this is my friend and neighbour, Bai Renxiang. Renxiang, this is Wei Ruolan, my close friend at work," he said.


    "Hi. It is nice to meet you," Bai Renxiang stretched her hands for a handshake.


    "It is nice to meet you too," Wei Ruolan accepted her hands and shook it lightly.


    "Oh and by the way. You have a very cute kid," she added.


    "Thank you. I willbget going now. I need to teach that cutebkid a very good lesson."


    "No problem.. Bye."

 Chapter 161 - Stop Embarrassing Me

    ************


    CHAPTER 161


    "It is nice to meet you Wei Ruolan," Bai Renxiang said as she stretched her right hand out for a handshake.


    "It is nice to meet you too, Bai Renxiang," Wei Ruolan said as she accepted Bai Renxiang''s hand and shook it lightly.


    "Oh! Also, you have a very cute kid," Wei Ruolan added.


    "Thank you. I will leave the two of you now. Once again I am sorry for what just happened. So if you do not mind, I have to go and teach that cute kid a very good lesson."


    "Yeah. No problem. Just do not be too hard on the adorable boy."


    "Pfft. Relax Ruolan. Renxiang will never be able to raise her hands at him not to talk of even being too hard," Yi Minsheng said and let out a quick chuckle.


    "Tsk. Stop teasing me Minsheng. Must yih tell your friend that I am powerless against my child," Bai Renxiang said with a pout as she folded her hands under her breast.


    "Alright. I am sorry," he sad as he raised his two hands up in surrender.


    "Yeah whatever. Have a great time witbvyou pretty ''friend''. I will see around some other time," said hinting at the word friend.


    "Tell aunt tbat I sad hell and would stop by to see her one day."


    Then she left after flashing a smile at them. Yi Minsheng just stood there watching as she ran to Shin and Shane''s apartment which ivget Bai Xiaojin. He had a warm and soft look in his eyes. Wei Ruolan noticed this soft side of him. She tugged lightly on his shirt, gaining Hus attention.


    "Are we just going to keep on standing here?" She asked.


    Yi Minsheng cleared his throat and let out an awkward smile as he scratched the back of his head.


    "Come on. Let us go inside," he says and lead her into his and his mother''s apartment.


    "Mum! I am home," Yi Minsheng announced as soon as they entered the apartment. Wei Ruolan took her time to fill her eyes with the apartment. Everything looked good and the while house gave a warm homely vibe.


    Just as she was taking in the beauty of the apartment, she heard footsteps approach them and saw Yi Minsheng''s mother come out from a room with and apron on. It seems as if she was in the kitchen a while ago. The whole place smelled deliciously good.


    Mrs Yi smiled as she saw her son had arrives from work and that too with a fine lady accompanying him.


    "Oh my hney bun is back home. I mssed you so much as always. Muah," she said as she hugged and kissed him on the cheek.


    Yi Minsheng''s cheeks turned red in embarrassment. His coworker is present and his mother just had to treat him like a kid. It would have been fine if Wei Ruolan was not there.


    "Mum my friend is here. Do not call me that," he whispered but Wei Ruolan heard him well and she chuckled seeing he flushed face and his pursed lips. He looked cute. How would us mother be able to refrain herself from treating him like a baby boy?


    Mrs Yi also laughed at her son. Always shy as usual. Sometimes she wonders how he copes with his work at the company. Did he even talk with his coworkers? Well maybe. Seeinv as he brought a friend over. And that friend is a girl.


    "Hehehe. Alright sweetheart. I will help you keep your cool boy image in front of your friend," she said after patting his cheeks lightly. Then she turned towards Wei Ruolan.


    "Well hello beautiful. How are you?" She asked.


    "I am fine thank you for asking ma and good evening," Wei Ruolan greeted with a polite smile after she bowed as a sign of respect.


    "You are so pretty. I wonder how my boy got you yo be his friend?" She said and eyed Yi Minsheng.


    "Mum stop saying stuff like that," Yi Minsheng just shook his head at his mother''s attitude.


    "Anyways. Mum this is my friend, Wei Ruolan. Ruolan meet my mum. The beat mother in the whole wide world," he introduced them.


    "It is a pleasure meeting you ma''am," she said.


    "Ah the pleasure is all mine. Come here and give me a hug," she said and they both if them hugged for about three seconds before they parted.


    "Dinner is about to be ready. Why don''t you show your friend around while I finish cooking so that we eat," Mrs Yi suggested.


    "Alright mum. Oh mum! Renxiang sends her greetings. She said will come and see you one of these days," he relayed Bai Renxiang''s message.


    "Oh my sweet princess still rembers me. Ah! I can wait till she comes. She is such a busy lady like her mother. Oh how is my little handsome boy doing?"


    "Very well. I saw him earlier. He looked very vibrabt."


    "That us great to hear. Oh well then, carry on along."


    "Come with me Ruolan," he agreed and went inside with Wei while Mrs Yi went to the kitchen to continue with her cooking.


    Inside the apartment.


    "This is my mother''s room," Yi Minsheng sad pointing at Mrs Yi''s door.


    "This is my room and that one beside mine is empty," he said and opened the door to his room.


    "Viola. My room," he said with his hands spread out.


    "Wow. Your room is much more cleaner than I thought," she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "What do you mean by that? Do I look dirty to you?" He said with playful glare sent her way.


    "Pfft hahaha. Stop it. I mean itvis normal for guys to he a little... you know untidy," she said and sat on the chair in the corner of his room, in front of his work table.


    "I know.. But if I dare be messy in my room, my mum will drag my ears till it almost falls off of my head," he said making Wei Ruolan laugh. Who would think that a grown man like him still gets punished by his mother?

 Chapter 162 - You Like Her

    ************


    CHAPTER 162


    "So you still get punished by your mum?"


    "No I do not. It was back in those days when I was still a kid. As expected of a boy who loves to play, I would always make my room my playground. Therefore it was always messy and then I get punished. But now, I am a responsible guy," he said as he took off his shoes and watch.


    "I can see that."


    They talked about other things until Mrs Yi called them out for dinner. They ate in a cheerful atmosphere. Mrs and Wei Ruolan clicked. After almost two hours, Wei Ruolan decided to leave.


    "Bye Mrs Yi. Thank you for letting me join you for dinner. It was spectacular," Wei Ruolan said to Mrs Yi.


    "Well, I am glad that you like it. Come to vwr some other time okay? Minsheng never brings anybody home," Mrs Yi said and hugged Wei Ruolan.


    "That is if Minsheng wants me to come home with him another time," she said and the two women looked at Yi Minsheng.


    "What? Why are you staring at me like that, mum?" He asked as he did not hear what they said.


    "Bring your friend over another time, will you?" Mrs Yi asked.


    "Oh! Sure. I will," he answered and Wei Ruolan''s eyes beamed in happiness. Of course Mrs Yi did not fail to notice it and it looks like her stupid son did not.


    ''Sigh. He still has a lot to understand and to learn,'' she sighed within herself.


    "Alright Mrs Yi. Have a good night," Wei Ruolan said.


    "You too child. You too. Minsheng, make sure she gets a cab before you leave her," Mrs Yi said behind them as the walked out of the apartment.


    "I know mum. You raised a gentleman, remember?" Yi Minsheng said as he waved his hands without turning back to look at his mother who had a mischievous smile on her face.


    Yi Minsheng and Wei Ruolan decided to take a little stroll on the walkway before she hails a cab. With every step they took in silence the night breeze blew slowly past them.


    "So," he began. "How did you enjoy your visit to my house?" He asked with a little side smile. Wei Ruolan looked at Yi Minsheng and returned her gaze back on the walkway before she answered.


    "It was fun. I like your mum. She is friendly at it made me feel at ease. Oh, I enjoyed the food. Also, I liked the first show of that cute boy. In fact, I enjoyed it a whole lot," she spotted. Yi Minsheng chuckled at her words.


    "Yeah. That kid sure is cute. But that is the first time I am seeing him say no to what Renxiang says or does it cook," he said as he tucked his hands into his pants pocket.


    "I see. You seem to know them really well," she said matter of factly.


    "Yeah, I do. I have known them for about three or four years now," he said.


    "That means you have known her, Bai Renxiang before she had that little boy?"


    "Hmm." He nodded. After that response, silence ensued.


    "You... you like her," she let those words slip out of her lips with great courage she had summed up.


    Yi Minsheng froze on his steps with his eyes wide. His heart skipped a beat and his breath hitched. It had been long since anyone told him that. Wei Ruolan just stood there beside him in silence, waiting for him to say something.


    When she got nothing, she sighed. Then Wei Ruolan took in deep breaths and smiled as if nothing happened. She used her elbow to hit him lightly on his stomach.


    "Come on. You can tell your buddy anything. I promise not to laugh at you," she said as she moved from one feet to another in front of him.


    "So tell me. Do you have a crush on her?"


    Yi Minsheng looked down and licked his lips. His action made Wei Ruolan think that he was shy to talk so she said.


    "If you are too shy to talk, then I will tell you something," she paused.


    "I had a crush too. Back in high school," she said making Yi Minsheng raise his head to look at her.


    "What? Everyone had a crush back in their high school days," she shrugged her shoulders.


    "Gasp. Do not tell me that you did not have a crush in high school?" She asked with wide eyes and hand on her chest.


    Yi Minsheng averted his gaze from hers as he coughed lightly. This friend of his had already exposed two of his secrets in one night. Jeez. He was already flushed as he ears were red from embarrassment.


    "My God! Minsheng, are you too naive or what?" She laughed.


    "I thought you promised that you are not going to laugh at me," he said.


    "Alright. I am no laughing anymore. Not laughing okay? So tell me, do you like Bai Renxiang?"


    "Ahem. I... well yes. I love her," he answered. Wei Ruolan nodded her head.


    "I asked because it was written all over your face back at the passage when you saw her," she said.


    "Really? Was it that obvious?" Yi Minsheng asked in surprise. He thought he was doing great at masking his feelings for Bai Renxiang.


    "Yes it was. But I do not think Bai Renxiang noticed because she was too focussed on getting her son to teach him a mess. If she was not not distracted, I bet she would have noticed too," Wei Ruolan stated.


    "Oh my God. You are too observant. Your eyes are too sharp also. Before I forget. Do not tell anyone about me not having a crush on high school. I do not want that he be laughed at because of that," he said.


    "So you seriously did not have a crush on any girl from school, even at the university?" She asked.


    "Hmm," he nodded in confirmation.


    "That means your neighbour is your first crush?"

 Chapter 163 - First Crush And Love

    ************


    CHAPTER 163


    "That means your neighbour, Bai Renxiang is your first crush?" Wei Ruolan asked with raised brows.


    "Yes, she is my first crush and then love," he admitted as he scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Sigh. I still can''t believe it," she shook her head in disbelief.


    "Anyways, I had a great time at your apartment this evening. Thank you for inviting me over to your house."


    "No problem. I am glad you are enjoyed yourself."


    "It is getting late already. My parents will be worried about me by now."


    "Yeah they will. I hope you even get scolded as payment for laughing at me because I did not have a crush in high school," he said and booked a cab for her.


    Wei Ruolan sticked her tongue out and laughed at him again.


    They talked about work and other stuffs before the cab came into view. Yi Minsheng waved and the car came to a stop in front of them. After telling the cab driver about Wei Ruolan''s location and paying the transport fare- after much argument with Wei Ruolan, he held the door opened for her to get in. Wei Ruolan hugged him before she entered the cab.


    "Good night Minsheng," she said.


    "Hmm. Good night," then he turned to the driver. "Ensure you keep her safe and drop her in front of her doorstep." The cab driver nodded his head.


    "Have a safe trip home Ruolan."


    "Thank you. Bye," Wei Ruolan said with a smile and she waved him as the car drove away.


    Yi Minsheng stood there staring at the fading back light of the car. One it was totally out of sight, he sighed and looked up at the sky. Another person has known that he loves Bai Renxiang.


    He had tried to forget his feelings for her but it was too hard. Especially when she is neighbour. He sees her almost every f*cking day. It will definitely be hard to forget what he feels for her.


    But it is never impossible to forget. She wants him to forget and move on. She wants him to not love her but to love another. Where would he find a woman that will make him feel the way she makes him feel when he just sees her?


    Yi Minsheng smiled bitterly. Love has made him weak. But the woman he loves is still as strong as he first met her. What an irony. He walked himself back to the large story building his apartment is situated. He walked slowly as he kept on thinking.


    Then his mind settled on something. Since his first love wants him to forget about her, he would do it. He will try to do it because of his love for Bai Renxiang. He has to try to free his heart once more to love again. But the journey will be hard.


    Nevertheless, there is one thing that Yi Minsheng will be eternally grateful for. It is the fact that he did not experience being cheated on or being led on by Bai Renxiang and she later break up with him in a cruel way like what he has heard from few if his colleagues at work.


    In his own case, she let him down with his affection in her heart. She did not want to hurt his feelings by rudely rejecting his love. She even gave him an advice to forget his feelings and find a girl that deserves his love. His Renxiang is as lovely as ever.


    When Yi Minsheng got back home, his mother, Mrs Yi was sitting in the living room watching those dramas they usually show on TV. He shook his head and walked towards her.


    "Hey mum," he said as he lied down beside her and placed his head on her laps.


    "Hi honey. Did you get a cab for your friend?" She asked still looking at the TV while her left hand caressed his hair.


    "Yeah I did. She told me that she had a great time here and that she likes you," he said as as he closed his eyes and snuggles closer to her.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm. Really."


    "I like her too. Well considering that she is the only friend you have brought home apart from Bai Renxiang," she said.


    "Yeah. We are very close at work so I just thought of bringing her over for dinner," he said.


    "Hmm. I see," then she paused. "What do you think about her?" She asked all of a sudden.


    Yi Minsheng''s once closed eyes opened once she finished speaking. He furrowed his brows and turned so that he could see his mother''s face.


    "What? I just asked a question. There is no need for you to look at me like that," she defended herself innocently.


    "What do you mean by what do I think about her?" He asked her back.


    "Simple. Just tell me what you think about her as a whole. I mean on all levels. You do not have to say anything if you do not want to. I would pressure you-"


    "Stop acting like you are so righteous, mum."


    "Then tell me what you think about her,"she probed.


    "Sigh. Ruolan is okay." He said.


    "So you guys are on last name bases, hmm? And okay is too ambiguous," she teased and probed for more words to come out of his mouth.


    "Oh come on mum," he groaned in frustration.


    "What? What is come on? What did I say wrong? I just think Ruolan being okay means so many things," She stilled played the innocent card and it annoyed Yi Minsheng.


    "When I say okay, I mean she is a good friend."


    "Uh huh. What else?"


    "Sigh. She is diligent in her work, she is smart. She is sociable and she is always cheerful," Yi Minsheng listed what and what he thought about Wei Ruolan.


    "Just those.. What about her looks? And her smile? And her figure? And whatnot," Mrs Yi asked not feeling satisfied with her son''s comment.

 Chapter 164 - I Promise

    ************


    CHAPTER 164


    "Just those. What about her looks? And her smile? And her figure? And whatnot," Mrs Yi asked not feeling satisfied with her son''s comment.


    She thought he has moved on from his feelings for Bai Renxiang. That was why she wasbtapy he brought a girl home for dinner saying that she is his close friend from work. Mrs Yi had started to see a ray of hope for her son''s fragile heart when she noticed how that Wei Ruolan looks at her son.


    But her son in question dis not notice it. How would he when all he see is Bai Renxiang? Although Mrs Yi would have loved it if Bai Renxiang becomes her daughter-in-law. She loves Bai Renxiang even if she already has a child. At least she would have a grandchild that would disturb her at home when the parents were out for work.


    But since Bai Renxiang dies not feel the same way her son, Yi Minsheng feels for her, there was nothing she could do. It is not as if she would go and beg or force her to love him, will she? Of course not. She is still reasonable.


    "Mum, Wei Ruolan and I are just close friends and that is it. Nothing more," Yi Minsheng said as he now understood why his mother has been driving at.


    "Sigh. Alright. But it would be nice to free your heart, you know. Because I can see that you are still not over Bai Renxiang," she said.


    "Yeah mum. It is hard to get over my feelings for her. I will try because she wants me to. But do not expect me to start liking someone else so quickly, okay?"


    "Okay. My baby has grown so much that he has started loving a woman. I am so proud of you honey," she said and chuckled.


    "Yeah. So you should stop scolding or punishing me now that I am all grown up. And also, stop calling me those pet names when another person is here," he suggested.


    "Oh alright. I will try to do that. Are you happy now?" She asked.


    "Very happy." He said with a cheeky smile.


    "Mum!"


    "Hmm."


    "Renxiang cares for right? Otherwise, she would have turned me down harshly and would not even advice me to stop loving her. Maybe she would have been avoiding me," he asked.


    "Hmm. But do not let that thought that of she cares for you get into your head and make you believe that she loves you the way you love her. Do you understand?" Mrs Yi made sure he hit that fact.


    "I understand mum. I just want to be clear if she still likes me as a friend. Just like when she and aunt Jiang first arrived here," he explained.


    "Yes. She still sees you as a friend. So man up and channel all your love to someone else out there waiting to be loved by you, Yi Minsheng."


    "And when you finally love another, please do not leave let her down. If you decide to spend the rest of your life with her, please do not leaver her. Be truthful and loyal to only her and no one else, okay?" She advised.


    "Yes mum. I promise to cherish that woman all my life even in death. I promise to not be like dad," he said the last softly as he gave his mother a comforting look.


    "Alright then. I believe in you," she smiled back at him.


    ****


    Meanwhile, after Bai Renxiang went into Shin and Shane''s apartment, she did not see anybody in the living. Then she decided to call him out.


    "Bai Xiaojin! Shane!"


    SILENCE


    "Hello! Is anybody home? Shane! Bai Xiaojin come on out," she shouted.


    "Bai Xiaojin. Honey come out. I will not do anything to you, okay?" She said.


    Soon she heard footsteps approaching the living. She turned towards the source and saw a sleepy Shane, rubbing his eyes like a cat that had just woken up from a deep sleep.


    "Sis?! What are you doing here? You should have called if you wanted something," he said after he let out a yawn.


    "Were you asleep?" Bai Renxiang asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah. I was so tired after we came back so after a quick bath, I jumped right into bed," he said.


    "How could you fall asleep and leave your door unlocked? What if someone came in and stole from you or kidnap you?" She asked.


    "That will never happen. And if it by any chance happens, that person will have a taste of my awaken fury. This get bad when you disturb a sleeping man like myself," Shane said as he threw a few punches in the air.


    Bai Renxiang chuckled at his words and actions. He was right though. Shane is a person that gets mad when you wake him up half way through his sleeping journey. He may look fragile and all. But behind all that facade, is real danger.


    "Anyway, that is not why I came here."


    "Then why did you come sis," Shane asked as he walked into the kitchen and straight to the refrigerator.


    "You want some yoghurt?" He asked.


    "No, thank you," she declined politely. "I acted came to get Bai Xiaojin," she added.


    Shane''s hands that was about to raise the cup of yoghurt to his lips paused. He looked at her with confusion in his eyes and face.


    "But Little Jin is not here," he said.


    "He is because I saw him run into this apartment while a certain someone left him a door unlock while he was asleep," she glared at him.


    Shane could not believe it but he said ended up snickering. That kid is really turning something else. He shook her s head and took a sip from the cup.


    "Well he can be in any room then. Little Jin had turned into such a naughty kid, has he not?" He asked randomly.


    "Yeah I guess.. He ran out if the house because he wanted to eat something different from what I made for dinner."

 Chapter 165 - Naughty Bai Xiaojin

    ************


    CHAPTER 165


    "Little Jin had turned into such a naughty kid, hasn''t he?" Shane asked.


    "Yeah I guess. He ran out of the house because he wanted to eat something different from what I made for dinner," Bai Renxiang said with a pout.


    "What? Since when has he been picky with food?"


    "Well since a few minutes ago... I guess," she massaged her temples.


    "You should have seen what he did in the living room and with the papers I brought from work," she added.


    "I would love to see that. Little Jin throwing tantrums is unbelievable and since you have evidence I, Shane will be honoured to see it first hand," he said and laughed.


    "It is not funny Shane." She folded her arms and glared daggers at Shane. If eyes could kill, he would have dropped dead in a pool of his own blood.


    "Sigh. I just want to find him right now and-"


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The running of feet could be heard and with each thud, the noise became louder. It sound like someone is... running! Bai Renxiang rushed out of the kitchen towards the living room to see that Bai Xiaojin had almost reached the door.


    "Gasp. You little rascal," she shouted as she lunged towards Bai Xiaojin with full speed shocking both Bai Xiaojin and Shane.


    Before any of the two of them could come out of their shock, Bai Renxiang caught Bai Xiaojin in a firm grip.


    "I got you now you little sneaky brat," she said. Bai Xiaojin screamed like a little girl when his mother caught and lifted him off the ground in one swift motion. He quickly tightened his grip on her to avoid falling by mistake.


    Shane covers his ears due to the loud scream of Bai Xiaojin. Gosh. Does this kid have super sonic voice? His ear drums are already hurting. Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang cringed at Bai Xiaojin''s scream as she is closer to him so it affected her more. She quickly placed Bai Xiaojin on the nearest sofa and scratched her ears as if doing so would soothe it.


    Taking their distraction as a cue, Bai Xiaojin jumped down from the sofa and continued running towards the door to escape. He had come so close to succeeding in his escape only for his mother to catch him. He was very determined to reach that door, pull the door knob and run out of the apartment and maybe call his grandma for help.


    But who would have thought that his escape was never possible from the very beginning. He did succeed in getting to the door but, no matter how hard he tried to pull the door knob, the door did not bulge. It was locked. Then it dawned on him that he is doomed to be punished.


    Bai Renxiang smirked as she remembered that she had locked the door after she stepped into the apartment. She walked slowly towards her disappointed son and once she got close to him, she squatted and tapped lightly on his shoulders.


    Bai Xiaojin stiffened on the spot and slowly turned to face his mother. Bai Renxiang raised a brow at his scared action. She sighed and removed the strands of hair that fell scattered over his forehead.


    "You know you do not have to be so scared after causing so much trouble in the house and in this place," she simply said.


    But those words made Bai Xiaojin gulped as he felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand on edge. It was as if a cold breeze brushed along his spine making him shiver unconsciously.


    "Come on sis. You are scaring the poor kid. Cut him some slacks and let him off just this once. Please," Shane pleaded on Bai Xiaojin''s behalf.


    Bai Renxiang turned and sent flying daggers to Shane with her eyes. Shane immediately held back the words that were about to slip out from his lips seeing that deadly glare thrown his way. He made a hand gesture implying that his lips were fully zipped and pinned.


    Bai Renxiang turned her eyes back on the little naughty boy that now had his hands behind him with his heads bowed. Bai Renxiang wanted to pay his head and say she was not angry with him anymore but she wanted to keep up the act of a strict mum a little.


    "Bai Xiaojin!" Bai Renxiang called.


    "Yes, mummy," he answered meekly.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?" She asked as she stated intently at him.


    "Yes, mummy," he nodded.


    "Then since you know what you did, I suppose you also have an idea of how I should deal with you," she stated but instead if receiving an answer like before, she was met with silence in Bai Xiaojin''s end. She sighed.


    "Bai Xiaojin, I am supposed to get an answer from you not silence. How do you think I should punish you?" She asked again.


    "But you said you wanted me to act a little soiled sometimes. Why do you want me to tell you what punishment I should be given?" He said with a pout as he looked at her.


    "0_0"


    Bai Renxiang was stunned. Is this the reason why he acted like that? Is it because she wanted him to act spoiled? Bai Renxiang could only sigh.


    "So that is the reason why threw tantrums. Hmm. Sounds logical to me," Shane said.


    "Oh my love. I understand what you did but scattering my works papers all over the living room was not nice at all. And besides that, I promised to make what you wanted tomorrow evening. Also when I said you should act spoiled, I did not be go beserk, okay?"


    "Okay. I am sorry for scattering mummy''s work papers," he quickly apologized before his mother still insist on punishing him


    "Alright. I forgive you, my love. There is no need to be scared anymore because mummy has forgiven you a long time back."


    "I knew it.. My mummy can never punish me."

 Chapter 166 - Steal My Friend

    ************


    CHAPTER 166


    "Ha! I knew it. My mummy can never stay mad at me not to talk of punishing me. Her heart will break if I shed even a drop of tears," he rejoiced and leaped into Bai Renxiang''s arms as he hugged her tightly.


    Bai Renxiang and Shane laughed out loud at his words and swift change of emotions. Bai Xiaojin surely knows how to act. After that, the three of them went back to Bai Renxiang''s apartment.


    Shane looked surprised at the scene in the living room. Now he really understood why Bai Renxiang wanted to punish him in the first place. He smiled it of and joined Bai Renxiang in arranging the papers into a stack and Bai Renxiang kept them back in the black bag she used to always bring files home.


    While Bai Xiaojin went into their room to find his new toy car since he did not see it on the center table in the living room where he kept it. On finding it, he brought it out of the white bag and its pack. He then managed to read the instructions in the manual and decided to test the toy car.


    Bai Xiaojin excitedly controlled the toy car to the living room where Bai Renxiang and Shane were and he followed suit. Shane was surprised to see the latest limited edition product from Y-Surf Gaming Company. Who would have thought that the stranger that Bai Xiaojin claimed to be his friend will be rich enough to get his hands on such a treasure?


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang could only smile as her son was happy. Just then, Jiang Meilin and Shin walked into the apartment. Shin made sure to lock the door before proceeding to the living room.


    Bai Xiaojin excitedly rushed yo to his grandmother and his uncle Shin to show them his new toy.


    "Grandma! Uncle Shin! Look look. I have got a new and cool toy car," he jumped in glee. Jiang Meilin sat down and looked at the toy.


    "Wow! This is really cool. Did you thank your mummy for buying it for you?" She said with a smile.


    "No, I did not," he replied.


    "Why not?" Shin asked next.


    "I did not thank mummy because it was not mummy that bought the toy for me,"bhe answered. And just when Shin was about to ask Shane where he got so much money to buy such an expensive toy, Bai Xiaojin spoke up.


    "It was a friend that bought it for me."


    "0_0"


    "A friend? Since when did you have a friend? Why did you not tell grandma about your friend? I thought we agreed to tell each other everything," Jiang Meilin acted betrayed.


    "No grandma. It is not what you think. I know what we agreed," Bai Xiaojin quickly cleared out.


    "Then why did I not know you have such a nice friend?" She asked.


    "It is because this is my only friend. I met him today after school closing hours," he answered.


    "Oh!" Jiang Meilin said and threw a meaningful look at Bai Renxiang and Shin did the same to Shane.


    "Well then, did you thank you new friend?"


    "Uh huh. He saved me from four boys that wanted to bully me. I thanked him for that too," the little Bai Xiaojin answered all their questions truthfully and without a care in the world.


    "Oh your friend must be brave enough to o fend off those bullies for you. What is his name?" Shin asked.


    "Why should I tell you? Do you want to steal my friend from me?" He acted possessive shocking everyone.


    "Why would I want to steal your friend from you? There is no way I would like to play with your friend because he is a kid like you and u an an adult," Shin stated.


    "Hmph. Whatever. But too bad. It turns out that this friend of mine is an adult just like everyone of you," he said. His words yet again shocked Jiang Meilin and Shin.


    "Oh really? You have an adult friend. What is his name? I promise not to steal him from you," Jiang Meilin asked with interest.


    The rest of them fixed their gaze on Bai Xiaojin as their own interest was piqued. They also wanted to know the name of the man that Bai Xiaojin befriended. Another reason was that they wanted to use the name to search for the man so that they would know whom the boy associated himself with.


    "Well... I uh...I did not get his name."


    Everyone :"0_0"


    Then why was he being so possessive of someone whose name he did not even know? He might not even see him again. Bai Renxiang shook her head after face palming herself. She then cleared her throat and quickly changed the topic by telling them that she had made dinner. While Bai Renxiang and Shane were setting the table, Jiang Meilin and Shin decided to take a quick shower before joining them.


    So Shin went to his apartment and came back just in time for the dinner to start. They all ate while Bai Xiaojin told the story if how he met his new and only friend to his grandmother and everyone. They listened with rapt attention.


    After that, he also told them how Bai Renxiang latched out on the security man stationed at the gate ans those teachers, especially the one that told Bai Renxiang to calm down. Jiang Meilin was shocked, angry and proud as she listened to her grandson narrate everything that he happened to hear.


    "Mummy was really mad. She scared everyone there," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "You should have seen the looks on all their faces, especially that security man. I bet he wanted to pee on his pants when he stood in front of mummy, right uncle Shane," he added.


    "Hmm. That is true. Even that Mr Tang, the school principal was frightened by sis Renxiang. If not that the matter was serious, I would have taken a video to show you guys," Shane contributed.


    "That would have been a great idea.. Too bad it has already past."

 Chapter 167 - Not Like You

    ************


    CHAPTER 167


    Bai Renxiang''s face was already flushed from how Shane and her son were praising her actions at the school. She tried to change the topic on several occasions but it ended back in what happened at Bai Xiaojin''s school.


    Jiang Meilin and Shin were even making things worst. They asked questions and threw comments too. Bai Renxiang just focussed on her food and let them be. That was how they talked and talked before they changed the topic to something else.


    ******


    Li Fengjin just stood on the balcony of his house with a glass of red wine in his right hands and the other hand was tucked in his pockets. He kept on thinking about today''s activity, most especially the one at Bai Xiaojin''s school. He sighed as the words of that little boy kept on replaying in his head.


    "Mister... Will you be my daddy?"


    He shook his head and took gulped almost the whole content of the wine in the glass. He puffed his cheeks and let it reduce back to normal as he let out the air he had gathered- like a deflated balloon.


    After basking in the silence of the evening as the cool gentle breeze blew past him, he groaned in frustration. He had forgotten to smartly take a hair sample from the kid. How could he have forgotten such important stuff?


    "God damn it Li Fengjin," he cursed in a low voice and finally downed the remaining content of the wine.


    He sat down on one of the chairs surrounding the table at a corner in the balcony. Then he took his phone put his pocket and searched for her picture. Once he saw it, he took his time to admire the picture.


    "She is a real beauty. No wonder that kid has such excellent features," he talked to himself. The sides of his lips curved upwards a little as he continued to examine Bai Renxiang''s picture.


    "Will you accept me into your life? Will you love me the same way I have already started loving you?" He asked.


    "Hehehe. Li Fengjin, it is official. You have finally gone crazy," he chuckled at himself and did other things with his phone. Then he thought of calling his friends. He called Ye Chaoxiang first.


    ****


    In Ye Chaoxiang''s apartment, the dude was getting ready for his date tonight. He and Ning Xiaozhi had come to an the previous day that their first date as ''friends'' will be the next day, which is today.


    He was just coming out of the bathroom with a white towel wrapped loosely around his waist and another on his head with which he used to dry his hair when his phone rang out. Ye Chaoxiang walked to his bed where the phone was and picked it up. He sighed when he saw who was calling.


    "Hello," he spoke with a boring and slightly annoyed voice once he was sure that the call got connected.


    "Hey man. What is the matter? You sound grumpy," Li Fengjin could not help but asked. It was normal for Ye Chaoxiang to answer in a boring and indifferent tone but today was kind of...different. Like he was mad at him because he interrupted something important.


    "Did I perhaps... interrupt anything you were doing?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "Yes, you did god damn it," Ye Chaoxiang snapped at him.


    "Gasp. Are you... Is there a woman in your apartment? Oh my God Ye Chaoxiang. I thought you were putting an end to your bad habits," he gasped as he sat up straight on his chair and leaned on the table.


    "I have quit my bad habits. I have been celibate since I adopted Ye Lee Ai. Okay quit stalling and tell me why you called me. I am in a hurry here," Ye Chaoxiang said and put the call on speaker so that he could get ready for the night. He promised to pick Ning Xiaozhi up from her apartment by 8:00pm sharp and as punctual as he has always been, he can''t afford to be late.


    "Woah woah woah. Easy there grandpa grumps. Why are you so mean to me? What are you hurrying for? If you got a duty call from the hospital, you should just tell me nice and politely," Li Fengjin said.


    "Fine. I am sorry for talking to you like that. Sigh. What do you want to talk about?" Ye Chaoxiang asked more calmly this time.


    "Now that is more like it. I accept your apology. Well... I just called to... I am bored. I just needed someone to talk to, that is all," he said.


    "I would have loved to stay on the line and chat but I can''t," he admitted.


    "Oh! Well what about meeting up at that restaurant we like?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "That can''t work either. I am actually going somewhere right now."


    "Wooo!! Where are you going?" Li Fengjin asked in a teasing voice.


    "I can''t tell you that," Ye Chaoxiang refused straightforwardly. His voice deadpanned.


    "Oh come on. You are such a kill joy and that is no form at all," Li Fengjin whinned..


    "Hehehe. Well there is also no fun in telling a birthday boy what gift you would be giving him on his birthday, right?"


    "Yeah whatever. That means we will see for breakfast."


    "Yeah. You know what? I think you should talk to your sweetheart instead. She will be excited for the call," Ye Chaoxiang said and wore a light blue t-shirt over a black denim trouser and black snickers. They decided to keep the date casual since it was a ''friendly'' date.


    "I will do that. But I have to disturb Yang Chen first. I bet he may be playing games right now."


    "I bet he is. Alright see you tomorrow. I got to go," Ye Chaoxiang said as he checked the time on his wristwatch.


    "Alright. Uh Xiang!"


    "Yeah."


    "If you are going somewhere that has people that are not like you, wear something that is bright except white."

 Chapter 168 - Date

    ************


    CHAPTER 168


    "Uh Xiang!" Li Fengjin called out before Ye Chaoxiang ended the call.


    "Yeah."


    "If you are going somewhere that has people that are not like you, wear something that is bright. Any other bright colour except white. Good night."


    Toot! Toot!


    "0_0"


    "Damn you Li Fengjin," Ye Chaoxiang cursed out loud. He then chuckled afterwards. What his friend said is true and thank God he had gone with light blue.


    Ye Chaoxiang checked his appearance on the mirror once more. He arranged his hair, adjusted his collar, tied his shoe laces and boom. He is ready to go. He took his car keys, phone and wallet before he left the house after making sure everything was secured. Then he drove straight to Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment.


    Ye Chaoxiang was now sitting in his car in front of Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment. He checked the time and it so happens that he was five minutes earlier than eight. He tapped away on his steering wheel as he kept on looking at the time.


    "Three minutes more? Why is the time so slow? Argh! Forget it," he groaned and stepped out of the car.


    Ye Chaoxiang busied himself with his phone while leaning casually on the car as he waited patiently for the time to strike eight o''clock. Meanwhile Ning Xiaozhi was having a very hard time in picking a dress for the date. She had turned her wardrobe upside down in search of something suitable to wear.


    "Why are all my clothes looking so boring?" She slumped on her bed.


    She sighed as she looked at the time. It was already two minutes to eight and she had not found anything to wear. She was glad that at least she took her bath and made herself up on time. Now she just needs the right clothes to wear.


    Ning Xiaozhi walked to her window like she had been doing to see if he had arrived. And unlike any of those times, she saw him there.


    "Gasp. He is here," she almost screamed.


    Ning Xiaozhi hurriedly ran back to her clothes and started searching for something suitable to wear. Then she took out a lilac off shoulder dress that has a fled skirt. She nodded in approval and quickly slipped into the dress.


    She stood in front of the mirror as she wore silver coloured heels with studded shinning diamond stones on it and the matching earrings. She applied a little more lip gloss on her lips as the final touch and look at her image on the mirror in front of her.


    "Wow!! Ning Xiaozhi, you look like goddess that just descended from the heavens to earth. You are so beautiful. You are naturally endowed," she praised herself with a proud smile on her face.


    Ring! Ring!


    "Ohmo! I lost track of time. Ahem!... He-hello," she said and picked her purse and walked out of her room


    "Hi. I am outside your apartment right now. Are you ready or should I wait a little longer?" Ye Chaoxiang voice rang out.


    "Oh! I mean no. No, there is no need to wait any longer. I am coming out right now."


    "Alright," he said before he ended the call.


    After a few seconds, Ye Chaoxiang heard the door opening and clicking. He looked up from us phone and it felt as if time had stopped. He was literally checking her out. Like his gaze followed her every move.


    Ning Xiaozhi who was being stared at so intently felt like running back into her house to hide from Ye Chaoxiang''s piercing gaze. He looked so cool and handsome and hot like always. Although he was wearing casual clothes, it still could not hide his elegance and hotness. Ning Xiaozhi turned her gaze to the floor before she looses her senses and pounce on him.


    She steeled herself and walked up to him. She cleared her throat when he did not say anything as his eyes did the talking. Ye Chaoxiang snapped out of his thoughts and cleared his throat in embarrassment at being caught staring. His ears became slightly red and Ning Xiaozhi noticed it and chuckled.


    "What? Why are laughing?" Ye Chaoxiang asked confusedly.


    "Heheh! It... It is nothing," she smiled brightly at him and Ye Chaoxiang fell into another trance.


    ''Gosh, she is so beautiful,'' he said in his head.


    "Uhm Chaoxiang? Hello! Earth to Ye Chaoxiang," she waved her hand in his face.


    "Huh? What were you saying?" He asked.


    "I was not saying anything. Is there anything on my face?"


    "No. There is nothing on your face."


    "Then is it my dress? Should I go back in and change?" She asked as she moved a step backwards to her house.


    "No! There is no need to change. Nothing is wrong with your dress or your face. In fact, you are beautiful, okay?" He quickly said to stop her from going back.


    "I am sorry for spacing out like that. Come on. We still have a date tonight," he said and pulled her to his car. He held the door open or her to get in before he got in.


    "So where are- woah!" Her words got stuck in her lips as Ye Chaoxiang closed in on her. They were so close to each other with there face just breaths away from each other.


    Loop Doop


    Loop Doop


    Her heart punded loud in her chest. She blinked once and twice as her brain tried to interpret the current situation for her to understand.


    "Why are you... What are... are you doing?" She stammered as she asked.


    "Relax princess. I just want to get the seat belt for you. Hehehe!" He chuckled.


    Ning Xiaozhi let out a heavy and silent breath. Her face was all flushed. That was very very close. She turned her face to the window to hide her red face from his sight. Just as she was trying to clear her thoughts, she heard him speak.


    "You know, for a bold person like you, you sure do blush easily."

 Chapter 169 - Date 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 169


    "You know, for a bold person like you, you sure do blush easily." Then he started the car and slowly drove away from her house.


    "I was not blushing. Maybe your eyes is just seeing red. Besides, anyone in my shoes a few seconds ago would be surprise at what you did," she put on her defense game.


    "Oh really now? Of all the excuses I have heard so far, I think this one is the lamest," he said nonchalantly.


    "You... That was not an excuse. It is the truth," shehe pouted and glared at him.


    "Okay. Alright. I hear you. But you look more beautiful when you blush," he winked at her causing Ning Xiaozhi to blush more.


    "You... you are just teasing me," Ning Xiaozhi turned away from him.


    "Why would I tease my friend?" Ning Xiaozhi gave him a knowing look. Who dies not teas their friends? Teasing is one of the fun things in friendship.


    "Alright fine I tease my friends. But I only tease my male friends and not female, okay? Also, you are my only female friend," he said.


    "I am not buying that talk. So are you going to tell me, that as handsome and hit as you are, you do not ANY female friends?" She adjusted in her seat so that she could see his expression very clearly, in case he tell a lie.


    "Yes, I do not have any female friends. And thank you for the compliment. It is much appreciated," he said and focussed his eyes back on the road.


    "Woah. I can''t believe it. How is that even possible?"


    "It is possible. Anyway, we have arrived," he said and parked the car in a free parking space. He got down from the car and quickly went over to open the door for her.


    "Shall we?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with his right hand stretched to her.


    Taking his hands, Ning Xiaozhi carefully stepped out of the car and both of them walked into the five star restaurant hand in hand. The interior view of the restaurant is more spectacular than the exterior view. Ning Xiaozhi was awed and rather tongue tied.


    She remembered how herself and Ye Chaoxiang had a long debate over the phone concerning who would foot the bills of the restaurant that will be chosen. Ning Xiaozhi stood her ground on her own decision. She was the one who wanted to treat him to a meal for saving her life. So it is only natural that she picks the restaurant and foot the bills. Simple.


    But Ye Chaoxiang would not have it. He said that it is a lack of respect for a woman to plan an outing and pay for something both of them enjoyed together, so he would pick the place they would go to and also pay the bills.


    "Ye Chaoxiang, you should have told me we would be dining in a five star restaurant," she said in a low voice almost like a whisper.


    "Well if u had told you, then you would not have agreed to come with me," he whispered back.


    "Sigh. Well it is a nice place," she could not help but compliment.


    "I am glad that you like it. That means our date will go well," he said before a waiter approached them.


    "Welcome sir, ma''am. Do you need a table or you already have a reservation?" The waiter asked politely.


    "Yeah. I have a reservation under the name Ye Chaoxiang," Ye Chaoxiang answered.


    "Yes sir. Please follow me," the waiter bowed before walking ahead of them, leading them to the private room Ye Chaoxiang had booked before their arrival.


    Soon enough, they got to the room and took their seats opposite each other. The waiter showed them the menu.


    "What would you like to order sir, ma''am?"


    "What do you want to eat, Xiaozhi?" He asked.


    Ye Chaoxiang did not even touch the menu as he was not interested in it but her. Whatever she chooses, he would gladly accept.


    "What do you want to eat? Why are you not looking at the menu?" She asked with raised brows.


    "I will eat whatever you want to eat. So take your time and order what you like," he relaxed casually on his chair.


    "Tsk. Such a gentleman. Alright, I will order for the both of us. But do not blame me for being a foodie," she warned and started ordering.


    "We will have uhm... a bottle of red wine and hot pot please," she said.


    "Yes ma-"


    "Wait. Is that the only thing in the menu? I thought you said you are a foodie? I was expecting more dishes," he stopped the waiter from leaving.


    "Yeah. That is all. Is there anything you would like to add?"


    "Sigh. Not really though. But we will have desserts after. Uhm... Do you guys have that tiramisu cake?" He asked the waiter.


    "Yes, we do sir "


    "Great. We will have that for dessert then. That would be all, thank you," Ye Chaoxiang said and the waiter left them to the get their orders.


    "How do you know that tiramisu cake is one of my all time favourite dessert?" She asked.


    "I never knew. I guess I am just too good huh?" He wiggled his eyebrows.


    "Yeah you guess," Ning Xiaozhi rolled her eyes and leaned on the table. "So, you really do not have any female friends?" She went back to the topic they were on before their arrival at the restaurant.


    "Sigh. Still on that? I am telling the truth. Well not entirely the truth though," he recalled that he do have female friends.


    "Aha! I said it. It can never be possible," she rejoiced.


    "Do not get too hyped up about it. Look I have three female friends but it boils down to two because one of them is my sister," he said.


    "Is she older or younger?"


    "Younger."


    "Okay. So what about the other two female friends?"

 Chapter 170 - Date 3

    ************


    CHAPTER 170


    "Okay. So what about the other two female friends?"


    "Yeah those two female friends has passed on so literally, I have no female friend," he shrugged his shoulder.


    "Oh my. I am sorry for asking. My condolences," she said softly.


    "It is alright. It has been really long. It does not shake me that much," he smiled lightly.


    The room suddenly became quiet. None of them spoke. On one hand is Ye Chaoxiang, searching for a topic of discussion to talk about so that he does not come off as a boring guy. And on the other hand, is Ning Xiaozhi feeling sorry for inquiring about his female friends.


    But deep down in her heart, she was happy that she is his only female friend. She felt giddy by just the thought of it. Sigh. She had a lot to tell her best friend, Bai Renxiang.


    "Ahem! So why don''t we talk about... us. I mean about ourselves. Since we are friends now, we should at least get to know about each other," Ye Chaoxiang suggested.


    "But of course. It does not have to personal stuff if it will make you uncomfortable," he added.


    "Yeah no problem," Ning Xiaozhi readily agreed.


    "I have been dying to ask you a question since that night you saved me," she started.


    "Okay. Shoot."


    "Where did you learn how to fight like that?" She dropped the question.


    At first, Ye Chaoxiang was dumbfounded. When she said she had been dying to ask him a question, he expected it to be more... like intense or serious or just anything other than what she just asked. He did not know when he laughed out loud.


    "What? Why are you laughing? I do not remember saying anything funny," she asked but she herself had a smile on her face. His smile was mesmerizing and infectious as well.


    "Nothing. I am sorry about that. It is just that I was not expecting that question," he apologized and also leaned on the table like her.


    "Well I had a teacher that thought me when I was growing up. So," he shrugged his shoulder.


    "Oh I see. That is cool," she nodded her head. Then the waiter wheeled in their food abde placed them all on the table for them before he left. Then they started eating.


    "So I guess you lived like all those rich kids in the society," she said after taking a sip from the glass of wine.


    "What do you mean by ''all those rich kids''?" He stopped what he was doing and looked at her in question.


    "Hey do not get me wrong. From the little that I have known of you being a doctor, have rich friends and have a teacher for martial arts, you must be the son of a rich family. I just wanted to ask to be clarified," she defended.


    "Sigh. Well you are correct. But I am not like other spoiled rich kids. Me and my friends are totally different."


    "What about you? From the way you carry yourself, I can partially tell that your family is well to do" He asked.


    "Well my family is well to do. But they can only be recognized in ," she answered.


    "Do not tell me that you are the rebellious type that likes to be away from family."


    "That is exactly what I am. But it is not that I like to be away from family. My mother makes me want to be away. She is the controlling type. The one always wants to control other people''s life."


    "Wow. Your mum seems a bit tough."


    "Yeah very tough. But my dad is a mother hen and a sweetheart." She said with. a wife smile on her face highlighting her beauty and enchanting Ye Chaoxiang.


    "That means you are daddy''s princess," he said and placed a sliced piece of meat in his mouth and chewed.


    "Yeah you can say that. Are you daddy''s champ or mummy''s baby?" She asked in amusement.


    "I am not too sure which one. But I know that my dad adores my sister and respects me. Let us just say that I am not daddy''s champ. My mum is the same. Only that because she is a mother she tends to love us extremely," then he paused.


    "So I am neither. Sounds boring right?" He smiled.


    "Not really. You are a guy so it ys ubderstandable if you are not mummy''s baby or daddy''s champ. But, I am trying to get a clear picture of your parents especially your dad," she said as she adjusted her position. She rested one of her elbow on the table to support her jaw.


    "My dad?!"


    "Yeah your dad? From what you said, I was wondering f he would me strict or soft. You understand what I am trying to say right?"


    "Yeah I do. I look like my dad and my mum. They told me that when I was still in my mother''s womb, my father me to look like my mum andy mum wanted a boy that would look like her husband. So when the both of them prayed and God made me look like the both of them," he explained. Ning Xiaozhi burst out in laughter.


    "God is truly fair. He gave them both what they wanted," she said between her laughter.


    "Yeah. But then my sister turned out to look like my mother. Almost everything about her is like my mum. Her jolliness, her face and her behaviour. But she gets angry, she takes after my dad," Ye Chaoxiang said after wiping his lips with the napkin, indicating that he was done eating.


    "Hmm. Your family is nice," she said with a little tinge of sadness in her eyes and Ye Chaoxiang being as keen as he is, noticed it.


    "You know what? Family talks are starting to bore me out. I want to know about my friend Xiaozhi," he quickly changed the topic to lighten her mood.

 Chapter 171 - Disturbing Yang Chen

    ************


    CHAPTER 171


    After the call with Ye Chaoxiang, Li Fengjin failed Yang Chen''s number and pressed the call button. He had a wicked and excited smile on his face as he heard the ringing of his phone indicating that Yang Chen''s phone must be ringing. He could not wait to hear that guy''s angry voice.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen was in an intense part of the game he was playing. His eyes through his glasses were totally fixed on the screen as his fingers dancing furiously on the game pad. He wore a grey short and white singlet. His legs were crossed as if he was meditating and he relaxed his back on edge of his bed and played.


    Then he heard his phone ringing. He ignored it as he wanted to complete the level of the game he was playing. But hearing the constant ringing of his phoneade him loose his focus on the game and two hard words displayed on his computer screen.


    GAME OVER.


    Yang Chen shouted a curse as he almost threw the game pad against the wall out of anger but he restrained himself and carefully placed it close to the computer. He cursed the person that disturb his game as he got on his bed to see who had been calling incessantly.


    To his surprise, it was Li Fengjin. His expression changed from sour to rage as his lovely green eyes darkened in anger. His nose flared up like a dragon breathing out fire. Then his phone rang again.


    "You fool!" Were the first words that flew out of us lips immediately he answered the call. He did not wait for Li Fengjin to even state his reasons for calling or to exchange pleasantries as he continued to reign down curses on Li Fengjin.


    Instead of Li Fengjin to be mad or something, he burst out in extreme laughter. He so wished that he was with Yang Chen to see his priceless reaction over his intentional disturbance.


    "So you have the guts to laugh right now? You are lucky that you are not here, I would used my game pad to knock you out," Yang Chen fumed.


    ''On second thought I take back my wish of being at Yang Chen''s apartment,'' he thought.


    "Why did you call? Look whatever the f*ck you are calling for, it better be a thousand times more important and better than what I was doing or else-"


    "Or else what Xiaochen. I called because I was bored. What will you do about it?" Li Fengjin playfully mocked him.


    "Oh! Then I will make sure you regret it later in the future," he threatened.


    "Hahaha. Why exact your puny revenge in the future?" Li Fengjin laughed as Yang Chen''s threats did not scare him at all.


    Yang Chen laughed wickedly as he deepened his voice and gave his answer.


    "I will have my revenge in the future because that is when you will have a girlfriend or even a wife. And when you guys are ''enjoying'' each other, I will cause a disturbance with your phone."


    "Well thank you for telling me in advance. When that lovely time comes, I will just switch off my phone and my woman''s phone. So that way, we will not have to bother to deal with your disturbance," Li Fengjin countered smartly.


    "Oh you can do that, Li Fengjin. You can do just that. But do not forget that I am a digital wizard, the best and unknown in the whole of China," it was Yang Chen''s turned to laugh wholeheartedly as he could already picture Li Fengjin''s expression on hearing his words.


    "You would not dare to do anything stupid when that time comes Yang Chen."


    "Oh! I accept the challenge almighty Li Fengjin. I accept the challenge. Now have a good nightmare. Hahahaha!" Yang Chen laughed like a villian and ended the call before Li Fengjin could have a chance to talk.


    "Damn you Yang Chen. I hate you so much. That kid has started learning how fight back. Stupid Yang Chen," he cursed but he had a cheerful smile on his face. He sighed and exited the balcony into his room. Once in his large king sized bed, he out a call across his mother. Getting a good night blessing from a goddess after that Yang Chen of a wizard cursed him, will cancel the nightmare and gift him with a sweet dream.


    *****


    Back at the five star restaurant.


    "You know what? Family talks are starting to bore me out. I want to know about my friend Xiaozhi."


    "Oh? Well what do you want to know about me?" She asked sweetly.


    "Anything. Your favourite food and colour. Your hobby, birthday and so on," he shrugged and called the waiter to come and take the dishes as the both of them were done eating.


    "Okay. Let us see. I love noodles with spicy and juicy fried beef, I love tiramisu cake and I also love vanilla and chocolate flavoured ice cream. My favourite colour is all colours. My hobbies are sleeping, cooking and eating. 12th of May is my birthday," she listed.


    "I thought all girls had a favourite colour?" He asked.


    "Yeah. But I am not like all girls. Every girl has her own unique stuff about them," she twirled a few strands of her hair with her fingers as she spoke.


    "I see. Then what about your likes and dislikes?"


    "Oh I like beaches and listening to music and dancing. I like clubbing but I rarely go to clubs. But I dislike lies because I am a very honest and outspoken person. So I do not expect to be lied to because I do not lie. I''m fact I hate lies," she said her dislikes with a straight face


    "Definitely true. You are indeed an outspoken individual. It is what I like about you," he agreed with her.


    Even for the second, no third time they met she was open and free he truly liked it.

 Chapter 172 - Likes And Dislikes

    ************


    CHAPTER 172


    For the second, no the third time Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi met, she was open and free he truly liked it. In his own opinion, people who are honest make a good friend and companion. They could also help you with some decisions you have to make and choose in your life.


    "Thank you for the compliment," she chuckled.


    "But all the things to hate it dislike in this world, I hate about three of them," she said while showing three of her fingers and relaxed on her seat.


    "What are they?" Ye Chaoxiang asked curiously as he could sense the hateful aura she now has.


    "The first are traffickers of human beings especially, women and children. The second is rapist. I always wonder why they can''t control their sexual urge whenever a woman simply comes across them. It is so damn disgusting," she said we the a scrunched up face.


    "And the greatest of it all are jerks. Why tell a girl you love her and then you have a chick you call your girlfriend? Some stupid *sshole men see it as power or pride to have more than one woman in a relationship. Can they not be satisfied with what they have?" Ning Xiaozhi asked Ye Chaoxiang.


    "Why are you asking me? I am not those men you know. Ask them instead," he raised his two hands to show he was innocent.


    "Yeah I know you are not one of them. I just asked. Sigh. Even those playboys are the same. Using their handsome and hotness to deceive girls."


    Ye Chaoxiang choked on his saliva. How would he not when he was once a playboy himself? He avoided looking at her eyes as she told him to be careful and try to take in breaths.


    "Xiaozhi what if those girls want to be deceived?" He asked innocently.


    "You think so?" She asked as she raise one of her brows and stared intently at him.


    "Yeah I think so. I mean if I were to say so myself, I will not totally blame it on the playboys. Well some of the playboys," he quickly added the last sentence.


    "I understand your point. But you have to agree that some boys use their looks to seat innocent girls into their trap of webs," she said.


    "Yes I agree on that. But only some not all because in the clubs I have gone to, I have seen the way some girls throw themselves on the guys in the club," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "And also, to correct that innocent girl part of what you said, some girls are not as innocent as they appear. It can be a facade. A disguise of a wild cat in sheep''s clothing," he reasoned out.


    "Hmm that is very true. Well all in all I hate jerks," she concluded.


    Then they heard a knock on their door and the waiter pushed in the tiramisu cake and another wine they ordered for dessert. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes sparkled in seeing it. She licked her lips like child ready to devour an enticing piece of candy.


    Ye Chaoxiang chuckled silently in seeing her reaction. To him she looked very cute. He even secretly took a quick picture to save the memory. He smiled at his achievement as Ning Xiaozhi did not seem to notice him because her attention remained undivided on the cake place between herself and Ye Chaoxiang.


    After the waiter left, Ye Chaoxiang took the knife and gently cut a piece of the cake, placed it on a plate and passed it to her. Ning Xiaozhi was a little bit shocked at his actions but she quickly regained herself and smiled sweetly at him before receiving the plate of cake with a ''thank you'' leaving her mouth.


    "Enjoy yourself," he said.


    Ning Xiaozhi had taken a bite out of the piece of cake on her plate and moaned in pleasure. She loved how the cake melted in her mouth and the softness it had when her teeth chewed on it. With her eyes closed she savoured the cake in satisfaction. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Chaoxiang staring at her in amusement. She squinted her eyes at him as her hands holding the cutlery stopped.


    "Are you not going to eat?" She asked with furrowed brows.


    "No, I will not," he answered.


    "But why? The cake is so delicious and heavenly," she persuaded.


    "I just like watching you eat. You look like a cute kid when you eat."


    "0_0"


    "Is that supposed to be a compliment or a mocking statement or you are just teasing me?" She narrowed her eyes and squared her gaze on him.


    "It is a compliment and I told before that I only tease my buddies. But if you want, I can also tease you. I think it will be fun," he joked. Ning Xiaozhi pouted her lips and glared at him.


    "Do not even dare to tease me," she warned.


    "Why not? Oh I know why," he said. "You do not want to be seeing blushing," he answered for her.


    "Hey cut it out. That is so not true. You putting words in my mouth," she said but on closer look, her cheeks had turned into a lighter shade of pink.


    "Am I really putting words in your mouth? Oh is that a blush I see on you cheeks," he pointed.


    "St-stop it. I am not blushing," she covered her face with both hands and placed her forehead on the table. Her actions only intensified Ye Chaoxiang''s laughter, making her face even more red but he did not see it as she hide her face from his view.


    "Ye Chaoxiang do you want to die? Stop laughing at me already," she spoke from behind her hands.


    "Hahahaha! Alright alright. I will stop laughing. But why are you hiding your face? I thought you said you are bold," he teased again.


    "You are such a meanie.. I make sure that get back at you."

 Chapter 173 - Likes And Dislikes 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 173


    Ning Xiaozhi raised her head after she was sure that her face were no longer hot meaning she was not blushing again. But her angry glare still remained and her left cheek was puffed.


    "If you keep doing that I am going to continue teasing you," he referred to her puffed cheek. Ning Xiaozhi immediately made her cheek return to normal as she did not want to undergo that embarrassment of earlier. She continued eating her cake and decided to ignore him instead. Ye Chaoxiang saw through her act and just smiled. He sliced another piece for her and placed it on her empty plate.


    "Are you sure you do not want to eat a piece of the cake?" She still asked.


    "Yeah, I am good. I am not really a fan of sweets. Also this is my thank you gift to you," he said.


    "Huh? What are you thankful for?" She asked. Ning Xiaozhi do not remember doing anything for him that he gave gamer a cake as a thank you gift.


    "I am thanking you for being my friend and agreeing to go out with me even if it just a friendly date," he answered simply.


    "What is there to be thankful for? You also agreed to be my friend and the date. So we are even," she said nonchalantly.


    "You really are not like other girls."


    "You got that right my friend. Here," she placed a forked piece of cake close to his mouth. "Just have a bite. I promise you will love it. It taste heavenly. Come on."


    "Alright," he said and accepted the cake into his mouth as his eyes were fixed on her, then he chewed.


    Ning Xiaozhi was surprised for a bit. Ye Chaoxiang has eaten from the fork she has also being eating from. He even did that while looking at her. They had indirectly shared a kiss.


    ''Does this guy not know that his eyes are seductive? I can''t believe.'' She mused in her head. She shook away her thoughts and focussed on his s reaction to the cake. Seeing as Ye Chaoxiang still had a straight face, she decided to ask for his thoughts on the dessert.


    "So? What do you think about the cake? Do you like how it tastes?"


    Ye Chaoxiang remained silent for a while and said, "I am not quiet sure of the taste yet to know if I like it or not."


    "Huh? Are you being serious?"


    "Hmm. I can still taste the food we had earlier. Maybe that is the reason why I can''t taste the specific flavour of the cake," he said still in a straight face.


    "Sigh. Here... Have another one. It will definitely wipe out the taste of the food," she fed him another piece, oblivious to the scheme Ye Chaoxiang had in his head. Ye Chaoxiang was smiling inwardly at his perfect excuse to he gave to make Ning Xiaozhi to feed him again.


    "So? Did you get the flavour and so you like the taste?" She asked expecting a clear answer this time around.


    "Hmm. It taste nice and soothing to the tongue. It is soft no doubt. I like it," he gave him evaluation.


    "See I told you so. Here have your own piece and enjoy with me," she copied him a action of cutting a piece for him as well.


    "So, you have not told me about yourself like I did."


    "What do you want to know? You ask and I will answer," he sipped from the wine glass.


    "Okay. Then tell me your best colour, birthday and favourite place and your hobby."


    "My best colour is black or white. Uhm, birthday is the 9th of April. My favourite place is anywhere that is filled with nature, silence and healthy fresh air. Hobbies? Uhm... I have a lot but I really love travelling, swimming and sports," he answered.


    "Okay? Other than your choice of best colour, I like everything else. Next question says, what do you hate?"


    "Pretentious persons, I hate it when a person goes against my words especially when I am being protective of that person. Also, sometimes I have been ignored like given a silent treatment. I, like you hate lies," he listed his hates.


    "Then lastly, arguments," he finalized.


    "Oh I love arguments. I love arguing with people that think they know too much or more than me. I like it because that way, u can put the person in their place," she smiled.


    "I do not like it at all. Arguments is a temper testing stuff. And once I get in too deep, I tend to overreact. It makes me do or say stuff that I might not mean to say," he explained.


    "You are such a peacekeeper. Anyways that is a good thing," sg said then raised her wine glass.


    "Let us have a toast for getting to know the basic stuffs about each other as friends and to our successful first friendly date," she said.


    "Sure. A toast to our new friendship," he raised her down glass.


    Clink!


    They hit their glasses together and drank from the wine glass. After resting for a few minutes, Ye Chaoxiang called the waiter in and settled the bill before they left the restaurant. They continued their chit-chat on the way back to Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment.


    On getting there, they both alighted from the car and Ye Chaoxiang walked her to her doorstep like a proper gentleman escorting a noble lady back to her parents, safe and sound.


    "I really enjoyed myself tonight and it is all thanks to you," Ning Xiaozhi said and stood in front of Ye Chaoxiang with her back close to the door if her apartment


    "Yeah me too and you are welcome. I am also glad to know that you liked it."


    "Hmm"


    Then an awkward silence ensued between them. Ye Chaoxiang let out a long sigh as it was already time for him to leave. How he wished he could be with her longer. He enjoys her company and Ning Xiaozhi felt the same.


    Happy Valentine''s Day guys.

 Chapter 174 - Kiss On The Cheek

    ************


    CHAPTER 174


    The dripping of water could be heard from the bathroom. Ye Chaoxiang was standing under shower head having his bath. He placed his left hands on the white wall and used his right to sweep the strands of hair falling on his face.


    His mind kept on replaying the scenes of tonight''s date with Ning Xiaozhi. He smiled when the scene of Ning Xiaozhi flashed the his eyes like a picture.


    Then he thought of what happened when he dropped Ning Xiaozhi off at her house. Her actions and her reaction was unexpected and cute.


    **Flashback**


    "I really enjoyed myself tonight and it is all thanks to you, Chaoxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said and stood in front of Ye Chaoxiang with her back close to the door of her apartment


    "Yeah me too and you are welcome. I am also glad to know that you liked it."


    "Hmm."


    Then an awkward silence ensued between them. Ye Chaoxiang let out a long sigh as it was already time for him to leave. How he wished he could be with her longer. He enjoys her company and Ning Xiaozhi felt the same.


    "I guess this is good bye for today then," he said.


    "Yeah it is. Thank you once again," she appreciated.


    "Hmm. You should go in first," he suggested.


    "Okay. Have a safe ride back to your house," she said and he nodded.


    Ning Xiaozhi unlocked her door and pushed it open, taking a step in, she stopped and turned to back to see that Ye Chaoxiang was still standing there. She rushed to him, stood on her ties as he was taller than her and a placed a quick peck on his cheek.


    Ye Chaoxiang became dazed at her action. He felt electric current surge through his whole being when her soft lips came in contact with his cheek. Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was as red as a tomato after what she did. She bit her lips in slight embarrassment and looked to see him staring stunned at her.


    "Good... good night Chaoxiang," she said with a light smile before rushing into her house without look back and shut the door behind her.


    She closed her eyes and let out a nervous breath as she leaned her back on the door with both hands behind her- holding the door knob. Ye Chaoxiang was still standing outside in a dazed expression. His hand rested on the spot her lips pecked him.


    "Good night Xiaozhi," he muttered unconsciously still staring at her door. After getting himself together, he smiled and then chuckled when he remembered her flushed face. Taking one last look at the door, he jogged back to his car and merrily drove himself to his place.


    **Flashback Ends**


    Ye Chaoxiang chuckled and turned of the shower before stepping out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He walked into the mini walk in closet in his bedroom to get a pijamas pants and a shirt to wear


    Cleaning his body dry, he wore them and climbed into his bed to get some rest. But after a few minutes, no matter how hard he tried and the numerous positions and turning he adjusted to on his s bed, he could not get a wink of sleep because all he would see when he closed his eyes was Ning Xiaozhi''s smiling face.


    Ye Chaoxiang sighed and turned out his bedside table to pick up his phone. He searched for the pictures of Ning Xiaozhi that he secretly took. He stared at her pictures until he fell asleep looking with his phone in his hand.


    ~~~~


    The next day came. Bai Renxiang came to the office to see that she had a lot to do today. There was a great stack of files on her work desk, waiting for her attention and two meetings to attend. She got down to work without wasting time. Reading through the files of various projects and business deals, giving her approval to some and appending her signature. It continued even after lunch period.


    Then her assistant, Xia Xinyi knocked and came in with another fresh stack of files for the day. Bai Renxiang groaned in tiredness as she dropped her navy blue coloured fountain pen and leaned back into the chair she was sitting on. She did not even bother to hide her frustration from her assistant making Xia Xinyi to chuckle lightly.


    "Boss seems really tired," she said and dropped the stack on an empty space on Bai Renxiang''s desk.


    "Of course I am tired. You of all people should know that because you are the one bringing work into my office," Bai Renxiang pouted with folded arms.


    "Yes, I know. But these are what I received from various departments and I have to pass them to you for your endorsement," Xia Xinyi explained.


    "Yeah whatever you say," Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes and adjusted herself on the chair shifting close to the desk. She picked up her pen and continued with the tile she was looking at when Xia Xinyi entered her office and told Assistant Xia Xinyi a seat in the chair opposite hers.


    "How is the deal coming with that fashion company?" She asked as she kept the file she was working on at one side if the desk and picked up another one.


    "Which fashion company boss? Is it Star Jewelries or QT Fashion World?" Xia Xinyi asked to know which report she would give.


    "The both of them," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "Oh okay. Uhm Star Jewelries'' vice president requested a meeting with you to finalize the deal. While QT Fashion World is having a fashion show by the end of this week and they are requesting that we put some of our designs in their show," Xia Xinyi informed her.


    "What is percentage profit will Jiang''s Corporation get for putting some of designs in QT''s fashion show?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Well, the CEO said that he is willing to split the profit equally with us."

 Chapter 175 - Deals

    ************


    CHAPTER 175


    "Well, the CEO said that he is willing to split the profit equally with us," Xia Xinyi said.


    Bai Renxiang stopped what she was writing and looked at Xia Xinyi with raised brows. Xia Xinyi cleared her throat and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Even I think that splitting the profit equally is not a fair price since they are the ones requesting for our designs," Xia Xinyi added. Bai Renxiang smiled brightly at her assistant''s smartness. Charlie has really taught her well.


    "Does the CEO of QT Fashion World think that Jiang''s Corporation is a fool and that he could play a fast one on us?" Bai Renxiang asked no one in particular.


    "He would be stupid if he thinks so, boss. I told immediately declined when he said it. I told him that if he is not more than willing to split it by sixty percent to forty percent, with us having the former, then he could kiss the deal good bye," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Hehehe. My little cutie of an assistant sure knows how to make a good deal and instill fear in a business partner," Bai Renxiang chuckled and and gave Xia Xinyi a thumbs up to praise her. Xia Xinyi smiled like a kid who got a pat on her head for her good behaviour.


    "So? Did he agree? Like... Did he try to beat down the split profit?" Bai Renxiang asked curiously.


    "He did not dare. Senior assistant Charlie did not even give him a chance to argue on the price. When he wanted to protest, Senior Assistant Charlie stood up to leave so as not to waste his precious time. We still had another meeting to attend," Xia Xinyi smiled remembering that day.


    Senior Assistant Charlie was swift in teaching the door of the room they held the meeting with QT Fashion World. He due not have time to waste on a company that wanted help from Jiang''s Corporation to rise in the business world.


    So he did not even feel bothered by the deal they would loose. The CEO of QT Fashion World had to immediately agree to their bargain and closed off the deal. Assistant Xia Xinyi was full of praised and admiration for Senior Assistant Charlie thought our that day.


    "As expected of Assistant Charlie," Bai Renxiang nodded her head in satisfaction.


    "Boss, what about the meeting the Vice President of Star Jewelries requested?" Xia Xinyi asked.


    "That Vice President sure is gutsy. I had already told him that he has lost the chance to request for another meeting and I reduced his gains in the deal we made," Bai Renxiang frowned thinking about the meeting.


    The Vice President had the chutzpah to flirt with Bai Renxiang during the meeting. They had agreed to have a lunch meeting at a restaurant. Maybe that was why he thought it was okay to flirt with her. Unknown to him, Bai Renxiang was not some sought of easy woman that would instantly blush and fall for his schemes.


    She outrightly put him in his place and cut down his profit with arguments. She further took the energy to warn him of his attitude and also told him that there would be no other meeting as that will be the end of their deal. But who would have thought that he would still request for a meeting with not her assistant but with her.


    "I also reminded him of your words from that last meeting but he became importunate." Bai Renxiang shook her head and clicked her tongue.


    "Tsk. Tell him that there is nothing to be discussed any further. If he still persists, ignore him or threaten to cut down the profit even lower or to end the deal," Bai Renxiang gave her orders.


    "Yes, boss," Xia Xinyi said.


    Just they heard a knock at the door and Bai Renxiang permitted the person to enter the office. Assistant Charlie, walked and greeted the two women.


    "Good afternoon boss. Good afternoon Assistant Xia."


    "Good afternoon Senior Assistant Charlie," Assistant Xia Xinyi returned his greetings and Bai Renxiang just nodded her head in acknowledgement of his greetings.


    "I was beginning to wonder which meeting you might of gone off to," Bai Renxiang said and also offered him a seat.


    "I just arrived from my inspection outing from the site of the new hotel that is under construction," Assistant Charlie said.


    "Oh really? How was it?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "It was okay. If my estimate is correct, the building should be completed in a month''s time and another week to make it ready for business," he answered.


    "Wow. I can''t wait to see how it will look like when it is finally completed," Assistant Xia Xinyi said I''m excitement.


    "Yeah. Me too. By the way, how is grandpa doing?"


    "Elder master Jiang us doing very well. He is very satisfied with the way Jiang''s Corporation is on your hands and with the success of the business. He said you should keep up the good work and also not to forget to rest at intervals or else madam will deal with him," Assistant Charlie relayed the message of Old man Jiang.


    "I see. Tell him that I appreciate his faith in me and he should not bother himself with me resting and my mum scolding him, because I have two persons that would not fail to remind me of that," Bai Renxiang said and the three of them laughed k owing fully well of what Bai Renxiang was talking about.


    This two assistant of hers would not let her slip lunch or take necessary breaks when she is the the company or anywhere they go for business. If she dare to refuse they would call her mother or her grandfather or the little master Bai Xiaojin.


    Knowing how things will get once these three persons hear of her refusal to rest, her mother would scold her while old man Jiang and Bai Xiaojin would coax her to eat and rest.. So to save herself from all their lecturing, she would oblige and do as they say.

 Chapter 176 - Go On A Vacation

    ************


    CHAPTER 176


    "So Assistant Charlie, what brought you here?" Bai Renxiang asked.."I came to deliver another message from elder master Jiang,x Assistant Charlie said.


    "Okay. What did he tell you to tell me?" Bai Renxiang asked with interest


    "He told me to inform you that he would be travelling out if the city to have a mini vacation at Maldives,x Assistant Charlie said.


    "Vacation? At Maldives? Why?" Bai Renxiang asked in shock.


    "Well boss. Elder master Jiang has been handling this company for years. It is only natural that he gets his own time off how that the company is in capable hands," Assistant Charlie tried to explain the whole matter in a more reasonable way.


    "Yes boss. What Senior Assistant Charlie said is true. Besides, I am a hundred percent sure that boss could handle the company,x Assistant Xia Xinyi agreed with Senior Assistant Charlie.


    "And also you can just place a call across to us whenever you need anything or want some important details about the company or a business partner or anything," Charlie said.


    "Woah woah woah. Hold it right there. Wait a minute. Stop," Bai Renxiang shushed Charlie.


    "What do you mean by ''us''? Are you going with him?" She asked.


    "Well u am going with him. I always follow him wherever he goes," he said matter of factly.


    "Oh! So how long are you guys going to be away?" Assistant Xia Xinyi asked.


    "Two weeks perhaps. Just to relax."


    "Alright fine. I think I can handle things quiet well. I have my assistant Xia Xinyi with me and myself also," Bai Renxiang felt convinced of herself.


    "I believe in you and your grandfather also too. So I will be taken my leave now. Elder master will call you later today," he said as he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Alright. Have a safe trip to Maldives and make sure the both of you bring back souvenirs for me and Xia Xinyi," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Definitely boss. Have a nice day," he took one last now before exiting the office.


    ****


    Li Fengjin, Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen met up in the afternoon as they could not do so in the morning. Ye Chaoxiang received an emergency call from the hospital as early as four o''clock in the morning, so their meeting was postponed.


    This time of their meeting, Ye Chaoxiang was the late one. He looked worn out when he arrived and came to seat at his usual spot in their table. The normal Ye Chaoxiang would never have a hair as messy as the one on his head right now.


    "Hey bro. You look battered," Li Fengjin said.


    "Do I really look like that?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Yeah. My camera shows the same and it can never lie," Yang Chen said as he showed Ye Chaoxiang the picture of himself. Yang Chen had taken it when he stepped into the restaurant.


    "Men I look bad," Ye Chaoxiang said and started arranging his hair. But he had yanked and takes it so many times that the hair remained stubborn as some strands still fell out of place.


    "Stop trying so hard and I do not intend to have hair for lunch," Li Fengjin teased and Yang Chen laughed.


    "You still have the cheek to make fun of me at this moment. Tsk. What a friend I have," Ye Chaoxiang glared at Li Fengjin as he clicked his tongue.


    "Hehehe. I am sorry. Now stop being paranoid and tell us why you look like... that," Li Fengjin said as moved his hands up and down in a repeated motion in front of Ye Chaoxiang.


    "Sigh. I had an emergency call early this morning. I rushed to a the hospital and up until I told you guys that I was on my way, I have performed different surgeries," he briefed them on his day.


    "Damn! Being a life saver sure is tasking," Yang Chen said.


    "Hmm. I hope that you are not intending to still go back there after this lunch?" Li Fengjin asked with a serious face.


    "Sigh. I do not know. Patients might still come in later for their booked appointment," Ye Chaoxiang sighed.


    "I hate to be selfish but you are not going back to that drug filled place again for today," Li Fengjin stated. He was one to be over worried about his friends when they were stressed out. He could be such an annoying mother hen.


    "I understand your worry bro but no can do. My presence is still needed at the hospital. I have patients with appointments for today. I can''t just bail on them," Ye Chaoxiang protested.


    Li Fengjin sighed and stared intently at Ye Chaoxiang. There was a certain dorminace and anger surging out of him and it made both Ye Chaoxiang and Yang Chen uncomfortable.


    "Sigh. Come on bro. I have sick oldies and kids that needs my help," he said as he had already started to feel frustrated at Li Fengjin''s adamant stare.


    "Okay fine. I will just attend to a few patients and then retire back home early. I promise," he said the last part with his right hand placed on the left part of his chest.


    "Do whatever you want," Li Fengjin finally agreed but Ye Chaoxiang knew it better.


    He was not convinced at all. Especially with the way Li Fengjin''s face was still showing a hint of anger as he called for a waiter and placed his'' and Yang Chen''s orders, leaving Ye Chaoxiang to order what he wants.


    Ye Chaoxiang was dumbfounded at his friend''s attitude. Li Fengjin just deliberately left out his order. Yang Chen who was just watching his two friends from the side could only shake his head. Being kind of the youngest amongst the three of them, he could only seat back and watch the two big boys behave like children.


    Ye Chaoxiang smiled devilishly as an idea popped into his head. When the waiter asked what he would like to order, he just said that he was hit hungry. The waiter left and after a few minutes of silence, Li Fengjin and Yang Chen''s food was placed in the table.


    Li Fengjin did not still utter any word and went ahead in picking his cutlery and dived into his plate of roast chicken, rice and tomato sauce. Yang Chen looked pitifully at Ye Chaoxiang and started eating, missing the playful yet mischievous look in his eyes.


    SCOOP


    Before anyone could register what was happening, Ye Chaoxiang snatched Li Fengjin''s spoon and stole a scoop of rice and ate it.


    "You-" Li Fengjin eyes were opened with surprise.


    Even Yang Chen looked at Ye Chaoxiang with eyes filled with shock and amusement. Ye Chaoxiang smiled triumphantly as he munched on the scoop of rice. After swallowing, he took from the piece of chicken that Li Fengjin had sliced and ate it while the two were still on their state of shock. He chuckled and downed Yang Chen''s glass of Juice.


    "Ha! The food is great," he commented and looked at his friends.


    "What? Why are you staring at me like I have two horns on my head?" He asked innocently.


    "Ye Chaoxiang, did you just snatch my spoon to steal my food?" Li Fengjin asked as he thought his eyes were playing tricks on him.


    "Yeah I did. I think I should join you. Oh and Xiaochen, this juice is refreshing," he answered casually.


    "Dude!" Li Fengjin called.


    "Do not dude me Jin. You did not order anything for me and to my understanding, that only means that you want me to eat with you," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Then it turns out that you are dumb," Li Fengjin said flatly.


    "Gasp. You mean fool. How can you call me dumb?" Ye Chaoxiang gasped as he placed his hand on his chest. Li Fengjin ignores him and called for a waiter to bring another plate of rice, tomato sauce, roast chicken and a glass of juice for Ye Chaoxiang. Ye Chaoxiang smiled and thanked Li Fengjin before relaxing on the chair.


    "So Ye Chaoxiang, what were you so busy with when I called last night?" Li Fengjin asked after a while. Yang Chen looked at Ye Chaoxiang with curiosity while Ye Chaoxiang smiled cheekily as he remembered his date with Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Woooohhhh! He has got that smile," Yang Chen wiggled his brows.


    "What? What smile?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "The one you have when you are thinking but f something or someone special," Li Fengjin answered.


    "So mind to share what you did or where you went to yesterday?" Yang Chen probed.


    "You told me you would tell when we meet this morning which we postponed till this afternoon,x Li Fengjin added


    "Oh yeah that. I went out with someone," Ye Chaoxiang stalled.


    "Gasp. A date?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You can call it that."


    "Woah. Who is this special girl that made our Ye Chaoxiang go on a date with her?"

 Chapter 177 - [Bonus Chapter]Nature And Heart

    ************


    CHAPTER 177


    Li Fengjin and Yang Chen were now very keen on finding out who had somehow made Ye Chaoxiang leave the comfort of his home to go out with her. Ye Chaoxiang smiled again. His friends'' behaviour s was amusing him so much.


    "Come on Chaoxiang. Tell us who our next sister-in-law will be," Yang Chen probed.


    "Yeah tell us. I am dying to know. Is she pretty?" Li Fengjin asked


    "She is more than pretty. She is god damn beautiful," Ye Chaoxiang answered.


    "Wow. Is she hot? Is her body figure attractive?"


    "Uh huh. So attractive."


    "Woooohhhh!! What of her smile and her lips and her eyes?"


    "What of her legs and her skin texture and get nose?" Both Li Fengjin and Yang Chen reigned down their mini bombs of questions on Ye Chaoxiang. They were so excited. It had been long since Ye Chaoxiang looked at any lady since his late girlfriend''s passed away.


    They thought that through his handsomeness and sometimes his playboy nature, he would have gotten over her loss and would be able to find a girl that would heal his wounded heart bad bring him back to life like how he used to be.


    They missed the cheerful, not uptight and not workaholic Ye Chaoxiang. And if he had found the courage to have the ability to love again, whi were they to not give him full support and also a good accessment of the girl he had had a eyes on. They would even go as far as helping him out a little to win her heart- just in case he had forgotten how to woo a woman.


    "Hold on guys. I e question at a time. Exercise patience. I will answer all your questions," Ye Chaoxiang chuckled seeing their curious filled eyes.


    "Okay."


    "Alright." Li Fengjin and Yang Chen said simultaneously.


    "First off, she has an enchanting smile. Her lips... I have been enticed by those lips and her eyes are dreamy," he said dreamily.


    "Uh huh. Then what about the others?"


    "Chill bro. I am getting there. Ahem. Her legs are worth dying for," he said while he thought if when he applied that ointment on Ning Xiaozhi''s hurt ankle.


    "Her skin is also soft and warm. Her nose is also cute I feel like poking it sometimes," he added.


    "You look so in love right now Chaoxiang," Yang Chen smiled as he placed his jaw on his hands that was leaning on the table.


    "I am not in love. I just kind of like her... as a friend," Ye Chaoxiang lied.


    "Stop it right there Ye Chaoxiang. I can sniff out the lie from those words that slipped out of your lips," Li Fengjin said with a serious face at first and then smiled.


    "So what is her name and who is she? Do we by any chance know her?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "Where and when did you meet her?" Yang Chen cut in.


    "Okay I first met her before summer vacation which is when Ye Lee Ai came here. She was one of my patients," Ye Chaoxiang answered.


    "So you have been seeing each other since then and we only get the find out today?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No no no. Do not think like that. After that meeting at the hospital I did not get to see her until that day she spilled hot tea on me," he cleared out.


    "Gasp. So that girl is that hot waitress? The one that told us that Bai Renxiang no longer work here?" It was Li Fengjin''s turn to be stunned.


    "Uh huh. She is the one I am talking about. We had another encounter when I saved her from some tugs."


    "What? You got to play hero and saved a damsel in the distress? That is so cool bro," Yang Chen praised Ye Chaoxiang in excitement.


    "Tell us what happened in details," said Li Fengjin. Ye Chaoxiang obliged and narrated the whole story of how he saved her and her offer of coffee and then their date agreement and the day of the date, which was the previous day.


    "You more than ''like'' her. You do not just want to admit it because it sounds too sudden right?" Li Fengjin asked after hearing the full story.


    "Stop putting words in my mouth Fengjin. I did not day I like her. She is a friend," he defended.


    "Yeah. A friend that you know of how hot and attractive and soft she is," Yang Chen said not buying Ye Chaoxiang''s words.


    "Hmm. And not to forget that she is the only female friend our buddy, Ye Chaoxiang has," Li Fengjin added.


    "Alright stop it guys. Okay I admit I have feelings for her. But I do not want to name it yet. Like I can''t possibly say that I love her just yet," Ye Chaoxiang admitted.


    "We understand. You just need to spend more time with her and get to know her better, right Yang Chen?" Li Fengjin suggested.


    "Hmm. Li Fengjin is correct. But do not try to stop the flow and just let nature take its course," Yang Chen added to what Li Fengjin said.


    "Yeah. I will go with the flow and let nature decide," Ye Chaoxiang chanted.


    "Nature and your heart," said Li Fengjin.


    "Do not be nervous Chaoxiang. You have us, your brothers and we are always available in case you need any help from us," Yang Chen patted his shoulders.


    "Thanks guys."


    ******


    Hi guys. It has been a while since I talked. I can see you are all enjoying the book. Your comments are all wonderful and encouraging. It makes me happy to see them all.


    Also if you have noticed, the name of this book which was formerly, The Rise of Renxiang: Playboy CEO Has A Baby, has been changed to the new name Playboy CEO Has A Baby.


    I. Sorry for not giving you the heads up and not asking for your opinion. It is a mistake on my part. I hope you all forgive this little author of yours and also like the new name.


    Thanks for all your support. Keep on reading.. Love you guys.

 Chapter 178 - Lady Mysterio

    ************


    CHAPTER 178- She Is The New CEO


    After their heart filled lunch and chat, they all went to their varoius work place. Ye Chaoxiang had a long line of patients who had appointment with him. He sighed and started attending to them immediately.


    While Yang Chen had just one meeting after his lunch break. He looked through a few files and into the new gaming software his company was about to launch.


    As for Li Fengjin, he had made sure to attend all his meetings scheduled for today before lunch. So when he came back, he only had to read files, giv his approval and append have s signature on them. So he busied himself with what he had left to do.


    Knock Knock


    "Come in," Li Fengjin said. The door clicked and pushed opened to reveal his assistant, Wang Tingxiao in a beat black suit and a big brown envelope in his hands.


    "Good afternoon boss. How was your lunch outing with your friends?" He asked politely.


    "Afternoon to you. The lunch went well. What news have you brought this time?" Li Fengjin asked pertaining to the envelope in Wang Tingxiao''s hands.


    "It is s an important information about Ms Bai. Sheng said that you would not believe it," Wang Tingxiao answered.


    "Really? That guy has been digging out lots of interesting stuffs about my mysterious lady. I wonder what this one will be now. Can I have it?"


    Li Fengjin asked.


    "Yes boss. Here," Wang Tingxiao walked up to his desk and placed the envelope gently on it.


    "Take a seat Tingxiao," Li Fengjin said as he carefully yet slowly opened the envelope and brought out its content. Li Fengjin looked at Wang Tingxiao before proceeding to read what is on the sheet.


    "Jiang''s Corporation new CEO has been produced by Chairman Jiang himself," he started reading out loud to the hearing of Wang Tingxiao. But he stopped as he furrowed his brows in confusion.


    "Why did Sheng send be an information like this?" He asked.


    Wang Tingxiao face plamed himself mentally. He wondered how this boss of his can be so smart yet so foolish at the same time. He shook his head as he let out a sigh.


    "Just keep on reading boss. Sheng sent it for a reason," he said.


    Li Fengjin nodded and continued reading. He did not read loud anymore as he focussed his attention on the details in front of him. He read it until he stumbled upon something unbelievable. It is just as Wang Tingxiao told him that Sheng said.


    "This-" Li Fengjin could not find his words as his eyes bulged in shock.


    He reread the words on the sheet over and over again to see if there might be something he was missing out on it the words would change automatically. But it did not. Everything still remained the same. Wang Tingxiao collected the paper from Li Fengjin''s hands and read it. He too was shocked.


    "The new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation is Ms Bai," he stated.


    Li Fengjin had already being lost in his thoughts as he began to place all the pieces together. From her disappearance from City X, to how they found it hard to trace her. He also thought of the information about her son being expelled and the very next day he accepted back into the school.


    The information also explains how she managed to enroll her son in a school more prestigious than the former one and also why she quit her jobs at the company and the restaurant.


    "So does this mean that she is by any chance related to that Chairman Jiang? But how? She is a Bai not a Jiang?" Li Fengjin said his thoughts out.


    "Maybe her mother is. Jiang, boss. That can be the only explanation as to why the Chairman of Jiang''s Corporation chose her to be the CEO. There was a a possibility that he did so because Ms Bai is his granddaughter," Wang Tingxiao said


    Li Fengjin looked at him with same shocked filled eyes he had when he read the paper. From what Wang Tingxiao said, it is indeed possible that Bai Renxiang is the granddaughter of that old man.


    Ding!


    An idea. Li Fengjin smiled at what he just thought of. Wang Tingxiao raised his brows seeing his boss smiling instantly. What could he be thinking of doing right now? What other plans is he cooking in that head of his? Then his questions were answered.


    "Assistant Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin called.


    "Yes boss," Wang Tingxiao answered.


    "Tell the executive team to make haste and prepare a worthy business proposal. We will have a meeting in ten minutes time for their presentation."


    GBAGHAN


    "Boss?!" Wang Tingxiao immediately looked at Li Fengjin in surprise. A worthy business proposal to prepared in ten minutes? Dies this man think he has computers as employees?


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up," Li Fengjin said.


    "But boss a proposal can''t be prepared in such a short time. Besides the assignment you gave to the same executive team this morning has yet to be completed," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "Why have they not completed it yet?" Li Fengjin now had a frown in his face.


    "This is the biggest project we will be doing. So it is quiet difficult for them as they have never done such," he explained.


    Li Fengjin sighed and massaged his temples. He had acted out of excitement that he had forgotten to think about his employees. But you could not blame him. Li Fengjin has been thinking and dreaming about Bai Renxiang for a long time and now that he had finally has a good reason to be able to see his Lady Mysterio he wanted to grab it before she disappears again.


    "Alright fine. I will be lenient. They can finish up with the first assignment. Then after lunch, I want to see their proposal for Jiang''s Corporation. Am I clear?"


    "Yes boss."


    "I will make sure to spend more time with you using this business proposal, my Lady Mysterio."

 Chapter 179 - Best Friends

    ************


    CHAPTER 179


    Tap Tap Tap


    Bai Renxiang''s fair fingers were typing away on the keyboard on her desk. Then the ringing of her phone disturbed her. She blindly searched for her phone as her eyes were still fixed on the computer screen. Finally taking her eyes off the screen, she looked at the name on her display on her phone and a bright cheeky smile bloomed on her face.


    "Hello Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang said with a pleasant voice.


    "Good morning CEO Bai Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi jested making Bai Renxiang and herself to burst out on a short laughter.


    "Stop it Ning Xiaozhi. Anyways, how has my best friend been doing?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Oh? Now you remember that you have a best friend?" Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "Sigh. It is not like that and you know it, Ning Xiaozhi," Bai Renxiang sighed.


    "Yeah I know it very well. And since you forgot me, I decided to be the reasonable one amongst the two of us and call."


    "Gasp. Are you saying that I am not reasonable right now?"


    "Uh huh."


    "Hehehe. Okay fine. I will over look your mean and hurtful words because I know that I was wrong for not calling. Are you happy now?" Bai Renxiang chuckled as she shook her head.


    "Now that is more like it. I am very happy. So...how is my best friend doing and holding up with the company?"


    "I was the first one to ask you that but I will answer yours forty. I am fine. I am also holding up quiet well thanks to my grandfather''s assistant helping me out," Bai Renxiang replied.


    "That is great. I knew my baby will be able to handle things over there," Ning Xiaozhi praised her.


    "So tell me. How are you? Is everything fine at the restaurant? What about the others?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Everything and everyone at the restaurant is fine. They all miss you, including the customers," said Ning Xiaozhi.


    "Aww. I miss them too. Sends my regards to them all okay?"


    "Sure sure. So about me... I doing great."


    "I can hear that from your voice. That and something else that you are not telling me. Spill girl. I want details of all that has been happening to you," Bai Renxiang stood up from her chair and walked to the refrigerator in the office lodge. She got herself a glass of juice and walked back to her office and to the floor to ceiling window.


    "You got that right baby girl. You know me so well," Ning Xiaozhi laughed.


    "Of course I do. If I do not know you then who will?"


    "He will. If my best friend do not know me then he will know me... in time though," Ning Xiaozhi answered.


    "What are you- gasp. Who is the other person that should know you? Who is this ''he'' we are talking about right now?" Bai Renxiang asked in excitement.


    "Well... There is a he in my heart right now. Do you remember that hot doctor I told you about?" Ning Xiaozhi asked.


    "Not really. But tell me about it."


    "Okay. I met this hot hot guy when I was sick. I was like lost in his beauty when I saw him. So like after a very long time, he happened to stop by in the restaurant with his friends," she started and then paused.


    "Uh huh. So? Go on, I am all ears," Bai Renxiang said. Ning Xiaozhi explained all that happened in the restaurant to Bai Renxiang.


    "Oh. Poor guy," Bai Renxiang said after listening to her friend.


    "Yeah. I felt so guilty for him. But that aside, we met again on my way home from the restaurant one evening. He saved me when I was almost raped by some guys."


    "When you were almost WHAT?" Bai Renxiang shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Ning Xiaozhi pulled her phone away from her ear due to Bai Renxiang''s loud voice. She knew her best friend will surely react badly if she told her. That was the reason she did not call to tell Bai Renxiang since a long time back.


    "Xiaozhi are you okay? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Bai Renxiang asked in fear of gearing such a bad news. She was really a bad friend for not checking up on her friend.


    "Where are you now Ning Xiaozhi?" She asked as shee rushed to her table, picked up her purse and rushed out of her office.


    "I am at home. Why did you ask?"


    Assistant Xia Xinyi saw Bai Renxiang walk out of her office and she quickly approached her.


    "Boss. Where are you going? Do we have a meeting? Should I prepare my things and go with you?" Assistant Xia Xinyi asked.


    "I am not going to a meeting Xia Xinyi. I am going out for a while. I will be back before work hours is over. Call me if anything important comes up," she said and rushed to the elevator heading straight to the car park.


    "Bai Renxiang what are doing? I am okay. You do not need the come over here," Ning Xiaozhi said. She overheard Bai Renxiang''s conversation with the other person in the background and got to know that Bai Renxiang was about to leave the company to come and meet her.


    "Do not ty I stop me Ning Xiaozhi. Something as bad as being raped almost happened to my best friend and I do not even have a single clue about it," Bai Renxiang got mad.


    "This is why I did not want to tell you. You will start getting riled up and leave everything behind. I said I am okay and nothing happened to me. Besides you still have work to do, don''t you?" Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "I do not. Stay put in that house of yours until I get there," Bai Renxiang said and ended the call.


    By now, she had arrived at the place where her car was parked. The driver stepped out and held the door open for her. She nodded at the driver before entering the car. Shane did not drive as Bai Renxiang had sent him home.


    Ding Dong


    Bai Renxiang pressed the doorbell. She did not have to wait for long as in a matter of seconds, the door opened revealing Ning Xiaozhi''s face and puppy eyes. Bai Renxiang just rolled her eyes and walked in.


    "Do not think that with those cute eyes of yours you could escape me," Bai Renxiang said and sat down on the sofa in the living room with a frown marring her face.


    "Come and sit here and give me a good reason why you did not tell me that you were almost..."Bai Renxiang left the last part out.


    "Oh come on Bai Renxiang. I did not tell you because I knew you would do... this," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "How can you hide such a thing from me? I thought we were best friends. And so what if I leave everything behind because you told me about this? Is that not what best friends should do? You would do that for me too and you know it," Bai Renxiang raised her voice.


    "I know. I just thought-"


    "Stop thinking Ning Xiaozhi. How many times have I told you not to think before calling me when you need anything? I am so disappointed in you Ning Xiaozhi."


    "Sigh. I am sorry. Please forgive me hmm," Ning Xiaozhi pleaded with puppy eyes and pouted lips as she hugged Bai Renxiang.


    "Fine. I can''t even stay a minute being mad at you. But since I did it this time because I was really pissed, I will forgive you," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Thank you," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "But you have to promise not to do this next time okay? I was so scared when you told me about it. I know you were saved but still..." Bai Renxiang said.


    "Alright u promise. Okay stop being mad. Although you are so damn beautiful when you are angry but you are not when the person you are mad at is me," Ning Xiaozhi puffed her cheeks.


    "Yeah yeah whatever. I want to eat your special noodles while you tell me about that hoot doctor that stole your heart away."


    Ning Xiaozhi and Bai Renxiang both went to the kitchen to prepare the noodles for both of them to eat. Soon enough, two bowls of noodles were prepared.


    "Sigh. I missed this. So tell me about him."


    "First of all, after saving from you know what, he literally carried me home and then I asked him to at least come in for coffee or noodles." Bai Renxiang''s eyes widened in shock.


    "You asked someone you do not know to come into your house at night?"


    "Relax. He did not do anything and he is my knight in shining armor not a stranger," Ning Xiaozhi defended him.


    "Hehehe. You are already defended him huh?"


    "Well he saved my life and he is not a bad guy.. Of course I will defend him."

 Chapter 180 - Love

    ************


    CHAPTER 180


    Ning Xiaozhi told Bai Renxiang about all her encounters with Ye Chaoxiang. Bai Renxiang was surprised when she discovered that Ye Chaoxiang, the doctor who treated her mother is the hot guy her best friend has been daydreaming and fantasizing about. She was even more surprised and shocked when Ning Xiaozhi said she pecked Ye Chaoxiang on his cheeks.


    "Gasp oh my God, Ning Xiaozhi. You are very bold?" Bai Renxiang gasped at her friend''s boldness.


    "I sure was hold enough to do such a thing but at the end, I was so embarrassed and red that I ran inside the house before he could say anything," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "Of course you would be embarrassed. I wonder his reaction was like," Bai Renxiang said and laughed.


    "Oh I saw his reaction. He was so surprised. His eyes went wide and he just stood there in a dazed state."


    "Pff... Hahaha," both Bai Renxiang and Ning Xiaozhi chuckled.


    "Sigh. I am so happy for you. You finally have a boy you fancy amongst all your past flings," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Yeah. But I do not know if he fancies me too, you know. It would be like a dream come true if I will be in a relationship with him," Ning Xiaozhi agreed with Bai Renxiang''s words.


    Indeed she has had flings but none of them could compare to Ye Chaoxiang. His has the looks and the height. He is also kind of romantic and charming and yet, he does not seem to be trying to be like that. He is so natural at everything he does.


    But unlike him, the guys she has dated all wanted one thing. Her body. They were also cheaters and were not as caring and observant of her like Ye Chaoxiang. So, of course she will fancy him more than her flings.


    "Who knows? Maybe he also has a kind of feeling for you. Have you tested it yourself? Or have you observed him when you guys were together?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Hmm... Now that you have mentioned it, I remember when he applied an ointment on my face," Ning Xiaozhi tried remember what she saw in Ye Chaoxiang''s eyes when they were so close to each other.


    "His eyes had so many emotions then. But I remember him staring at face intently. Especially my lips. That moment was nerve wrecking but in a sweet way," Ning Xiaozhi said with a dreamy smile on her face. Bai Renxiang could only shake her head at her friend.


    "His might like you too. But do not just rush into relationships like that Ning Xiaozhi. You might come out with a heart break afterwards," Bai Renxiang said remembering how Fu Bolin ended their relationship in the cruelest way ever.


    He even dared to call her names when he was supposed o believe her since he claimed to know what she can do and not do. Yet he promised to always support her by being by her side whenever she faced any difficulty. But that was just an empty promise.


    "I know rushing into a relationship is not always promising but if I do not try why I still can, what if I loose the one person that is meant to be for me. The one person that will truly love me for my heart and soul and not my body?" Bai Renxiang just remained silent as she looked at her friend.


    "So no matter how many break ups I have, I am willing to pick up myself and move on to someone better. And I have got a gut feeling that this guy us the one for me, although it seems all too sudden to love someone I have not spent so much time with."


    "I admire your courage to open your heart and set it free to love again. Sigh I wish I was like my best friend, Ning Xiaozhi in aspects of love," Bai Renxiang said softly.


    "Oh come on. I know you are thinking of that jerk that broke your heart back in that cruel place, City X," Ning Xiaozhi said in an annoyed voice. Bai Renxiang just shookvher head and let out a dry laugh.


    "Do you still love that dude, Bai Renxiang?" Ning Xiaozhi asked uncertainly.


    "Of course not. Why would you even ask me that stupid question?" Bai Renxiang retorted.


    "What? You can not blame me, can you?"


    "Not really. But I so over him. Besides he mght be married by now and I have my cute baby boy to shower all my love and care on," Bai Renxiang said in an assuring tune.


    "Alright. I believe in you and your words. But do you think it is high time to give my little boyfriend a daddy? You also need someone to shower all their love and care on you," Ning Xiaozhi asked what she has been asking for so long now.


    "I already have you, my mum and grandpa, Shin and Shane and most of all Bai Xiaojin to do that," Bai Renxiang said innocently.


    "Stop feigning ignorance at what I really mean. You need a man other than your brothers and grandpa to care for and ''love'' you," she said emphasizing the love and telling Bai Renxiang that it is not just family type of love but the love between couples.


    "Sigh. I do not know Ning Xiaozhi. Besides even if I decide to love again, who would want to date a mum?" Bai Renxiang said.


    "Yi Minsgeng dies not care if you are a mum or not," Ning Xiaozhi answered her question a d then shrugged her shoulders when Bai Renxiang looked at her in disbelief.


    "Yi Minsheng is just my friend. No other relationship than that can exist between us and he knows as I told him that myself when he told me about his feelings," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Sigh. What will I do with you Bai Renxiang?" Ning Xiaozhi asked and shook her head.


    "I know what you should do. Love me like you always have and never keep me in dark about the things going on in your life," Bai Renxiang said and gave Ning Xiaozhi a bear hug. Ning Xiaozhi laughed lightly seeing Bai Renxiang acting like a kid.


    "Okay enough with all the hugs. You are just trying to snatch my attention unto something else," Ning Xiaozhi said and the two broke off the hug.


    "I can''t wait to see the guy that will finally be able to break down the protective walls around your heart and pump in his love," Ning Xiaozhi murmured.


    "Hey, I heard that Xiaozhi."


    "I did not intend to hide what I said from you. Seriously, I can''t wait at all."


    "You are going to wait for a very long time. So you better learn to exercise patience."


    "As if. You knowbir might only take a few heart felt and sincere words, your time together and BAM.... You will fall and drown in the sea of love with the right guy. Trust me babe. It will be so quick that you will not even realize it," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "I will let nature take its course then," Bai Renxiang said and took her purse and walked towards the door with Ning Xiaozhi following behind.


    "I will be heading back to work now. Take care of yourself. Bye Xiaozhi."


    "Take care of yourself too. Send my regards to aunt and your brothers and my little boyfriend," Ning Xiaozhi waved at Bai Renxiang.


    "I hear you. Bye," Bai Renxiang waves bsvk before entering the waiting car parked beside Ning Xiaozhi''s apartment and then it zoomed off.


    "Sigh. I hope a guy that will take care of Bai Xiaojin and is more caring and loving and supportive than that jerk of an ex-boyfriend comes into your life and mend your broken heart and nourish it with love," Ning Xiaozhi asked hisoered to her self as she watch Bai Renxiang''s car disappear from her sight.


    ****


    Meanwhile, Li Fengjin was wearing a cold face as he sat at the head of a rectangular table in a dark room. The only sound and light in the room is the one from huge projector screen and the nervous man explaining what is projected. After the man was done, the room brightened an overbearing silence engulfed the room.


    Everyone could feel sweat drops sliding down their backs and cold seeping into their bones.


    Since the presentation started, their CEO had not uttered a word and that it is over, he still did not say anything. Instead his face remained expressionless and cold.


    They could not discern if they did a good job or not. The members of the executive and few of the financial team all trailed their eyes to their big boss'' assistant. Feeling their pitiful gaze on him, Wang Tingxiao could only sigh and looked at Li Fengjin.


    "Boss. The presentation is over. What do you think about the idea?" He asked.


    Li Fengjin tapped away on the arm rest of his black leather chair as he swept his cold gaze over all the employees present in the room. Then his lips parted and three words flew out.


    "Not good enough."


    The employees could only close their eyes as the words hit them like a whip. They thought their idea on this new project would please their big boss like the one the presented on the morning. But it turns out that it did not go well not to even talk of pleasing the boss.


    Li Fengjin stated all the faults in their idea for the business deal. Their colleague that did the presentation stammered a lot due to nervousness and none of them could answer Li Fengjin''s questions. They were really doomed. After scolding them all, Li Fengjin sent them all out.


    "Go back and redo it. We meet back here in fifteen minutes.. Dismiss."

 Chapter 181 - Important News

    ************


    CHAPTER 181


    At least exactly fifteen minutes, employees trooped into the meeting room and took their respective seats around the table as they waited for their boss. Just then, the door opened and he entered with Wang Tingxiao following behind. They all stood up and bowed lightly as he walked up to his seat. Li Fengjin took his seat and gestured them to do the same. After that, the presentation started.


    This time Li Fengjin did not keep mute but fired the presenter and the others with loads of questions. At the end, the meeting went well and the deal was good enough as Li Fengjin nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "You all did great. I am impressed by the changes you have made," he said.


    "Thank you sir," they all chorused at once.


    "Keep up the good work. Meeting adjourned," Li Fengjin said as he stood up and walked out if the meeting room, leaving them on their feet with their heads bowed.


    As soon as Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao stepped out of the meeting room, Li Fengjin gave his order.


    "Wang Tingxiao let us put on a show."


    "What would you like me to do boss?" Wang Tingxiao asked.


    "Put a call across the Chairman of Jiang''s Corporation. Tell him that we are interested in doing business with his company," Li Fengjin said and entered his office.


    "Yes boss." Wang Tingxiao nodded and followed Li Fengjin into his office. On getting inside, Wang Tingxiao immediately called the chairman as he took his seat in front of Li Fengjin on the black sofa.


    "Hello. This is Assistant Charlie speaking


    How may I help you?" Charlie said.


    "Good afternoon Assistant Charlie. I am Wang Tingxiao the personal assistant of the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise. May I speak with Mr Jiang? It is very important," Wang Tingxiao said politely and constant professionalism.


    "Please hold on," was all Assistant Charlie said as he informed old man Jiang about the person on the line.


    "Sir, the assistant of the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise, Assistant Wang Tingxiao wants to speak with you. He said it is important."


    Old man Jiang who was resting on a mat on the beach while basking in the sun stretched his right hand towards Charlie, indicating that he should pass him the phone.


    "Hello. Mr Jiang on the line. What do you want?," he said.


    "Good afternoon sir. I will be very brief and straightforward with what I have called for."


    "Carry on."


    "Emperor''s Enterprise is willing and interested in doing business with your company, Jiang''s Corporation. We would like to know if you are also as willing and interested as we are to do business with us," Wang Tingxiao stated without further delay.


    Old man Jiang was quite surprised at what he heard. Indeed, this assistant was very straightforward. But the fact that Emperor''s Enterprise is interested in doing business with Jiang''s Corporation is... HUGE.


    Will he refuse such an offer? Of course he will not? Doing business with Emperor''s Enterprise will be like a door opener to various business opportunities for Jiang''s Corporation. He would wholeheartedly accept the offer.


    "Hmm. Jiang''s Corporation is indeed lucky to have such a huge company like Emperor''s Enterprise to have interest in us. I accept the offer, Assistant Wang Tingxiao," Old man Jiang agreed.


    "That is great then. We would like to immediately start partnership and meeting so that we can discuss the business proposal we have for you. When can we meet, Mr Jiang?" Wang Tingxiao said.


    Li Fengjin just smiled at his assistant''s quick wittedness. He knew when and how to suggest an idea.


    "Ah. That will be a problem Mr Assistant," Old man e said as he remembered that he was on a vacation and is no longer the one in charge of the company.


    "How so, Mr Jiang?" Wang Tingxiao asked.


    "You see, I am currently not in the city as we speak. Also, the person you are supposed to discuss the proposal can no longer be me but the CEO of the company," old man Jiang explained.


    "Oh! But I thought Mr Jiang has been the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation," Wang Tingxiao feigned ignorance as of he and his mischievous boss were not aware of the new CEO of the company.


    "I was but not anymore. I am the Chairman of Jiang''s Corporation. The current CEO of the company is my beloved granddaughter," old man Jiang said and paused.


    "She is the right person you should talk to about the business partnership and all."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, it is. My assistant will send you a contact number for you to be able to reach her. I hope that is not a bother for CEO Li Fengjin?"


    "No, it is not. I await the contact number then. Do enjoy your trip Mr Jiang," Wang Tingxiao politely replied.


    "Hmm. Then it is all settled then. Thank you for choosing Jiang''s Corporation. You too, have a good day."


    With that all cleared and settled, the call came to an end. Wang Tingxiao looked at his boss and almost at shook his head. Li Fengjin was currently smiling victoriously at the result of the call and proudly at how Wang Tingxiao played his role very well.


    "The deal is on boss. We just have to wait for the contact number we could use to get to the new CEO and then we can set up a meeting," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "You deserve a bonus to your salary this month Wang Tingxiao," Li Fengjin said with a bright sunny smile adorning his exquisite face.


    "Thank you very much for you generosity. I am glad that I could be of help to you boss," Wang Tingxiao said and bowed lightly.


    "Hmm. You do not have to be so humble about it Wang Tingxiao."


    Just then, Wang Tingxiao''s phone beeped indicating that a message has been sent to his phone. Wang Tingxiao unlocked his phone using his fingerprint and read the message. It is the content number they could use to reach the new CEO of Jiang''s Corporation.


    "Boss the message has arrived. Should I call now?" He asked.


    "Of course you should. Go ahead and call that number right now. There is no time for delays," Li Fengjin said.


    Li Fengjin did not want to waste a single seconds in being with the woman he has been dying to see for so long. He would be a fool if he waited. Wang Tingxiao nodded and called the number. It rang twice before a melodious beautiful voice rang out from the phone.


    "Hello. This is Assistant Xia Xinyi on the line. Who am I speaking with please?"


    "Ahem. Good afternoon Assistant Xia. I am Wang Tingxiao, the assistant of the CEO of Emperor''s Enterprise," he replied.


    "Yes. How may I help you?" Xia Xinyi asked in a professional tone even though she had an unrestrained smile on her face as she sat on the edge of her chair.


    "I had called the chairman of your company and he directed me to the new CEO. Emperor''s Enterprise is interested in doing business with Jiang''s Corporations," Wang Tingxiao said.


    Xia Xinyi jolted out from her seat in surprise. Is she hearing right? The almighty Emperor''s Enterprise is interested in doing business with them? This must be a miracle in disguise.


    "Hello?! Assistant Xia! Are still on the line? Can you hear me?" Wang Tingxiao asked as he did not hear any reply from her side. Xia Xinyi snapped out of her thoughts and cleared her throat.


    "Ah! Yes, I can hear you. I am sorry about that. Uh... What were you saying?"


    "I have discussed with the chairman and he said that he is willing to do business with us. But he is on vacation and directed me to the new CEO of your company so that we could schedule a meeting to discuss the proper dtailsbof the business proposal we have," Wang Tingxiao ecokained everything.


    "We would be honoured to do business with Emperor''s Enterprise. Uh... let me get back to you in a few minutes please. I need to twlp my boss about it," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Albright then."


    Immediately the call got disconnected, Xia Xinyi bolted out if her head office to inform Bai Renxiang about the good news. She threw caution to the wind as she ran to the CEO''s office.


    Knock Knock


    "Boss! Boss! May I come in. I have important news to tell you," Xia Xinyi shouted in excitement.


    Bai Renxiang who was busy with some paper work massaged her temples in frustration. Sgevsighed before telling Xia Xinyi to enter the office and deliver whatever message she gas to deliver and leave her in peace and quietness.


    "Boss! Boss! Boss!"


    "Keep it down. Assistant Xia Xinyi. I am trying to work in a quiet environment," Bai Renxiang scolded her assistant.


    "Oh boss. If were to tell you why I am overjoyed you would forget about quiet environment ," Xia Xinyi said.


    "What is it then?"


    "I just received a call from Emperor''s Enterprise.. They are interested in doing business with us."

 Chapter 182 - Excitement

    ************


    CHAPTER 182


    Xia Xinyi was so excited because if the call from earlier. She was practically jumping from one foot to the other when she got into Bai Renxiang''s office to feel her about the call.


    "Assistant Xia Xinyi what are you so excited about?" Bai Renxiang asked as she dropped her pen on her desk..


    "Okay. I just ended a call with a very big company," Xia Xinyi started.


    "And..." Bai Renxiang dragged.


    "And it turns out that they are interested in doing business with us. Also Chairman Jiang has agreed to it and directed them to us. Emperor''s Enterprise wants to schedule a meeting with you so that we could discuss the business we will be doing together," Xia Xinyi shouted the last words in full joy.


    Bai Renxiang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She could not believe her ears. Emperor''s Enterprise? As in ''The Emperor''s Enterprise''?


    "Aaaaahhhhh!!!" Bai Renxiang jumped up from her chair and ran towards Xia Xinyi as she screamed. Xia Xinyi was shocked at first at the reaction of her boss. She had first expected to just get a bright smile, but this reaction left her tongue tied. It was only for a moment though, as she also join Bai Renxiang to scream out their feelings.


    The two of them held hands as they jubilated together, jumping and uttering words to describe their disbelief and excitement too. Just as they were drowning in their excitement, the door opened with a loud bang shocking the screaming duo.


    "Boss! What happened? Are you hurt? Who broke in? Where is the person?" Bai Renxiang''s secretary asked as he looked around hurriedly. He seemed to be looking for the day''s person who broke into his boss'' office.


    "Relax Jinhai. No one broke in and the boss is not hurt," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Are you sure?" He looked at Xia Xinyi in doubt.


    "Yes, I am sure. Besides if anyone dare break in while I am here, I will break their bones," Xia Xinyi said as she cracked her knuckles. She had earned a black belt in taekwondo and is very confident in her skills.


    "Yeah right. A black belt earner that is so scared of insects," Jinhai mocked her.


    "Hey! Being able to fight is different from being scared those creepy flying creatures. It does not mean I will not be scared of insects," Xia Xinyi pouted as she folded her arms and glared at the secretary. Bai Renxiang chuckled at their childish banter and shook her head. These two surely knows how to lighten the mood.


    "Okay. That is enough, you two," Bai Renxiang stopped their arguments with a stern voice. She was back to being professional.


    "Secretary Jinhai, nothing happened here. I appreciate your concern and alertness. We were just excited about a new business, that''s all," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Alright boss. But if something happens that Xia Xinyi can''t handle, please do not hesitate to call me right away," he said.


    "Stop being so full of yourself. I can handle things perfectly well. So shoo away from here," Xia Xinyi chased him as if he was a bird.


    "Do not mind Xia Xinyi. Please go back to your desk. We will be fine," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Yes boss," Jinhai left after sticking his tongue out, shaming Xia Xinyi.


    After Secretary Jinhai left, Bai Renxiang smiled widely. She was still excited about the news. Then she went back to her chair and sat. Xia Xinyi chuckled and followed suite. She also took her seat.


    "So what else did they say?" Bai Renxiang asked referring to Emperor''s Enterprise.


    "The assistant of the CEO said that they wanted to know when we will be ready to meet up so that the business and all can be discussed," Xia Xinyi replied.


    "Okay... Then what did you say?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "I told him that I wanted to inform you before I call again to give an answer. So what do you think boss? When do you think it is convenient to meet them?"


    "Hmm. This is a very rare opportunity that has been given to us. We have to grasp it quickly before we lost it," Bai Renxiang thought out loud. Then she looked at Xia Xinyi.


    "I do not have any other thing to do today right?" She asked.


    "Yes boss. You have been to all the meetings and have checked all the important files brought to you today. So your schedule is cleared," Xia Xinyi answered as she understood where Bai Renxiang was getting at.


    "Well then that is great. We still have four hours till close of work. Call them and ask if we could meet today. If not, then they should pick a time and place," Bai Renxiang said and Xia Xinyi nodded before calling the number that called a few minutes ago. It rang once before that call got connected.


    "Hello. Assistant Xia have you discussed with your boss?" Wang Tingxiao''s voice rang out in the now silent room.


    "Ye-yes, I have. Do you still have time today? My boss''s schedule is totally free for the rest of the day," she said.


    "Oh. Well my boss has a mee-"


    "Clear all my schedule for today," Li Fengjin whispered immediately, stopping Wang Tingxiao from completing his statement. He was dumbfounded at what to do. His boss was also glaring daggers at him, warning him that if he dared pronounced the word meeting... something really bad will happen to him.


    "We understand if you are not free. You can schedule another time and place and let us know," Xia Xinyi added to her earlier statement.


    "Ah! No no no. My boss has a clear schedule for the rest of the day also," Wang Tingxiao immediately said.


    "Oh!... Okay," Xia Xinyi dragged as she was surprised at his quick response just now.


    "Let us meet at Jade Dragon''s Restaurant to discuss the details," Wang Tingxiao read the words out from the piece of paper Li Fengjin wrote on.

 Chapter 183 - We Meet Again

    ************


    CHAPTER 183


    "Let us meet at Jade Dragon''s Restaurant," Wang Tingxiao suggested according to Li Fengjin.


    "Jade Dragon''s Restaurant. I got it. We will be there. Thank you very much for this opportunity," Xia Xinyi said. She could not conceal her excitement.


    "Thank you for accepting our offer. We will be meet in thirty minutes then," Wang Tingxiao said before ending the call.


    "Boss the agreement has been made. Assistant Wang Tingxiao chose Jade Dragon''s Restaurant for us to meet in thirty minutes," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Well what are we waiting for? Tell the driver to get the car ready. Let''s go. Let''s go now," Bai Renxiang said as she stood up and picked up her purse and phone and some files.


    "Yes boss."


    The two of them walked out of the office. Bei Renxiang locked the door as Xia Xinyi went to her office to get there things before going.


    "Secretary Jinhai! We have an urgent meeting to attend in thirty minutes time. Assistant Xia Xinyi and I would be closing from there. You can go home early today," Bai Renxiang informed Jinhai about why she was leaving the office just in case someone came to look for her.


    "Yes boss. Have a good day," he dipped his head in as he spoke. Xia Xinyi came out of her office and passed some files to Jinhai.


    "Mrs will come by later or send someone from her department to come and pick this up. Please. Ensure to give it to them before the end of the day. I owe you one of my steamed buns and I will bring them tomorrow. Bye Jinhai and thank you so much," Xia Xinyi said in a hurry and ran after Bai Renxiang, not even giving Jinhai a moment to say anything.


    Jinhai could only chuckle and shake his head at her. He continued with whatever he was doing before they came out of the office. Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi rode the private elevator that brought them straight to the private car park where the black Paysat car was parked. On seeing his boss approaching, the driver stepped out if the car to open the door for her.


    "Where should I take you to ma''am?" The driver asked as soon as he sat on the seat and started the car engine.


    "Get to Jade Dragon''s Restaurant in thirty minutes," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Roger that boss," the driver said and drove them out if the company''s premises before stepping in the accelarator. He drove quickly but made sure to be steady so as not to disturb his boss'' ride to her destination.


    At exactly thirty minutes, they had arrived at the restaurant. Bai Renxiang was impressed by the driver. She alighted the car along with Xia Xinyi and together, they walked into the restaurant with Bai Renxiang at the front. Just as they stepped into the restaurant, a waiter greeted them in a polite manner and warming smile.


    "Welcome to Jade Dragon''s Restaurant. Do you have a reservation here or you needed a table?" The waiter asked.


    "We have a reservation here under the name Mr Li," Xia Xinyi answered. They had received a call from Assistant Wang Tingxiao when they were still on there way to the restaurant. He told them that a private boothe has been reserved under the name, Mr Li so it would not be a problem locating then once they arrive.


    On hearing the name in which their reservation was booked, the waiter''s eyes widen a bit before he quickly regain his composure.


    "Please come with me ma''ams," he bowed lightly and smiled before leading them to the private boothe of Mr Li.


    "This is it," the waiter stopped in front of a red mahogany door with gold designs. Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi thanked the waiter and knocked before they stepped in.


    Meanwhile Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao had long reached the restaurant and we''re patiently waiting for their new business partners. After a while of waiting, they heard a knock on the door of the private boothe and it was gently pushed open revealing a naturally woman in white polkadot pantsuit and a nerd beauty also in black pantsuit behind her.


    For a moment there Li Fengjin''s breath hitched once his eyes set on her. She looked so... different in a good kind of way. He swiftly accessed her looks.


    She looked confident, bold and daring in the suit and white heels. But she also looked simple with a small round earings matching her heels'' colour. Her hair was let down in its simple curls and a left side path. She also id not have too much make up on. All in all, she was like a fresh breath if air in Li Fengjin''s eyes.


    "Good afternoon Mr Li and Mr Wang," Bai Renxiang and Xia Xinyi greeted the men that were nuw on their feet.


    "Pleas pardon our unpunctuality," Bai Renxiang added.


    "There is no need for that. We arrived quite on time. Assistant Wang Tingxiao," Wang Tingxiao introduced himself as he shook their hands. "And this is my boss, Mr Li."


    "Bai Renxiang. It is a pleasure to meet you Mr Li," Bai Renxiang said as she stretched her hands her to Li Fengjin for a handshake.


    "We meet again Ms Bai. The pleasure is all mine," Li Fengjin gave her a small smile as he accepted her small hands in his and shook it lightly and did the same with Xia Xinyi.


    Li Fengjin was not the only who felt dazed as Bai Renxiang felt the same when he smiled. It reminded the day he arrived at the company. He had smiled at her like just now. Bai Renxiang managed to return the smile and looked away. Now they were meeting as business partner and she is a CEO. So she has to control herself from blushing like that day.


    "Please have a seat," Li Fengjin said and they all sat.


    "Should we order for our food first or we should get down to business?" Wang Tingxiao asked.


    "Business first please."

 Chapter 184 - Business Partners

    ************


    CHAPTER 184


    Just as agreed, they started with the business proposal that Li Fengjin had made his employees do. They discussed the proposal, talked about the profits gain and now they want to discussed about how it will be split amongst the two companies.


    "With all due respect, if I may ask. How do you intend to split the profit Mr Wang?" Xia Xinyi asked.


    "Yes. My boss and I have talked about it. We think it is fair enough to divide the profit equally. That is your company gets fifty percent and ours gets fifty percent," Wang Tingxiao said.


    Bai Renxiang was cut off by surprise. In all the business meetings she has been to and made a partnership deal with based on her experience over the years, this one was beyond her wildest and dreamiest imagination of profit sharing.


    All those companies have never once settled for a split profit that will be divided equally. But this company, Emperor''s Enterprise wanted an equal share of profits.


    "Gasp. Oh my! Mr Wang, I think you might have heard me wrong. I asked about the splitting of the profits and not the contribution of resources from both companies," Xia Xinyi said so that Wang Tingxiao would be clear on what she has asked earlier. Wang Tingxiao just showed kind smile on his face.


    "Ms Xia Xinyi also seemed to not understand what my answer was. I know what you asked and my answer remains the same. We will share the profits EQUALLY, " he emphasized the equally, in his statement. Xia Xinyi eyes bulged.


    "Why?" Bai Renxiang asked. She had just snapped out of her shock to hear Wang Tingxiao repeat what he said to make his point clear.


    On hearing her question, everyone''s attention was fixw on her. All except Li Fengjin, who had never shifted his gaze from her since she walked into the room


    The only time he did was when she shifted her gaze to him. He would pretend that he also has his attention on the discussion so that she would not suspect him. Bai Renxiang thinking that it was her mind that was playing tricks on her so she ignored it and focused on the meeting.


    "I am sorry Ms Bai. What do you mean by why?" Wang Tingxiao asked.


    "Why are you equalising the profits? I mean it is your idea and name. Why do you want yo share the profits equally with us? What made you even choose to partner with Jiang''s Corporations for this wonderful business proposal you have?" Bai Renxiang asked looking directly into Li Fengjin''s eyes.


    Li Fengjin who has been quiet all through sighed. He uncrossed Hus legs and leaned on the table while still looking into her eyes.


    "You want to know why, Ms Bai?" He asked back.


    "Yes please," she answered.


    ''It is because I want to help you, the woman I love. It is because I just want to spend time with you,'' Li Fengjin thought in his head but he could not say that out loud. How would it be like? It would feel weird and awkward and also kind of perverted. He might end up even scaring her and then us chances yo wooing her would be lost before it even began.


    "We chose Jiang''s Corporations because we saw potentials in your company. Also, investing in your company is profiting. As fie the profits, leave it that way. We might have the nabe and idea, but it is your designs," Li Fengjin said.


    "If we want the public to purchase different fashion accessories from the shopping mall, we need it to be packed with those accessories of good quality and designs. Don''t you agree, Ms Bai?" He added.


    Bai Renxiang carefully thought about egst Li Fengjin just said. It made a lot of sense. Indeed they had the designs and are the ones that will make the outcome progressive. She looked at Xia Xinyi and her assistant seemed to be okay with it. This will be the best of the best deal they have had since she took over the company.


    And did he say that he will invest into Jiang''s Corporations?


    "You want to invest in our company?" Bai Renxiang asked but it sounded more like a statement.


    "Yes, I want to invest in your company," Li Fengjin answered flatly but he had am amused smile on his face seeing her expression. He could see that she was struggling to contain her excitement so that she would maintain her professional image. Bai Renxiang cleared her throat as she secretly stepped on Xia Xinyi''s leg under the table, jolting her dazed assistant out of her surprise. She took in a deep breath.


    "Thank you for granting us such a huge opportunity Mr Li," she said.


    "There is no need to be so thankful. It is just business."


    "Then it is our pleasure doing business with you."


    After putting an end to business for for the day, they decided to have a small meal to celebrate the beginning of a new partnership and successful business ahead of them.


    They decided to get to know more of each other''s company since they are now business patners. Random topics were discussed while they enjoyed their meal.


    "Say, Mr Li!" Bai Renxiang called.


    "Yes Ms Bai," he answered.


    "I have been having an inkling about this partnership stuff since the call in the afternoon and I wanted to ask just to clear things out," she started.


    "Okay. Ask away then," he encouraged her to speak her mind.


    "I just wanted to know if you chose Jiang''s Corporations because I once worked in Emperor''s Enterprise," she said.


    "I had no idea that you are the new CEO of Jiang''s Corporations," he lied smoothly. Wang Tingxiao almost choked on the wine he was drinking. His boss is a very good liar. He could even tell a kid and the devil would believe it in an instant.


    "But now that you have mentioned it, I guess I understand the reason why you decided to resign from my company."

 Chapter 185 - A Toast

    ************


    CHAPTER 185


    Xia Xinyi was taken by surprise on hearing Bai Renxiang''s words. She looked a her in awe.


    "Boss used to work at Emperor''s Enterprise?" She asked.


    "Hmm. You worked there for two years," Bai Renxiang raised two of her fingers beside her face.


    "Woah! That is so cool and unbelievable," Xia Xinyi said.


    "So you and my boss are kind of acquainted?" Wang Tingxiao asked. He himself was curious to know.


    "Not really. The only time I saw him was when he arrived at the company and he visited every department," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "Oh!" Was all Wang Tingxiao and Xia Xinyi could say.


    "Let us raise our glasses for a toast to a new business journey and success ahead for Emperor''s Enterprise and Jiang''s Corporations," Li Fengjin said as he raised his wine glass that had red wine in it. The rest if them followed suite and then they joined their glasses.


    CLINK


    "Cheers!!!" They said before drinking from their glasses. After staying for a while, they finally decided to call it a day.


    "Thank you for the meal Mr Li," Bai Renxiang thanked.


    "You are welcome Ms Bai."


    "We will be leaving first then. Good evening."


    "Have a safe trip home."


    Having said their good byes, Bai Renxiang and Renxiang and Xia Xinyi left the room. Li Fengjin let out a sharp sigh as he slupmed down on his chair. He closed his eyes and massaged his temples.


    "Are you alright boss?" Wang Tingxiao asked in concern and Li Fengjin just nodded he head.


    "I am okay. I think my heart is too excited," Li Fengjin said as he placed his hand on the left side of his chest. Wang Tingxiao laughed at Li Fengjin.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I just think it is funny to see you acting like this now that Ms Bai has left," Wang Tingxiao replied.


    "Sigh. Tingxiao, how do you feel when youvare with Lisa?" Li Fengjin asked out of the blue.


    "Why are you talking about my love life now?" Wang Tingxiao asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I just want to know."


    "How did you feel when Ms Bai was here?" Wang Tingxiao asked instead of answering her s question.


    "Well I felt... I can''t explain what I felt okay? But I loved that feeling of having her around," Li Fengjin answered honestly. After hearing his words, Wang Tingxiao was a smiles.


    "Why are you smiling like that? Did I say something wrong?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "You my friend... are in love," he gave a conclusive answer.


    "I know. But I just hope she would feel the same for me."


    "Do not worry. You will get there. Start by creating chances for the two of you to meet and from there, you can get to in e her more and whatnot. You will see that after all these, every other thing will start coming into play," Wang Tingxiao said and patted his shoulder.


    "I hope so."


    ****


    "Sigh. That went well," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Hmm. Grandpa would be so happy when I tell his the meeting went. We have the biggest company invest in Jiang''s Corporation. It is amazing and unbelievable," said Bai Renxiang.


    "Yeah. I must say that Jiang''s Corporation has achieved great tho gs since you became CEO," Xia Xinyi said.


    Bai Renxiang turned her head to look at her assistant. "Really? How do you know that?"


    "First of all, I am your personal assistant. I have gone through so many records on the profits and losses of the company in the past. Although the company experienced success but yours tells a different thing," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Jiang''s Corporation in your regime, has being tremendously successful. Also, I happened to overhear a conversation of some employees at the company. They showered you with praises and said that you are worthy of the position as CEO." Bai Renxiang could not help but smile on hearing all Xia Xinyi said. It warmed her heart to know that in the eye of the employees of the company, she is seen as a hard working and worthy leader.


    "Thank you for your kind words Xia Xinyi. It means a lot to me to hear you say that."


    "You are too appreciative in these kinds of things boss. I only spoke the truth."


    "But still... thank you. I promise to continue working hard for the good of the company."


    "I look forward to standing by your side when you do. I am so happy and proud of myself for working for you," Xia Xinyi said in a fangirling manner. Bai Renxiang laughed at her antics. Just then, Bai Renxiang''s phone rang. She took it out from her purse to see who was calling. It displayed the word ''Mum'' in its screen.


    "Hello mum," she greeted after answering the call.


    "Hello mummy! When are you going to come home? Are you you going to stay longer in your office to finish up with your work?" Came Bai Xiaojin''s small voice.


    "Hi my love. I am sorry to have kept you waiting. Mummy is on her way home okay? Make sure to eat your dinner before I come back," Bai Renxiang said lovingly.


    "But I want to eat with mummy. Come quick. I will wait for you," Bai Xiaojin said in a sulking voice.


    "I already had my dinner with a business partner. So do not wait for me and just eat."


    "Then since you have eaten, come home quick and feed me. Bye mummy. Muah!" He said and ended the call.


    Xia Xinyi chuckled after witnessing the little master''s attitude. Bai Renxiang could only shake her head wondering what she would do with her son.


    "The little master is so sweet," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Yes, he is. But he can be very demanding at times. Sigh. He is a cute brat," Bai Renxiang said with a smile.


    "Alright. This is my stop. Thank you for bringing me home boss," Xia Xinyi said as the car parked beside a small apartment.


    "You are welcome. Rest well okay?"


    "Yes boss.. Have a safe trip home."

 Chapter 186 - Telling On Grandma

    ************


    CHAPTER 186


    After making sure that Xia Xinyi had stepped into her house, Bai Renxiang then told the driver to move on. She rested her head in the headrest of the seat and closed her eyes. Today proved fruitfull. She was happy with the business partnership with Emperor''s Enterprise. She wondered how things would turn out to be from now on. She also wondered how proud her grandfather would feel.


    Then, her mind brought her thoughts back to the meeting. Actually, she did not think of the meeting but sge thought of Li Fengjin. He looked as handsome as ever. She blushed at her own thoughts.


    ''But is it just me or was it that he kept on staring at me throughout the meeting?'' Sfe thought.


    ''Nah? It must have been my imagination." She brushed the thought off and made her mind think of any other thing but her new business partner.


    "Ma''am! We have arrived," the driver called out. Bai Renxiang opened her eyes and saw that indeed they had reached the big building holding many apartments, including the pnevsge lives in. She got down from the car before the driver could open the door for her and then she bade him a good night and safe drive.


    "My love, mummy is home," Bai Renxiang announced as soon as she stepped into the apartment.


    "Mummy!!" Bai Xiaojin came running into her wide open arms.


    "Oh! How is my baby doing huh?" She asked as she carried him.


    "I am fine mummy. What about you?" Bai Xiaojin cutely asked back.


    "I feel like I have become younger," she smiled fully and her dimoles were revealed.


    "Really? How is that even possible? Mummy can''t ever become younger," he furrowed his brows as he intently observed her face to see if age had truly become younger. But nothing seemed younger in her face.


    "I do not think mummy is younger. To me you are still the same. Still as beautiful as tge stars. Just like I can remember," he added.


    "Aww! Thank you my love. You are also as handsome as the bright morning sky."


    "No wonder my grandson has such a sweet mouth. He got it from his mother," Jiang Meilin said as she was leaning on the wall.


    She had been watching the two of them since Bai Xiaojin ran out if the kitchen to welcome Bai Renxiang. Jiang Meilin happened to see how sweet and happy the two of them were together. It made her heart warm.


    "Mum!"


    "Mama!" Bai Renxiang and Bai Renxiang said at once making Jiang Meilin to shake her head and chuckle.


    "Welcome my dear. How is the company going?" Jiang Meilin asked as she apptiached them. She placed a light kiss on Bai Renxiang''s cheeks and patted her head lovingly.


    "Everything is fine mum. In fact, everything in the company is more than fine," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "Mamm! Mummy said she feels like she has become younger. Is it true?" Bai Xiaojin asked.


    "Of course not honey. What your mother meant is that she feels energized and full of happiness," Jiang Meilin explained in the simplest way she could so that the little one could understand.


    "Oh! So that is what she means. I get it now," Bai Xiaojin sad as he placed his hand on his head.


    "Then does that mean that grandma is not getting younger? She always feels tired everyday she gets home from the store. But when I ask, she would lie to me and say she is fine. Then she will go to the kitchen. I bet she would have even fekr more tired if not that Uncle Shin and I helps her out," Bai Xiaojin said.


    Bai Renxiang turned to her mother with wide eyes. She had never seen her mother like that because every time she comes from work, Jiang Meilin will either be in her room resting or in the kitchen preparing dinner with Shin. Jiang Meilin would always put on a tiredless and happy front so Bai Renxiang never noticed.


    But she felt so stupid for not noticing something like that. How would her mother not feel tired? She always wakes up early and is always at the store. And when she is not, she would be at home preparing lunch or dinner for everyone to eat. So of course she will feel tired and that is not what Bai Renxiang wants.


    Doctor Ye had specifically says that she rest as much as she can. But it seems that is not the case. Bai Renxiang felt useless for not being able to lend her mother a helping hand. Sgr began yo feel incompetent.


    "That is not true honey. I really am fine," Jiang Meilin tried to defend herself as she jbew that Bai Renxiang would definitely be angry and worry about her.


    "I never tell lies grandma. To prove it,I saw you sitting on that chair for a very long time and massaging your head. You did that everytime. I started noticing it since this week," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "Mummy, I think we should take grandma to the hospital tomorrow. She s as stubborn as a bull and will not listen to me. But she will listen to you since you are an adult," he added.


    Jiang Meilin mentally facepalmed herself. She had no words to refute his. This grandson of hers will surely be the death of her.


    "Mum, I am taking you to the hospital tomorrow," Bai Renxiang said and let Bai Xiaojin down.


    "But I am fi-"


    "No, you are not. Oh mum! Are not tired of taking care of me?" Bai Renxiang cut her off.


    "My goodness. No, my dear. I can never be tired of taking care you. Why would you even think that?" Jiang Meilin said.


    "Then stop insisting that you are fine. We are going to the hospital tomorrow and that is final," Bai Renxiang said and walked to her room.


    "Grandma should learn to listen to mummy or else you will make her sad."

 Chapter 187 - Patient Again

    ************


    CHAPTER 187


    Jiang Meilin sighed in defeat as she heard what her grandsom said before he left to meet Bai Renxiang. Indeed, her daughter would be sad. She is the only one Bai Renxiang finds her comfort in. So she has to take good care of herself. They had promised to support each other till the end and to do that, Jiang Meilin needs to be healthy at all times.


    ****


    Inside Bai Renxiang''s room.


    "Mummy, do not worry. As far as grandma goes to the hospital to check her health, she will be fine. So do not be sad anymore. Xiaojin does not like sad mummy," Bai Xiaojin tried to lighten Bai Renxiang''s mood. Bai Renxiang managed to show a small smile and sifhed.


    "Alright my love. Mummy will not be sad anymore," sgr assures him.


    "That is good. Quick. Take your bath and cone to the dinning room. I am still hungry. Uncle Shin and Uncle Shane has already eaten. Even grandma. So hurry up," Bai Xiaojin said and dragged Bai Renxiang to the bathroom before leaving her there.


    After taking a quick shower, Bai Renxiang wore a single strap night wear that stopped above her knee. It was light and comfy so Bai Renxiang went with it. She rushed out to the dinning room as her son said he would be waiting for her to feed him.


    "Did mummy take long?" She asked as she dat lose to him.


    "Not at all. Mummy is always fast in taking her bath and dressing up," Bai Xiaojin shook us head and answered.


    "Alright. What do we have here?... Oh! Rice, fish and vegetables. Hmm. A simple nutritious meal," she said as she started placing food in Bai Xiaojin''s plate.


    "How is it?"


    "Grandma''s cooking can win those cooking shows I see on TV. Very delicious," he said and raised us thumb.


    "Thank you honey. Here. Have a cup tea. It will warm you up as you did not care to dry yoye hair," Jiang Meilin as d and passed a mug of tea to Bai Renxiang.


    "Thank you mum," Bai Renxiang said and took a sip.


    "Be careful. It is still hot."


    "I know mum. By the way the tea tastes good."


    "I learnt it from your aunt Yi," Jiang Meilin said d and took a seat opposite thege mother and son pair. Bai Renxiang nodded and head and continued feeding Bai Xiaojin while taking the tea at intervals.


    They discussed about other things. Bai Renxiang told her mother about the business and how it was thriving. While Jiang Meilin told Bai Renxiang about the store and how customers keep flocking in almost every minute.


    Bai Renxiang mentally took note of all the things her mother was saying. She decided to help her mother out and reduce her stress greatly.


    After the dinner, they said their good night wishes before returning to their rooms to sleep. Bai Renxiang made sure that Bai Xiaojin had a warm nice bath before going to bed. Bai Xiaojin as usual, cuddled closely to his mother and drifted into his dream land.


    The next day, as decided, Bai Renxiang did not allow Jiang Meilin to go to the grocery store. She explained things to Shin and Shane and they readily supported her decision. They also promised to take food care of the store in Jiang Meilin''s absence.


    After dropping Bai Xiaojin at school, she told the driver to drive them to the hospital. On getting inside the hospital, they took an appointment and waited patiently for their to see the doctor.


    They sat beside a woman in the same age group as Jiang Meilin. While they waited, the woman and Jiang engaged in small talks. The woman did not fail to shower Bai Renxiang with praises for being able to have time to accompany her mother to see a doctor.


    "Your daughter is very pretty and is also very filial," the woman said.


    "Yes, she is. I am very lucky to receive her as a wonderful gift from God," Jiang Meilin''s head swelled with pride.


    "Hahaha. Indeed you are very lucky. Daughters are a warm jacket to their mothers. I wished my son could be this filial."


    "Oh. Does you son work?" Jiang Meilin asked with curiosity.


    "Hmm," the woman nodded.


    "Then do not blame. He must be very busy and that is why he did not accompany you to the hospital," Jiang Meilin defended the son.


    "Nonsense. I bet your daughter is very busy too and yet she still makes time to take you to the hospital," the woman said as she noticed that Bai Renxiang was dressed formally.


    "Female children are way better than those male children." Jiang Meilin just laughed things off and they continued talking.


    Soon enough, it was time for them to meet the doctor. Bai Renxiang held her mother gently and guided her into the doctor''s office after knocking.


    "Gasp. Doctor Ye?!" Bai Renxiang gasped in surprise. Ye Chaoxiang lifted his head from the previous patients report he was looking as he heard a familiar voice.


    "Ms Bai. Wow! It is good to see you again," he smiled pleasantly at the two women.


    "It is good to see you too," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Oh. Bad manners. Please have a seat and good morning ma''am," he stood up and bowed respectfully as he greeted Jiang Meilin who could not help but feel confused at her daughter''s familiarity with the young doctor.


    "Good morning doctor," Jiang Meilin greeted back and took a seat with the help of Bai Renxiang.


    "Mum, this is the kind doctor that handles your case back in City X. I told you about it, remember?" Bai Renxiang said.


    "Ah! Yes I remember. Thank you for enabling me to spend more time with my child, doctor," Jiang Meilin said with a smile.


    "I only did my job, ma''am. I just hope nothing serious is wrong with my patient," he looked at Bai Renxiang as he said the last part.


    "That is why we came here. I just wanted to be sure she is okay. She seems to be having headaches recently. So I wanted to meet a doctor to know if her health is being compromised," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Thank God you met with the same doctor that treated her in the first place.. You are indeed very lucky."

 Chapter 188 - Unexpected Guest

    ************


    CHAPTER 188


    Ye Chaoxiang examined Jiang Meilin and asked her some questions during the process. After the examination, he came to a final conclusion.


    "Sigh. Accordjn to my examination..." He stalled and stared at the mother an daughter pair. His silence made Bai Renxiang to seat on edge. She was getting nervous at the outcome of the examination.


    "There is nothing wrong with your mother Ms Bai. She is perfect fine, hale and hearty," he said with a light smile on his face.


    "Oh my God. You scared me, Doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang let out the breath sgwbwas holding as she placed a hand in her chest.


    "I am sorry about that," he apologized.


    "No problem."


    "Although your mother is alright, she still needs her proper rest. From what I know, she does not rest enough and overwork herself," he said.


    Bai Renxiang looked at her mother as if saying ''I told you,didn''t I?'' Jiang Meilin just pirsed hr lips as she had nothing to say yo justify herself anymore. Bai Xiaojin and the doctor has said it all.


    "Just do as I told you back then. Let her drink plenty of water, take enough fruits and vegetables and make sure she gets maximum rest."


    "Alright. Thank you for your time doctor," Jiang Meilin said as she and Bai Renxiang stood on their feet as an indication that they were leaving.


    "You are highly welcomed ma''am."


    "Thank you doctor Ye," Bai Renxiang said.


    "You are welcome. Ah! Ms Bai!" He called before she left.


    "Yes docto?" Bai Renxiang stopped and turned to face him.


    "I was told you resigned from that restaurant," he said.


    "Yeah. I did resign."


    "Hmm. So you got a better job then?" He asked.


    "Yes. Way better, if I must add."


    "That is great. But we missed seeing your face. Especially Yang Chen and your ex boss."


    "Oh?! My regards to them then," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Okay. Have a lively day ahead."


    "You too doctor. Good day," Bai Renxiang said and she finally left, closing the door behind her.


    Meanwhile Ye Chaoxiang could not hold his smile any longer. He wondered how jealous his friend will be once he gets to know that his mysterious woman came to the hospital today. Just as he was picturing Li Fengjin''s jealous face, his phone rang. He looked at the name displayed on the screen and his smile widened.


    "Speak of the devil and he will appear," Ye Chaoxiang said immediately he picked the call.


    "Hey bro. You were missing me that badly that you even started talking about me? That is so touching," Li Fengjin jested.


    "Pff.. in your dreams brother. In your dreams. Why the hell did you call me? You are ruining my mood after u just attended to a beautiful patient," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Whooo! Who is this beautiful patient that can make Ye Chaoxiang''s mood to be good?"


    "Take a guess,."


    "Hmm. The guessing gsne huh? Let me think... Is it that hot waitress at the restaurant?"


    "Nope. But I wish she was the one."


    "Who else then? She is the only hot lady I know that is in your boring life. She and your sister that is," Li Fengjin said.


    "Yeah whatever. Sigh. Well since you are clueless, I might as well just tell you," Ye Chaoxiang played.


    "Seriously!"


    "Hmm. I met with your lady. Ms Bai just left my office before you called. You mussed her buddy," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Gasp. What? What was age doing there when I am heading over to her company?" Li Fengjin asked in surprise.


    "Wait what? What company?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with furrowed brows.


    "An! I forgot the tell you guys. I partnered with a new company yesterday. It turned out that she, Bai Renxiang is the CEO of that company which is none other than Jiang''s Corporation," Li Fengjin briefed him in.


    "Wow! No wonder she resigned from her two jobs. Now I also understand why she looked so beautiful and professional and kind of-"


    "Dominating?" Li Fengjin completed his words.


    "Yeah, something like that," Ye Chaoxiang agreed.


    "Yeah. That''s my woman," Li Fengjin said proudly.


    "You are such a show off."


    "Call me whatever you want. It will not change anything. I have a goddess to meet. Talk to you later."


    "Alright. Make sure to focus on the business and not her face," Ye Chaoxiang said before ending the call. Li Fengjin just shook his head with a smile plastered on his face.


    "Boss! We have arrived," Wang Tingxiao said.


    Li Fengjin looked out the window to see the tall building of Jiang''s Corporation standing proudly. He smiled softly as he remembered the fact that the woman he loves is handling this company.


    "Alright let us go."


    ****


    Meanwhile, Jiang Meilin and Bai Renxiang has gotten home. They went to the store first so that Shin and Shane will be aware of their arrival.


    "Now that you have seem me home, you can go back to work now," Jiang Meilin said.


    "You want me to leave quickly so that you can work and tire yourself out?" Bai Renxiang''s eyes her mother suspiciously.


    "No, my dear. It is not like that," Jiang Meilin said.


    "I am not a kid anymore, mum. I know you like the back of my palm. Just admit that you wanted to work in the grocery if I had left like you wanted."


    "Okay fine. You got me," Jiang Meilin admitted.


    "Better. Besides, I am not going to the company today. I will work from home so that I can monitor you," Bai Renxiang suddenly said.


    "What?! How can you do that? I will not allow you to do that," Jiang Meilin declared.


    "Whether you like it or not, I will stay at home to watch you and make sure that you do not-"


    Ring!! Ring!!


    The rungi g if Bai Renxiang''s phone interrupted what she was about to say. Jiang Meilin kept quiet as Bai Renxiang picked up the call.


    "Hello b-boss," Xia Xinyi''s nervous voice rang out.


    "Hello Xia Xinyi. What is the matter? Why do you sound like that?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Sound like what boss?" Xia Xinyi said in an almost whisper as she turned her head a little to see him staring at her. She immediately averted her eyes and gulped.


    "Is everything okay Xinyi?" Bai Renxiang asked again.


    "No-nothing. I just wanted to know where you are and when you intend to come to the office."


    "Oh! I am not coy to the office today. Just send me some documents through email. I will work from home," Bai Renxiang informed her and looked at her mother''s disappointed face and smiled mockingly at her.


    "What?! You can''t work from home. Not at this crucial time like this one," Xia Xinyi hurriedly said.


    "Why? What do you mean ''crucial time like this one''? You better stop stalling and tell me what you are acting so weird," Bai Renxiang said in an authoritative voice.


    "Gulp. You have a guest boss. A very important guest," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Who is the important and unexpected guest?"


    "Mr Li and his assistant are the guest."


    "Sigh. Fine then. Tell them that would be with them soon. I just need to make sure everything stays put here at home," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Oh alright. Please be quick boss. Mr Li is staring at me as if I am hiding you or something," Xia Xinyi whispered.


    "Hehehe. Relax. He will not bite because as far as I know, Mr Li is very cultured."


    "Whatever you say boss. Bye."


    "Emergency call?" Jiang Meilin asked.


    ''Sigh. Yes and I guess you are very happy about it."


    "Tsk. I am not," Jiang Meilin clicked her tongue and glared at Bai Renxiang.


    "Well. I need to get going now. The business partner I told you about is at my office as we speak," Bai Renxiang said and walked to the car. She paused on her track and turned to look at her mother.


    "Mum!"


    "Yes dear."


    "Please go back home and rest. I beg of you," Bai Renxiang pleaded and entered the car.


    "I hear you dear. Work well and don''t forget to eat at the appropriate time," Jiang Meilin sias as she waved her.


    ****


    Meanwhile at Bai Renxiang''s office, Xia Xinyi took in deep breaths after the call and turned to face Li Fengjin''s poker face.


    "Ahem. Mr Li, I have called my boss. She will be here soon. So please bear with us and wait a little more," Xia Xinyi said as she shifted her gaze from Li Fengjin said t his assistant, Wang Tingxiao.


    "Alright." Was all Li Fengjin said as he took his phone out if his pocket to busy himself while he wait.


    "Uhm... Is there anything tgw both of you would like to have while waiting. A cup of coffee, wine or-


    "Water. Just water would be fine. Thank you, " Li Fengjin said.


    "Same for me," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "Okay sir," Xia Xinyi said before hurrying to bring two bottles of water and two glass cups for them.


    "Thank you."


    "You are very much welcome."


    After waiting for about thirty minutes, Bai Renxiang finally sauntered into the office.


    "I am sorry for the wait." She said as her gaze landed on the godlike handsome man seated in her office with his long legs crossed like a king seated upon his throne. His all black attire made him look more dominating than he ever was. To make matters worse for Bai Renxiang''s innocent eyes, the first two buttons of his inner black shirt was left undone.. He looked stunning.

 Chapter 189 - Stranded

    ************


    CHAPTER 189


    "I am sorry for the delay," Bai Renxiang sincerely apologized.


    "It is alright Ms Bai. We understand," Wang Tingxiao said.


    "I truly am sorry. I know you waited for a long time for me to arrive."


    "Do not sweat it Ms Bai. We accept your apology and we did not wait that long though," Li Fengjin said. ''I have waited three long years for you. I would not mind waiting a few minutes mute for you. As far as I can finally get to be with you, then I am okay,'' he said within himself.


    "Thank you for your understanding. She pressed a button on her desk and spoke.


    " Tell Assistant Xia Xinyi to come to the office as soon as possible."


    "Yes boss."


    "I hope my assistant attended to you well," she said.


    "Ah! Yes she did. She makes a very good host," Wang Tingxiao answered.


    "Very well then," she niddes her head. Just then, a knock resounded in the office.


    "Come in."


    "Good morning boss. You sent for me," Xia Xinyi said immediately she closed the door behind her.


    "Yes I did. Call grandpa and tell him-"


    Ring! Ring!


    "Not again," she murmured.


    "Uhm boss. Chairman Jiang is calling," Xia Xinyi said and passed the phone to Bai Renxiang.


    "Please excuse me," she said to Li Fengjin and Wang Tingxiao before picking the call and placing it beside her ear.


    "Hello grandpa."


    "Hello my dear. How are you doing?"


    "I am doing well, thanks for asking. Why did you call, grandpa?" She asked as she tapped her fingers lightly on the desk.


    "Where did you go this morning?" Old man Jiang asked.


    "I went to the hospital this morning. There is nothing about me that can ever escape your ears huh?"


    "Nothing my dear. I just wanted to know you if your mother told you not to tell me, that''s all. So his is she? What did the doctor say?"


    "Nothing much though. Just to get maximum rest and eats lots of fruits and vegetables," she replied.


    "Thank God she is okay. Why can''t she just quit the grocery store?" He asked in frustration.


    "That can never happen grandpa and you know it."


    "Hmm. I know. Then I will send some people over to help her at the store. I do not want her stressing herself."


    "That would be nice. I just wanted to tell my assistant to inform you about that," she smiled.


    "When it comes to family, I always know what to do without being told to," old man Jiang boasted.


    "Jmm. Alright I need to go. Our new business partner is here," she said.


    "Oh why did you not say so then? Gud will hang up now. Send my regards to them."


    "Hmm. Bye," she ended the call and passed the phone back to Xia Xinyi. "The chairman sends his greetings to you Mr Li and Mr Wang."


    "Greetings to him too."


    "If you do not mind me asking, are you perhaps unwell, Ms Bai?" Li Fengjin asked in concern. He did not hear the person on the other end of the line but from what he heard and what Ye Chaoxiang had told him, he thought she was I''ll. Bai Renxiang saw and heard his genuine concern. She felt touched by it.


    "I am fine, Mr Li. It is my mother that is. Well... not that she is ill. I just took her to the hospital for a check up. Thank you for showing concern Mr Li," she said.


    "Oh I see," he nodded his head.


    "Yes. So, shall we begin the purpose of this meeting?" She asked as she moved to where they sat.


    "Yes, we shall."


    ****


    Later in the afternoon, on a quiet road not frequently used by motorists, a blue Nissan Z car was parked along the road syde with its bonnet opened. In front of the car, a muscularly built tall blonde dude buried himself in the engine.


    "God damn it," he curses as he raked his fair hands through his hair in frustration. He has been standing shirtless under the sun for hours trying to figure out what was wrong with is car. But he had emerged clueless after much inspection.


    "Come baby girl. Work for daddy okay? I promise to take you for an upgrade later," he spoke to the car- a habit he gained in The States.


    He checked again and went to start the cat but it still did not work. He got out of the car and slammed the door hard.


    "Bloody hell. My phone is dead down. Why does today have to be so cursed?" He groaned and found a spot to seat as the raised bonnet served as a shade protecting him from the scorching sun. He was dripping in sweat and it irritated him.


    Then an idea popped into his head. He remembered that he had two bottles of water in his carcabd a towel. Making do with them, he managed to wash off the stickiness he felt from all the sweat without wetting his black denim trouser. Just as he was wiping his hair dry, he heard a sweet feminine voice call out to him.


    "Brother Kai?!"


    Yang Wenkai turned to see who had the guts o call him as I''d they were to close. Tgn his deadly cold green eyes met with her brown ones. In an instantvit turned soft with a little hint of confusion in them


    "Yumi?!" He called back. Ye Yumi smiled after being assured that the person she was seeing is someone she knows. She walked closer to him.


    "Ye Yumi what are you doing here?" Yang Wenkai asked as he dropped the towel on his shoulder.


    "I could ask you the same. What are you doing here looking all hot and... stranded," she said the last part as her gaze wondered on his car.


    "Ahem. Well I... my car refused to move. It took me a while to get it out if the road to this spot," he explained.


    "So, do you mind telling me what you are doing here?" He asked as he picked up the green T-shirt he brought out from his small travel bag and wore it.


    "I just went out for a long drive. You know... to just relax and take my mind off work even if it is just for a few hours or one day in fact," she shrugged as she responded nonchalantly.


    "Oh. Well I am just returning from a business meeting in City Y and this happened," he said pointing at his car.


    "No movement and worse by battery died," he added as he waved his blank phone in front of himself.


    "Bummer. I can definitely relate to that feeling. So frustrating. Since his long have you been stocked here exactly?" She asked as she tilted her head a little bit to her left.


    Picking his watch from the driver''s seat of the car, he quickly calculated the time he had spent there, trying yo get his car on the road and running again.


    "Uhm... I think four to five hours I''d I am not mistaken," he said.


    "What?! Four to five hours? That is way longer than I expected," Ye Yumi shouted.


    "Wait. This is just two o''clock in the afternoon. That means you have been here since nine?" She asked.


    "Yeah... Kind off," he said as he scratched the back of his head.


    "Sigh. Since you are out of battery and mine has not, I better call someone to come and pick your car up for repair," she suggested and took her phone out of the back pocket of her white jeans.


    "Yeah good idea. But... before that, can you lend me your phone to call my mum? I do not want her to get worried," he said.


    "Sure sure. You worry about your mother so much that I beginning to wonder if you are mummy''s boy and not Yang Chen instead," she teased him.


    "Hehehe. It is not like that. I told her I will be back since twelve and this is two hours past. She will definitely worry and stress out which I do not want and if Xiaochen finds out, he would probably get mad at me for making her worry," he explained with a simple smile.


    "Alright. I understand. Here make the call," she passed the phone to him.


    "Thank you," he said and failed his mother''s number. After just a single ring the call got connected.


    "Hello Yumi," Mrs Yang''s worried voice fell into his ears.


    "Hello mum. It''s me Kai," he said.


    "Oh my God. Xiaokai, are you okay? Why have you not been picking my calls?" Did anything happen to you? Where are you? I coming yo get you right now," she bombarded him with questions, not even allowing him yo utter a single sound not to even talk of a word.


    Yang Wenkai chuckled hearing his worries she was. "Relax mum. Nothing happened to me. I am currently with Ye Yumi."


    "Oh! Okay then.. Take your time."

 Chapter 190 - I Will Be Your Friend

    ************


    CHAPTER 190


    As soon as Mrs Yang heard her eldest son''s voice, she felt a little sense of relief but she still could not help but worry a great deal. She had waited for him in the living room since he called and told her he had arrived at City X and would soon be home.


    But two hours had pasted and her sin was not firth coming. She began to panic even more when he was not picking her calls. Her heart swelled in dangerous anxiety. So hearing his voice now, it s only natural for her to ask him a lot of question about his well being and whereabouts.


    "Xiaokai! Is that really you?" She asked when he spoke.


    "Yes mum. It is me," he answered.


    "Oh my goodness. Are you okay? Why have you not been picking my calls?" Did anything happen to you? Where are you? I coming to get you right now," she bombarded him with questions, not even allowing him to utter a single sound not to even talk of a word.


    Yang Wenkai chuckled hearing how worried she words. "Relax mum. Nothing happened to me," he assured her as he leaned casually on he car and tucked left hand in his pocket. Ye Yumi stayed by his left as she gazed at him while he talked with he mother on the phone.


    "Besides, Ye Yumi happened to pass by this area so u am currently with her," he added.


    "Oh! Okay then take you time but still hurry back home. Bye."


    Toot! Toot!


    The call got disconnected. Yang Wenkai could not believe he ears. What did she mean by ''take your time''? Sigh. This mother of his sure is something. He shook his head and passed the phone to Ye Yumi with a polite ''thank you'' added.


    "I am heading back to the city. Come. I will give you a ride home while I call someone to cone and fetch your car," Ye Yumi said and walked ahead of him. Yang Wenkai liked the bonnet of his car, took his travel back, his keys and phob before following.


    "See ya later baby," hr looked at his car one last time veofre turning he back and walking away from it.


    Car: "No!! Master don''t gooo!!!!"


    Author: "If you really want him to not leave then you would have worked when he pleaded."


    "Woah! You have got a nice car there," he commented as soon as his eyes landed on the red Mercedes Benz a few feet away from them.


    "Thank you. Yours is not bad either," Ye Yumi tur slightly to answer him.


    "I appreciate your compliment," he replied making Ye Yumi smile. She pressed a button on her key and the door of the Mercedes opened.


    "So... how was your business trip?" Ye Yumi asked as the two of them settled in the car seats.


    "It was good. I got the deal and also happened to make another deal and with another company," he answered and did his seatbelt.


    "Two deals in one trip? That is so cool. You really know your way in business don''t you?" She praised.


    "What can I say? I think it runs in the blood," he shrugged his shoulders. Ye Yumi chuckled at his remark.


    "That us indeed true. Doing business runs in your family''s blood and is buried deep your bones," she adddes and Yang Wenkai nodded his head in obvious agreement.


    "How about you? Did you enjoy your drive?"


    "Yeah. I always do. I even discovered some cool places to be at when I need time for myself," she said.


    "That is nice. But I thought girls would rather like shopping with their friends of just hang out rather than just driving and finding places for some alone time?" he asked.


    "Well... I am different from other girls. I do love shopping though. But unlike other girls, I would rather hang out with my work since it is the only friend I have," she answered.


    Yang Wenkai was taken aback by what she says. For a lively person like Ye Yumi, he had expected her to have tons and tons of girl friends. So hearing her say something like not having friends got him staring at her in disbelief.


    "Really? You really do not have any frnake friends?" He asked.


    "What? Are you surprised or you do not believe me?" She asked with a smile as she gave a quick glance before focussing her eyes on the road.


    "No. It is not that I do not believe you. I mean, you do not have any reason to lie. It is just that it is kind of... difficult to comprehend that someone as beautiful and cheerful as you are, do not have friends about from her work," Yang Wenkai aired out his view, complimenting her on the process.


    "Thanks for the compliment on my beauty," her smile widened. "But me not having any friends is true. I do not see antone worthy enough for me to call my friend, you know. They are all either two-faced or bitchy or backstabbers," she said as she counted her fingers while lusting their attributes.


    "Also since my university days, almost all girls I meet wants me to either be their minion or someone they can bully for fun. They are always after what I like or want. So I started distancing myself and concealing my likes and dislikes. But noe that u am out of that stupid world, I choose to fight for what I want," she added.


    Yang Wenkai felt bad for her. Who would not want to be friends with her? Of course no one. It is not as if she is lacking on people who she can choose to be friends with, it us just that she does not trust any of them to be friends with.


    She was guarding herself from the evils and hurt of this world. Looking at her as she spoke, he could not detect any form of pain of sadness in her expressions.


    "Don''t worry.. I will be your friend."

 Chapter 191 - Pinky Mean It

    ************


    CHAPTER 191


    Yang Wenkai could not help but want to support her and also act as a bigger protection shield around her to keep her from experiencing being hurt by people she considered to be her friends. He did not know when he patted her head with a soft look on his face.


    "Do not worry. I will be your friend, okay?" He said assuringly. Ye Yumi was stunned for a moment.


    She did not expect Yang Wenkai to do something like that. It reminded her of their childhood days when he used to be sweet like now. But after his sister''s and father''s death, that sweet and caring little boy was no more. It was as if he died along with his sister and father.


    "Hahahah," she burst out in laughter seeing his serious yet soft expression. She could not help it anymore. He looked cute. Meanwhile, Yang Wenkai furrowed his briwa when Ye Yumi started laughing. Did he perhaps sat or do something funny?


    "What? What are you laughing about?" He asked seeing as her laughter was yet to cone to come to an end. Ye Yumi quickly parked the car beside the road before she involves them in an accident due to her laughter and clumsiness.


    "Hahaha! Nothing... I just... What you did just now was so unexpected. I could not help it. You just looked so cute just now," she said as she trued to sop herself from laughing further.


    Yang Wenkai could only sigh at what she said. He was used to being called cold, aloof and handsome. But this is the first time that he had heard someone other than his mother and alre sister call him cute. And the person that is bold enough to do so is someone he his heart has grown fond off.


    "I am sorry if I made you mad. Okay, I will not laugh anymore," she said when she sensed that his mood dropped.


    "You do not have to be so apologetic with a friend, you know. Something else just struck my mind," he explained.


    "Oh! Alright then. So are you really serious about being my friend?" Ye Yumi asked but then she shook her head.


    "What am I even asking? We are already friends. We have been friends from childhood. You, my big bro, brother Chen and brother Jin," she added.


    "I know that. But I just wanted to let you know that in case you happen to need a friend that you can go shopping with and gang out with and even work with, I will always be there." Ye Yumi looled at him in pure silence.


    "You know... Like a female friend only that I am a guy and not a girl," he added just in case she was starting to think he was weird or something.


    "You mean it?" She asked after a while.


    "Yeah. I mean it. I pinky mean it," gr smuked as he brought Hus ounky finger close to her. Ye Yumi smiled and hooked her own pinky with his and cut it with her other hand. They used to do it when they were kids and promised one another something.


    "Alright then. I will take you up on your promise. Yoybetter not go back on your promised words or else you will have a week full of nightmares," another one of their childhood talks.


    "I qill never go back on my words. I do not want ti wake up all drenched in sweat," Yang Wenkai said and thy both laughed heartedly forgetting that they had a worried mother waiting for them. But I think she would not be so worried if age were to see them now.


    They continued driving until they finally got to the Yang''s mansion. Mrs Yang came rushing to her son as soon as she heard the news of their arrival from the butler.


    "Mum be careful," Yang Wenkai sad as he quickly helped her stabilize herself from falling. "You think you are some young teenager robbe running like that?" He asked. Mrs Yang ignored us question and checked if he was truly okay as he said over the phone. Only until amsge was sure, did she breathe out in relief.


    "Hello Yumi. How have you being?" She asked as she noticed Ye Yumi''s presence.


    "I''m fine aunt. And you?" She asked back.


    "I am great now that I know that someone us alright," she answered and glared at Yang Wenkai.


    "Come. Let us go in. I made a light lunch for us to eat," Mrs Yang said and they all went inside.


    As soon as they fit insude, Yang Wenkai charged his phone abd webt to join his mother abd Ye Yumi in tge dinning table. While they were eating, Yang Wenkai told his mother what happened to him.


    "So nothing happened. Then why have did you switch your phone off? Tell me the truth Yang Wenkai. Were you in trouble with some bad boys?" Mrs Yang could not help but ask.


    "What? Of course not mum. How can you even think of something like that?"


    "How will I not think of something like that?" She answered his question with a question of her own.


    "Listen to me, mum. I had a problem with my car on my way back and my phone battery died. That us the reason why I have not gotten home yet and did not answer your calls," he explained again.


    "If your car got spoilt on the road, why did you not just hail a cab and come home first. Then you can tell one of the drivers to go and pick your car up at wherever you left it. How hard can that be?" She lectured him. Yang Wenkai could only sigh and shake his head while Ye Yumi laughed seeing the mother and son banter.


    "It would have been so simple if my car dud not go bad on a not so frequently used road," he said.


    "Fine. Whatever you say. But I was so worried about you. I even called Xiaochen to help me search for you," she said.


    "0_0"


    "You WHAT?! You told Chen? Why would you do that mun?" Yang Wenkai held his head as he felt a wave if incoming headache hit him.. His little brother would surely bite his head off.

 Chapter 192 - What To Wear

    The author pleads for forgiveness ????????


    ************


    CHAPTER 192


    Bai Renxiang came back home from work very late today. There were so many things to attend to. The company has about five projects with four different companies and the last, a new one she brought up herself when she resumed as CEO.


    Regardless of all the work, they had done today and the past few days, the real deal has not even begun. So by the time she left the company and came back home, her mother and son were both asleep. Not even bothering to take a shower, she changed into comfortable sleepwear and climbed into the bed. Immediately her head touched the soft cold pillow, her flight to her dreamland finally took off. Every fibre in her body succumbed to slumber.


    Saturday morning. The birds have started singing a new song and the sun was up. Bai Xiaojin''s blue eyes had a tinge of sleepiness in them but still, yet, his mind was proving to be awake. He did not get to see his mother before he went to bed last night.


    Turning to the other side of the bed, his keys met with a sleeping beauty which is his mum. He used his small hands to touch her cheek. Seeing as she was still sleeping, he decided not to wake her up. He pecked her cheek as she used to when he slept and then snuggle into her embrace more.


    Though he does not voice it out, he missed her and wished to spend more time with her.


    Bai Renxiang opened her eyes when she felt a little thing cuddle closer to her. She stifled a yawn and after smile.


    "I love you," she whispered as she thought he was sleeping.


    "I love you too mummy," Bai Xiaojin replied as he raised his head from her bosom to look at her.


    "So you are awake?" She asked.


    "Uh huh. You sleep like a newborn baby. I touched and pecked your cheek but you did not wake up," he said with an amuses smile.


    "Well, I was very tired from work. Besides, I also want to be a baby sometimes. So you have to pamper and care for me," Bai Renxiang said with a cute pout.


    "Hehehe," he giggled. "Alright I will pamper you and I will also tell everyone to do so, okay?"


    "Okay. Now let mummy rest for another five minutes before going put to prepare breakfast," she said as she placed her jaw lightly on his head while still hugging him.


    After ten minutes Bai Renxiang finally agreed to wake up and both of them brushed their teeth and sang different kids'' songs.


    "Good morning mum."


    "Good morning grandma."


    Jiang Meilin smiled as the both of them kissed her cheek from either side. She could guess that they woke up with bright and high spirits this morning. It made her mood elevate into more happiness and rest of mind.


    "Good morning my sweethearts. How was your night?"


    "It was great," said Bai Xiaojin.


    "Mine felt like a lifesaver. I guess my brain cells have rejuvenated their energy," Bai Renxiang replied making them chuckle.


    "You have worked so hard recently. It is good you only look through some papers on weekends. Or else, you would have ended in the hospital," Jiang Meilin commented.


    "Yeah. I guess. What can I help you with?" Bai Renxiang said as she took the spare apron and wrapped it around her.


    After preparing breakfast, they called Shin and Shane over and they ate together. They all discussed the five people old man Jiang sent over to help Jiang Meilin in the store. Bai Renxiang was very satisfied and called to thank her grandfather. After the call, Shin and Shane went to the store to open and resume work for the day.


    "Xiaojin! Go and get ready. We are going out today," Bai Renxiang said. Bai Xiaojin who was playing with his toy car widened his eyes in surprise. He ran to where she was sitting in the living room and climbed onto her lap.


    "What did you say? Going out? Really? Are you pranking me?" He asked suspiciously but there was still an excited smile on his face that he could not and did not bother to hide. Bai Renxiang laughed.


    "Of course, we are going out. I am totally serious and not pranking you. Now go and get ready before I change my mind," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Gasp. You can''t do that," he glared at her.


    "Oh yeah? Should we give it a try? Hmm I think there is this project that I-"


    "You are not a woman of your words if you change your mind," he said as he ran into their room to get ready, leaving both Bai Renxiang and Jiang Meilin to burst out in laughter at his behaviour.


    "He must be very excited," Jiang Meilin said as she took a quick glance at the door that lead to the passage connecting their rooms.


    "There is no doubt that he is. I have been in the company majority of the weekdays. I should make it up to him by taking him to visit places he loves and to have fun," Bai Renxiang said.


    "He is after all still a child. I do not want to deprive him of enjoying what he should be enjoying in his childhood days," she added.


    "Sigh. I am so proud of the mother that my daughter has become. Who would have thought that that little bun running around in the house would have her child to care for?" Jiang Meilin said as she reminisced about old times.


    "I like the fact that you are proud of me but I also don''t like that you are thinking of our life in that city. I don''t want you thinking too much into that stuff next time okay?"


    "Okay. I hear you."


    "MUMMY!!!!" Bai Xiaojin shouted from inside the room. Bai Renxiang sighed and shook her head. She excuses herself and went to see what that little rascal was up to now.


    ~Inside~


    "What in the world is going on here?!" Bai Renxiang exclaimed as soon as she stepped into the room.


    It was a clothing mess. Clothes were thrown everywhere and they were all for Bai Xiaojin. The mastermind behind it stood amid his clothes. Seeing as his mother had come as he wished, he ran to her and dragged her into the room. Bai Renxiang tried to avoid stepping on his clothes but it was not avoidable. So she picked the ones she could with her free hand and placed them on the bed.


    "Explain to me why you did all this," she demanded with a serious face.


    "I can''t find what to wear," Bai Xiaojin said.


    He had his head lowered a bit while he repeatedly joined his two pointing fingers together. Bai Renxiang''s mouth dropped open in disbelief. First of all, he is a kid. Second, he is of the male species and lastly, he does not have a girlfriend.


    So can someone explain to me why he, Bai Xiaojin is finding it difficult to just pick casual clothes to wear for an outing of fun and not some formal party?


    "Can you help me choose what to wear?" He asked again. Bai Renxiang snapped out of her thoughts and sat on the bed.


    "You do know that it is just the two of us going outright?"


    "I know. I just want to wear something good. It is the first time in a long time since we went out on a weekend as we always spend time together at home," Bai Xiaojin said softly and pouted.


    "Aww! My baby wants to wear something special for his mummy," Bai Renxiang placed him in her lap.


    "I am sorry that we have not gone out for a long time now. But I promise that today is going to be fun-filled. So why don''t we wear matching outfits," she suggested.


    "Yes. That will be great. Why did I not think of it earlier?" He facepalmed himself.


    After choosing an outfit to wear, they took their baths and got ready before stepping out of the room.


    "Woah!! Mmmhmm!! Don''t you both look so delicious?" Jiang Meilin said playfully.


    "Hehehe. Grandma, please don''t eat us up," Bai Xiaojin joked as he giggled.


    "Well, I can''t help it. The two of you look so beautiful and handsome. In fact, my words can''t express it," she complimented.


    Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin both wore cute panda printed white shirts and denim trousers and snickers to go. Bai Renxiang asked her long hair up making her look younger and youthful. Her make up was very minimal so there was no difference between her face now and without any form of make-up at all. While Bai Xiaojin put on the hoodie attached to his shirt that had cute panda ears.


    "I want to keep both of you here with me."

 Chapter 193 - Get A Girlfriend

    ************


    CHAPTER 193


    "The both of you are so cute. I want to keep you both with me," Jiang Meilin said as she hugged the two of them to herself.


    "Grandma the clock does not stop ticking. I want to have more time to spend with mummy. Hurry and let us go," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "Hehehe. Alright. Make sure yo be very careful on the way and never let your mummy go or leave your sight, understand?" Jiang Meilin warned.


    "Yes boss," Bai Xiaojin saluted making Bai Renxiang to roll her eyes.


    "Alright mum. It''s time we head out," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Okay. Uhm... sweetie!"


    "Yes mum."


    "Can I go to the store? Since you two are going out I will be lonely just staying here," Jiang Meilin asked. Bai Renxiang squinted her eyes.


    "I promise that I will not do any work. I will just supervise them, that''s all," she quickly added.


    "Why don''t you go over to aunt Yi''s place or invite here for a cup of coffee? Then you guys can have a long chat. I bet the two of you miss each other," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Sigh. It is true that I miss my friend. But at least let me go to the store and see how things atw doing for like ten minutes then I will come back to chat with Mrs Yi," Jiang Meilin did not want to back down.


    "Alright fine you can. Come on. We should head down together," Bai Renxiang gave in.


    "Yes!! Thank you. Oh! Give me a minute," Jiang Meilin rejoiced as she ran into her room. Later she came with a pair of simple white dot like earrings- a little bit bigger and wore them for Bai Renxiang.


    "There you look more pretty with that," she said with a smile.


    "Thanks mum."


    ~At the grocery store~


    Although it was around ten in the mprne, the store was almost packed with customers. Bai Renxiang could not help but smile at how her mother''s hardwork was successful. She and Bai Xiaojin went over to meet Shin and Shane. They were arranging some items on the large shelf. It seems as of a nre supply has been brought.


    "Uncle Shin! Uncle Shane!" Bai Xiaojin called. Hearing the little boy''s voice they turned to his direction. Their eyes beheld the beauty of a certain lady. Shane''s mouth flew open while Shin, like always, still had his poker face on but his eyes remained.


    "Ahem! Ahem!" Bai Xiaojin cleared his throat and glared at them. Shin blink his eyes and turned to look at Shane.


    SMACK


    Shin hit Shane on the mouth head with a small notebook he was holding. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin laughed at the both of them.


    "Oww! What was that for?" He asked as he rubbed his head and glared at Shin.


    "Tsk. Next time do not drool over your sister," Shin said as he raised his hand to hit Shane again but the later was quick to hide behind Bai Renxiang.


    "Sis. Look. He bullying me again. As if he did not drool too," he sulked.


    "You rascal."


    "Shin how many times do I have to tell you to not bully Shane?" Jiang Meilin asked and lightly smacked his arm.


    "This is not called bullying. I am just teaching a lesson," Shin defended himself.


    "He is lying. A big lair Shane from behind Bai Renxiang.


    "Sigh. I will have a headache if I start with you two," Jiand Meilin murmured to their hearing.


    "You always side him."


    "I heard that," Jiang Meilin said.


    "By the way sis. Why are you little Jin going looking so cute and pretty and attractive and hot and gorgeous and-"


    SMACK


    "What now?" Shane shouted as Shin hit him again.


    "Too much compliment. It started to feel fake," Shin said innocently.


    "Hehehe. Alright. The two of you should stop bugging each other. I am taking Xiaojin out today. We might not come back until evening," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Till evening? Are you taking anyone with you?" Shin asked with furrowed brows.


    "Uhh nope. I do not think it is necessary," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "Why not? Remember that you are a CEO now. You might never know who is lurking around in the dark waiting for the right time to strike," Shane added in a low voice just in case someone should pass by.


    "Nothing will happen to us, okay? I will be very careful," Bai Renxiang assured them. Shin San ex to protest but Jiang Meilin cut in.


    "Oh look at the time. It is running. The two f you should better start going to enjoy much longer."


    "Okay mum. Shane please lend me your car keys."


    "You are want to go out without the driver. I refuse to-"


    "Shane pass the car keys to her. Drive carefully," Jiang Meilin pinched Shin while Shane unwillingly passed Bai Renxiang the car keys.


    "See you all in the evening. Bye bye," Bai Xiaojin said. As soon as they left, Shane protested.


    "With all due respect, I would like to ask why toy let her go without any protection."


    "Elder master will not take it lightly if he found out that we let her leave our sight without even the driver," Shin added.


    They did not support whatever Jiang Meilin had just done. Even if no threats has been issued against them, the borhvf them still thought it wise to always be on guard. It is better to be safe than be sorry and filled with regrets and words like ''had I known''.


    "Listen to me. You both know very well how Bai Renxiang behaves. She hates being followed and would feel like we are restricting her freedom," Jiang Meilin said.


    "We know but-"


    "Even if she is a mother now and has matured, my daughter still has a stubborn and rebellious side to her. Although she has not proved these attributes since she was little, but I believe it is still there. So instead of arguing over these things you let her be."


    "But elder master says we should prioritize their safety no matter what," Shane said.


    "And that is what we are doing."


    "I don''t think so. You just let her go without protection," Shin sad with a frown marring his handsome face.


    "Who said she dies not have protection? Your elder master knows how his granddaughter can be. He has people secretly protecting us all. They are very good and that is why you have not noticed them up until now," Jiang Meilin revealed.


    "Ohh!! So that''s why you were so confident to let her do what she wants," Shane niddes Gus head in understanding.


    "Yet you guys sat I am over protective," Shin said and got back to his work.


    "Of course you are. You act like an overly protective elder sibling," Jiang Meilin did not dispute the fact.


    "True. And you also carry that stern face you have on now. Sometimes I wonder if your face grew into facial paralysis. You used to smoke during our younger days," Shane said.


    "Sigh. I think he needs a girlfriend. That way he might smile more and frown less. You are starting to look older than your age," Jiang Meilin said and walked away from the grumpy Shin and laughing Shane.


    "You here that. Mum said you need to get a girlfriend. Please do so that you will stop bullying me," Shane said and ran off before Shin could react.


    Unknown to them, a pair of hazel eyes had been watching them from behind a shelf far from them.


    ****


    "Mummy where are we going to go throughout the day?" Bai Xiaojin asked from behind the driver''s seat.


    "We are going to have a light snack first, then we will go to the amusement park and maybe visit your aunt Xiaozhi before we head home. How about that, my love?" She asked as she took a quick glance at the rear view mirror to see his reaction before shifting her eyes back in the road.


    "Really? We will go to an amusement park? Yay!! I love the idea," Bai Xiaojin jumped on his seat.


    Bai Xiaojin could not contain his excitement. He used to hear kids from school talk about their fun moments with their parents at the amusement park and all the fun things and games they did. He had never gone to an amusement park before. So he was thrilled to hear Bai Renxiang say they would go there. What would they do when they eventually get there.


    Bai Xiaojin began to think about what and what he should do. He heard so much from his classmates and he also want to experience what they talked about. He was also excited that he would get to see aunt Xiaozhi again. She was fun to be with every time she comes to visit. Going to her house is another thing to be excited about.


    ~~~~~~


    Hey guys.. What do you think about the new book cover? Drop your comments and also reviews as you continue to support the book.

 Chapter 194 - Outing

    ************


    CHAPTER 194


    In Yang Chen''s apartment, the boys were all seated in different places in the living room. Yang Chen was sat on the floor with a bowl of popcorn beside him as he busied himself playing video games. Li Fengjin was making a call while Ye Chaoxiang was on his phone, doing God knows what.


    Li Fengjin ended the call and went to seat beside Yang Chen. He ate from the bowl as he continued watching Yang Chen play.


    "Just how many note popcorn are you going yo steal from me?" Yang Chen paused the game and turned this Li Fengjin.


    "What? Can''t I even join you?" Li Fengjin asked with raised brows.


    "Of course not," Yang Chen answered flatly.


    "Sigh. But I am hungry and neither you nor Chaoxiang is ready to make breakfast," Li Fengjin whined.


    "Serves you right for not learning how to cook. Besides, I am busy and I cooked the last time. Ask Chaoxiang to cook," Yang Chen said and continued his game.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang was having a nice chat with Ning Xiaozhi. He did not even bother about food or what his friends were blabbering about. Li Fengjin had been observing. At first he thought it was work related but later, the dude started smiling and then he would chortle and type on his phone.


    His strange actions got Li Fengjin interested and his curiosity was piqued to its highest. Li Fengjin silently and carefully too toed to where Ye Chaoxiang sat. He stood behind him and happened to see their conversation.


    Ye Chaoxiang: "What are you doing this weekend?"


    Ning Xiaozhi: "Nothing actually. Why did you ask?"


    Ye Chaoxiang: "I was hoping we could meet and maybe


    SNATCH.


    "What the fuck?" Ye Chaoxiang turned to see who it was. His eyes bulges when he saw Li Fengjin reading his message.


    "Li Fengjin, give me back my phone. Stop reading myessages. It''s rude," Ye Chaoxiang tried to snatch his phone back from him but Li Fengjin was faster. He ran towards Yang Chen.


    "Chen, Chaoxiang was texting a girl," he shouted. Yang Chen''s ears picked up the word ''texting'' and ''girl''. He dropped the game pad and quickly collected the phone from Li Fengjin.


    "Wow! Ye Chaoxiang has started texting and asking his hot waitress out. Myan," he teased.


    "Stop reading. Give me that," Ye Chaoxiang launched towards Yang Chen but he was late again. Yang Chen tossed the phone to Li Fengjin. They continued tossing and chasing each other until Ye Chaoxiang got the phone from them.


    "Five minutes has passed already. I have not replied her text. Look what you guys have done. You made me keep her waiting. Not cool bros," he scokdes them.


    "Relax. You were thinking so hard about what yo writ as a reply. Check your phone. I already replied in your stead," Li Fengjin said and sat beside Ye Chaoxiang in the carpented floor. Yang Chen followed sitting at Ye Chaoxiang''s other side. Just as Li Fengjin said, he had really texted a reply and sent it.


    Ye Chaoxiang: "I was hoping we could meet and hangout. Maybe watch a movie or eat at a restaurant."


    "You see that. That is how you should do it," Yang Chen said and did a high five with Li Fengjin.


    "Yeah. But why has she not replied yet? Does she think I am being too pushy?" Ye Chaoxiang asked his friends.


    "Relax dude. She must be screaming or blushing or thinking if she should agree or not. Wait for it," Li Fengjin said.


    DING


    "There you go. A reply."


    Ning Xiaozhi: "How about getting ice cream or aimlessly driving around town?"


    "And it''s a yes," Yang Chen shouted.


    "Ye Chaoxiang has got himself another date with a hot and pretty lady. Quick type a reply," Li Fengjin urged him.


    Ye Chaoxiang: "Great. I pick you in thirty minutes."


    Immediately he pressed the send button, Ye Chaoxiang stood on us feet and rushed towards his room. But he stopped on his tracks and turned back.


    "Thanks guys. I will cook when I get back," he said bedure dashing away.


    "Man. That dude is in love with that girl," Li Fengjin said.


    "Sigh. I am just glad we can probably get to see him happy with someone apart from us," Yang Chen said.


    "So... Now that Ye Chaoxiang has got a date, it is up to you are to make breakfast. What is on the menu?" Li Fengjin placed he hand on Yang Chen''s shoulders.


    "How about starve till Chaoxiang comes back from his date?" Yang Chen said and instantly freed himself from Li Fengjin''s grip and ran yo Ye Chaoxiang''s room.


    "Alright then I will cook. Watch as I burn down your kitchen," Li Fengjin shouted behind Yang Chen.


    "Do not step a foot into my kitchen. Wait till o help Ye Chaoxiang choose ehst to wear for his date," Yang Chen said.


    "Sigh. I need to learn how to cook," Li Fengjin murmured as gr made his way to Ye Chaoxiang''s room.


    Meanwhile, Ning Xiaozhi was on cloud nine when Ye Chaoxiang said he was hoping they could go out. She actually jumped and screamed on her bed before she sent him a reply and then he sent a reply.


    "Thirty minutes? That is too short. Oh my God! What will I wear? What will I wear?" She chanted as she searched for what to wear. After choosing an outfit, she checked the time.


    "Shoot. It''s already ten minutes past. Hurry up Ning Xiaozhi," she rushed into the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, she came out and quickly dried her hair and body. Putting on light make up and earrings before wearing her clothes. Then she took a picture of herself and sent it to Bai Renxiang.


    Ning Xiaozhi: "How do I look? I am going out with him today." *blushing emoji*


    "Forty minutes already. He must have arrived by now. Such a gentleman patietly waiting for his lady to dress up.. Let''s go girl."

 Chapter 195 - Hot

    ************


    CHAPTER 195


    Ye Chaoxiang was already waiting for Ning Xiaozhi outside her apartment. He had to admit that he was quite nervous to see her. He also had a little doubt about his outfit. He wondered if it was too simple. But thinking back on how Li Fengjin and Yang Chen had chosen the clothes for him.


    Just then, Ning Xiaozhi came out from her apartment and locked the door. It seems she was in a call. She stood by the door step as she continued talking as she had not noticed him yet but he did.


    Ye Chaoxiang gulped when he saw her outfit. She wore a white drawstring, collared crop top showing off her smooth and flat white stomach. Sge oaured tge top with a black jean trouser and black snickers with white sole. All in all, Ning Xiaozhi in his eyes tight now looked hot. Ye Chaoxiang slowly walked to her.


    "What? You are coming over?... Oh later this afternoon... Okay. I think I will be home by then. But if not, you have a spare key... Thank you... Send me pictures of you two later... Bye-bye." She ended the call and walked forward.


    "Ouch." She bumbed into a hard stuff.


    "I''m sorry. Are you alright?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "So it''s you. I thought I hit a wall or something. My nose hurts," she pouted.


    "I''m sorry. Let me have a look," he said.


    Ye Chaoxiang raised her chin a little and removed her hand that was covering the nose. Although no harm was done, but it turned a little red. He sighed seeing this. Women are really delicate creatures.


    "It does not hurt that much. You don''t have to be sorry," she said in a low voice.


    The fact that he was close to her was not helping matters. His scent and care was making her brain go mushy and that is not something she wants. Mushy Ning Xiaozhi is naughty Ning Xiaozhi.


    "I did not want to disturb your call so I quietly stood in front of you," he explained.


    "Oh! I was talking to my friend... Woohh! Look, we are wearing matching outfit," Ning Xiaozhi pointed out. Ye Chaoxiang looked down and realized that their outfit matched. It was as if they were a couple.


    "Yeah. My first coincidence since a long time. By tge wat, you look gorgeous," Ye Chaoxiang complimented.


    "Thank you. I could sat the same about you," she swept her hair behind her ears.


    "You mean to that I am gorgeous?"


    "No. Not that. I mean you are handsome. I wanted to always compliment on your look," she trued to explain. Ye Chaoxiang chucjked seeing her flushed face.


    "You... You are teasing me again," she punched his shoulder lightly.


    "But i can''t help it. You looked so cute just now."


    "Ye Chaoxiang!" She glared at him.


    "Alright. I''m sorry. No more teasing. So shall we hit the road?" He asked as he stretched his hands for her to hold.


    "Whatever you teaser," she said but she still places her small hands in his big ones. He smiled as he tightened his grip on her warm hands and lead her to his car.


    ****


    In a restuarant, two persons attracyed the eyes of other customers around. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin was seated at a table in a restaurant. They ordered cake and juice to start their day. Bai Renxiang just finished the call with Ning Xiaozhi when she heard her son''s voice.


    "Are we still going to visit aunt Xiaozhi?" Bai Xiaojin asked.


    "Of course we will. But when we get there, she might not be around for a while," Bai Renxiang answered as she dropped her phone on the table.


    "Why?"


    "Well... because she going on a date today. So they might take their time before she comes home," Bai Renxiang explained.


    "Aunt Xiaozhi has a date. No wonder she dressed so pretty," Bai Xiaojin giggled.


    "Uh huh." She agreed.


    "Mummy when are going to start dressing prettier?" Bai Xiaojin asked innocently and sipped from the juice using a curvy straw.


    His eyes did not leave her face. Although he asked a simple question, it had two hidden meanings beneath. He was asking when she would also date someone and also when she would start wearing clothes that will attract good guys he could evaluate to be his daddy.


    "Is mummy not pretty enough!" She asked.


    "If course you are. I just wanted to know when you will have a boyfriend," Bai Xiaojin shrugged.


    "Sigh. I don''t know. I guess my heart is just waiting for the right someone," Bai Renxiang answered honestly.


    "Okay. I''m done with my cake. Can we go to the amusement park now?" He asked eagerly.


    "Of course. Let me pay for the bills first and then we can go. Waiter," she called.


    "Yes ma''am. How may I help you?"


    "Can I get the bills so that I can pay?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Right on it ma''am."


    When, the waiter came back, he came with an already packed cake. Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin were confused.


    "Mummy did you order for another cake?"


    "I don''t remember me ordering any," Bai Renxiang answered. "I''m sorry but we did not order this cake."


    "You don''t need to worry ma''am. It is on the house. We appreciate beauties when they fine at our restaurant," the waiter said with a smile.


    "Oh! Thank you then."


    Bai Renxiang left with Bai Xiaojin and the cake. She carefully placed the cake in the front seat as Bai Xiaojin sat at the back. There us no telling of what he can and cannot do with just him and the cake at the back seat while she focussed in her driving.


    "We should go out more often. I can get free cakes and maybe ice cream that way," Bai Xiaojin said as he eyed the cake seated beside his mother.


    ''You rascal. How can you use my face for your own benefit of food?''

 Chapter 196 - Amusement Park

    ************


    CHAPTER 196


    The amusement park came as a world of wonders to Bai Xiaojin. He could not believe his eyes. He felt like he was imagining things. But what made it seem real to him, were the flock of people trooping in and out of the park with their children.


    Bai Xiaojin was not a friend of crowds. His grip in Bai Renxiang''s hand tightened a bit. Feeling his fear, Bai Renxiang scooped him up in her was embrace.


    "You don''t have to be so frightened. Mummy is here, okay?" Bai Xiaojin nodded his head. They walked around for a while and after Bai Renxiang was sure that he was not as scared as he was when they first arrived, she let him down and on a bench and asked him what he wanted to do first.


    "What game do you want to play first? No let me rephrase that. Do you want to play games or go for rides?"


    "Hmm... Can we try that one?" Bai Xiaojin thought and pointed a ride behind Bai Renxiang. She turned to see what he pointed at.


    The Ferris Wheel.


    Bai Renxiang smiled. This was also the first thing she wanted to get on when her parents first brought her to the amusement park. Bai Renxiang immediately agreed and paid for a ride for both of them.


    "Okay my love. This is going to be pretty exciting but also scary. Prepare yourself noe because there is no turning back," she said. It was what her morher also told her when they agreed to her request.


    "Okay mummy. I am ready," Bai Xiaojin said with an assuring and determined voice. There is no way he will turn back now that he has got here. He promised himself that he was going to enjoy himself and have the full experience of other kids at school.


    The ride attendant that help them get on the ferris wheel smiled. Most of the kids are scared if this stuff while some were brave enough like this kiddo. But he was willing to wait until the ride was over. Only then can he tell if the kid is brave or not.


    "Enjoy the ride miss," the attendant said before he started the ride.


    Bai Xiaojin was amazed at first. The higher they got, the better the view and the smaller the people down. He chuckled when the breeze passed them. It felt refreshing. By the time they got to the highest point, an idea popped into Bai Xiaojin''s head.


    "Mummy let''s take a picture. We can do that right?" Bai Xiaojin asked.


    "Of course we can. Okay smile," Bai Renxiang said as the held the phone above and away from them to get a good angle of their fun moment and the view.


    CLICK!! CLICK!!


    "We look cute," Bai Xiaojin commented as he checked the pictures Bai Renxiang took.


    "Okay. Hold on tight from now on, the rude is about to get faster," Bai Renxiang warned as she quickly out her phone in her pocket. Soon enough, like two minutes into the ride, Bai Xiaojin was screaming in excitement.


    "This is thrilling!!Aaahhhahaha!!!!" He laughed. Bai Renxiang''s smile widened seeing her baby having fun. After the third minute, the ride ended.


    "Did you have fun kiddo?" The attendant asked.


    "Uh huh. I feel like going again but there are other fun stuffs to do. Bye," Bai Xiaojin waved the man as they left.


    "That kid has big guts," the attendant murmured.


    After the ferris wheel, they went to the carousel and other fun rides. Bai Renxiang made sure to take lots and lots of pictures. Today is a day she did not want to forget. They stopped for a while as Bai Xiaojin wanted to get a cotton candy. Finishing the cotton candy, Bai Xiaojin suggested another thing he said wanted to do.


    "Mummy, let''s go over to that hunted mansion."


    Bai Renxiang gulped. Sh had a very bad memory about hunted places since her first time in a hunted mansion. And she was not up to relieving that bad memories.


    "Can we not go there? It''s very scary. You might not be able to sleep for days," she said.


    "Really? Then we should go then. I have never seen any scary stuff before. Please let''s go," he gave her the cute puppy look. The onlookers felt captured by such pure cuteness. Bai Renxiang herself was a victim to it.


    "Sigh. Alright. Let''s go. But don''t blame me for not warning you," she still pushes her luck.


    "You earned me about so many things today and they were all crazy fun. Now I really want to get into that haunted mansion."


    "0_0"


    ''I am doomed and I''m the cause of it,'' Bai Renxiang mentally facepalmed herself. If she knew warning him would make him want to go, she would have not even utter a word. But she had already agreed to it and she has to keep her words.


    They walked towards the attendant of the hunted mansion and like every other ride, they paid to go in. The attendant saw how pale Bai Renxiang''s face was compared to her kid who was brimming with excitement.


    "Miss are you okay? Are you sure you want to go in?" The guy could not help but ask.


    "Uh... Yes, I am sure... I guess," gave an unsure answer.


    "You can wait until you are fully prepared to go in."


    "I can do it. I need to do it. Thanks for your concern," she took in a deep breath.


    "Mummy let''s go," Bai Xiaojin urges and pulled her into the hunted house.


    "Such a nice mother. Even at her own fears she is willing to do anything for her son to have fun," he sighed and shook his head before turning his attention back to other people queuing up to go in.


    Bai Renxiang almost screamed her lungs out when different scary puppets and whatnot jumped out of nowhere. She bit down hard in her lips to silence her cry. She needed to be strong for Bai Xiaojin.


    Speaking of Bai Xiaojin, how is he doing?

 Chapter 197 - Finally Out: Pale Bai Renxiang

    ************


    CHAPTER 197- Fearless Xiaojin


    Speaking of Bai Xiaojin, how is he doing? Much to Bai Renxiang''s surprise, Bai Xiaojin''s face had a hint of fear in them but you could still hear him giggle sometimes. It made Bai Renxiang wonder what could make him smile and even laugh in such a dreadful place.


    "Mummy relax. Nothing here is real," she heard him say.


    "Uncle Shin told me never to be scared of these things," he added.


    "You came to the park with Brother Shin?" Bai Renxiang asked in confusion.


    "No. I saw them watch a filmb of uhm.. zombies. They told me they are not real stuff. It''s just to scare people and it''s also make up. Yeah something like that," he explained.


    "Aaahhh!!" Another scary puppet popped in on them and Bai Renxiang let out a shout scream making Bai Xiaojin laugh.


    "*laugh* I just told you it is not real."


    Bai Renxiang patted get chest to calm her fast beating heart. It felt as if it wanted to burst put from her chest. After some time, they finally exited the hunted mansion.


    "Miss. Here have a bottle of water," the attendant passed her a new bottle of chilled water to help calm her nerves. He knew this lady could not withstand the fear inside the mansion. She was looking more pale than a sick person. Bai Renxiang accepted the water and took a few gulps.


    "Mummy are you okay now?" Bai Xiaojin asked.


    "Hmm. Thank you for the water," she smiled politely at the attendant. He was dazed.


    "Ahem! You are welcome," he cleared his throat abs smiled back at her.


    "Come on mummy. Let''s go over to that bench and sit down ," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "Okay," Bai Renxiang agreed and thanked the attendant once more before leaving.


    "She is so beautiful and young to be the mother of such handsome and fearless kid."


    Bai Xiaojin patted Bai Renxiang''s hands. He noticed that she was still scared. He sighed. He wished he was big enough to hug her and pat her back like she does to him. But he was not big enough to do so.


    ''If only I had a daddy, mummy would have not been so scared like how she is now,'' he thought.


    Shaking the thoughts away, Bai Xiaojin let his eyes roamed around. There were so many people and fun stuffs to do in this place. He watched as parents played with their kids. He wished he had two oare ts like those lucky kids.


    Sigh. Now he really can''t get the thoughts of having a father off his mind. When Bai Renxiang turned to look at him, she noticed he had a longing look in his eyes. She traced his sight and saw he was look at a little girl with her dad and mum.


    "My love, do you want to get an ice cream cone?" She asked cheerfully to get Hus thoughts on something else.


    "Yes, and I will also like to get a daddy," he whispered. Bai Renxiang sighed deeply as she blinked back her tears.


    "Don''t worry. The next time we come here, mummy will have a boyfriend," she assured him.


    "Really? Then I should learn to have more patience because it will take long before we visit the park again," he said.


    "I''m sorry sweetheart. But I can''t rush things. I don''t want to have any regrets later. Can you give mummy time?" She asked.


    "Yes. As far as I get a daddy, I will do my best to give mummy all the time she wants," Bai Xiaojin smiled.


    "That''s why I love you. Now come let''s go. We have to make lots of memories today."


    "Yeah. Enough to keep us going till next time. Let''s go get that ice cream and play more games and take more pictures."


    ****


    Meanwhile Ning Xiaozhi was feeling great. When they got to an ice cream parlor, Ye Chaoxiang held her hands as they walked in together. They attracted so much attention. Girls were feeling romantic excitement on seeing Ye Chaoxiang while guys were drooling over Ning Xiaozhi''s beauty and figure.


    "Wow they look so good together," a girl said.


    "Look at that beauty," a guy whistled.


    "That dude is lucky. I wish I was in his place," his friend said.


    Ning Xiaozhi eyes bugked a little gearing their bold comments. She admits that she likes the attention especially when she is with Ye Chaoxiang but she was also embarrassed.


    Why can''t people have a little but of shame and lower their voice when they talk?


    "Just forget about them and just focus on us, okay?" Ye Chaoxiang''s voice broke her out I''d her thoughts.


    "How can you be so calm?" She pouted.


    "*chuckle* Well i hate to brag, but i get these a lot. I have gotten used to it already," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "It''s a small price to pay though," he added. Ning Xiaozhi sighed and nodded her head.


    "So do you like the ice cream?" He asked to change the topic.


    "Hmm. So what did you this morning?"


    "Nothing," he answered.


    "Nothing? Like nothing at all?"


    "Yeah. I slept over at my best friends place. I woke up late, freshened up and chatted with you. That''s all I did."


    "Oh. I guess we are the same except that I was at my house. Okay then, how was your day at the hospital yesterday?"


    "Same old, same old. Let''s skip the talks about work. I want to know more about you," Ye Chaoxiang said and leaned on the table. His suggestion shocked Ning Xiaozhi. He wanted to know more about her. That is a good thing, right?


    "What do you want to know about me?" She also leaned boldly on the table as she played with the spoon in her mouth. This sight of her was alluring and a little bit flirty. Ye Chaoxiang liked it.


    "Anything," he shrugged.


    Ning Xiaozhi thought and then got what to tell. She told him him about different childhood stories about herself and so did he. They laughed as they talked.. They became more attractive than they ever knew and customers and staffs could not stop looking.

 Chapter 198 - [Bonus Chapter]Sunset Kiss

    ************


    CHAPTER 198


    After Ye Chaoxiang and Ning Xiaozhi left the ice cream parlor, they went to watch a movie. By the time they came out of the theatre, it was already one in the afternoon. Now it was time for the aimless driving. On their way, they bought two burgers and soft drinks on their driving spree as none of them had breakfast this morning. As the two of them chatted away, Ning Xiaozhi''s phone on the table dinged, indicating that a message had been sent to her. It caught but their attention as their gaze moves to the phone.


    "I''m sorry. Let me get that," she apologized knowing fully well that once you are on a date with someone, it is kind of rude to be on your phone.


    "No worries," Ye Chaoxiang said. His gaze did not move from her face as she unlocked her phone and read the message. Then he saw how she smiled sweetly.


    "Aww! So cute," she said out.


    "Can I ask who sent you a message?" Ye Chaoxiang said. He was curious to know what she was looking at. In fact, he was curious to know every single thing she does.


    "Yes, you can. My bestie sent me a very cute photo," she answered.


    "Oh okay."


    "Do you want to have a look?" She asked.


    "Do you want me to have a look?" He questioned back. Ning Xiaozhi pouted.


    "Stop playing smart with me. Here," she passed the phone to him. Ye Chaoxiang collected the phone and looked at the picture. He was surprise to see who it was.


    "This- this woman. You know her?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Yeah I do. Why do you ask? Do you also know her?" Ning Xiaozhi raised her brows.


    "Yes, I do know her. She was a patient of mine. Not her actually. It was her mother and I saw her yesterday. She came to the hospital with her mother. Ms Bai is also that waitress we missed at the restaurant," he said.


    "Really? So you are my best friend''s mother''s doctor and you two have seen at the restaurant and in your hospital? This world is full of surprises and is very small," she said.


    "Yeah."


    "Oh my God! This is so amazing and unbelieveable," Ning Xiaozhi felt happy.


    "So she is your best friend. She is pretty like you her nephew is cute too," he said as if he did not know the relation between that kid and Bai Renxiang.


    "That is not her nephew. He is her son and my godson," she said.


    "What? She is a mum?" He threw a surprised look at her before turning his eyes back on the road.


    "Yes, she is. Very young and beautiful right?" Ning Xiaozhi smiled. She was acting like a proud mother.


    "She sure is. Is she a nice person?"


    "Hell yeah she is. My Rennie is an angel sent from heaven. I have never met anyone that can compare to her," Ning Xiaozhi did not fail to praise her best friend.


    "You sure like her a lot."


    "I love her. If I didn''t there is no way she would be my bestie. There are so many things I love about her. Let''s not even get started with them because I could go on and on and on," she said.


    "I see. Okay, we are here. Let''s get down," Ye Chaoxiang said as he stopped the car and took off his seat belt.


    "What? Why did you stop driving? Where are we?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as she looked out of her window.


    "Relax. You will love it here. Trust me and get down," he assured her.


    "This had better been good, Ye Chaoxiang. Or else I will never talk to you," she said and stepped out of the car. She looked around only to see nothing but trees. It seems as if they were on a cliff.


    BANG


    Ning Xiaozhi immediately turned to the noise source. Ye Chaoxiang took out the light snack  they bought on the way from the car. He went straight to the bonnet if the car and sat. Ning Xiaozhi''s eyes followed bus every move.


    She was still confuse as to what they were doing here instead of touring the city. Ye Chaoxiang smuoed as he patted the space but side him on the bonnet, telling her to come and sit. Ning Xiaozhi sighed and sat. He passed a burger and soft drink to her and he took his.


    "Ye Chaoxiang, can you tell me what we are doing here? Sitting on your car that is a little far from the cliff? Eating burgers and drinking?" She asked.


    "It''s a surprise. Just eat your burger and wait patiently. I will show you when the time comes," he said.


    "But-"


    "Do you trust me?" He cut her off.


    "Yes."


    "Then just do as I say. You will love what I''ll show you. Oh and don''t worry... I won''t push you or drive us off the cliff so relax," he teased.


    "I was not worried about that. I hope I love your surprise. One week of no contact is the penalty," Ning Xiaozhi said and took a small bite out of her burger.


    "Is that a threat?" Ye Chaoxiang asked.


    "Call it whatever you want. It is all up to you," she shrugged her shoulders. Ye Chaoxiang chuckled.


    "Look who is being smart now."


    "I won''t say anything to you."


    After waiting for about thirty minutes, Ye Chaoxiang stood up and straightened his clothes. He beckoned on her to come closer to him. Ning Xiaozhi eyed him suspiciously before she walked towards him. He closed her eyes and walked away from the car to some distance.


    "Ye Chaoxiang, You are not going to leave me right?"


    "Trust me and relax," he said while smiling.


    Soon they came to a halt. Then he slowly took hus hands off her eyes. In front of them was a very beautiful view of the sunset. Ning Xiaozhi was speechless. With a break fht smoke on her face she turned to him.


    "It''s beautiful. Thank- mm."


    Her thank you was shut with a breathtaking kiss.

 Chapter 199 - Sunset Kiss II

    ************


    CHAPTER 199


    While they ate, Ye Chaoxiang kept on looking at his wristwatch. He was beginning to get nervous with every seconds that ticked by and he was also having doubts about the surprise he planned for her.


    ''Would she like? What is she does not fancy these kind of things? I can''t afford to not talk to her for weeks. I would go crazy,'' he thought.


    ''No no no. Relax Ye Chaoxiang. You''ve got this. This is a good opportunity and you need to cease it. Whether she likes it or not just do it,'' he steeled himself.


    In what seemed like ages, the time finally came. He jumped of the bonnet and adjusted his clothes before beckoning on her to do same and come closer to him with a smile.


    Ning Xiaozhi eyed him suspiciously but she still did as he said. Ye Chaoxiang stood behind her and used his left hand to cover her eyes.


    "Ye Chaoxiang?! What are you doing?" She asked as she bit down on her lips in anticipation. Just what is the surprise? Ye Chaoxiang urged her to move as he directed her carefully.


    "Ye Chaoxiang! You are not going to leave me are you?"


    "Just trust me and relax. I gave you my words earlier thatvu will not push you off the cliff," he assured her. After walking a little, they came to a halt.


    "Are you ready?" He asked as smiled cheekily.


    "Yeah... I guess I am."


    Ye Chaoxiang slowly tool his hand off her face as he let her open her eyes at her own will. By the time Ning Xiaozhi dd not feel his hands on her eyes anymore, they flew open to behold the wonders of nature before them.


    "Gasp. Oh my world..." Ning Xiaozhi gasoedd as her hands flew to her mouth. She became speeches after that. Then she turned to look at him with one if her charmingly bright smiles.


    "Ye Chaoxiang. I love it. Thank y- mm." Her gratitude was swallowed by a pair of cold lips. Her eyes widened shock. Her whole body turned stiff. He is kissing her.


    Meanwhile, Ye Chaoxiang felt reliefed as his lips settled on hers. It was a contrast to his cold lips and it was soft. His eyes closed as he deepened the kiss somewhat easing her in the process. Then Ning Xiaozhi gave in. She shit her eyes and responded to his slow and tender sweet kiss. It was af time stood still and everything around them froze except from them.


    Ye Chaoxiang ''s hand expertly wrapped around ger bare waist while the other held her head in place. The kiss lasted for a while before they broke off from each other''s lips. Ye Chaoxiang rested his forehead on hers as they catched their breaths. After a while, their eyes open and met.


    "I am never going to leave you," he murmured to their hearing. Ning Xiaozhi was still registering what just happened between the two of them. They shared a kiss. They share a long passionate kiss in sunset.


    "Chaoxiang..."


    RING RING


    The sound of phone ringing broke the two out of their worlds. Ning Xiaozhi tool her phone out of her pocket and looked down at it to see who disrupted their moment.


    "Hello Renxiang," Ning Xiaozhi said.


    "Hey babe. I just wanted to let you know that we have gotten to your apartment. Are you coming home?" Bai Renxiang''s cheerful voice rang out.


    "Uhm...maybe in an hour''s time. I am still with my friend and the place we are at is quite far from my place. Make yourselves at home."


    "Okay. Enjoy your outing." The call ended.


    Ning Xiaozhi still did not lift her head even after the call was over. She held her phone to her chest as she blushed when memories of the kiss flash through her mind. Ye Chaoxiang understood that she was shy but she could not stay like that for long. He slide his hand under her chin and gently lifted her face to his sight.


    "Xiaozhi you said you were with your friend. Who is it?" Hus question confused her.


    "Which other friend am I with right now?" She questioned back as she furrowed her brows.


    "Oh! But from what I know friends do not share a kiss. Or do they?"


    Immediately those words left his lips, the blush Ning Xoaizhi had managed to hide resurfaced. She hid her beet red face in his chest as she lightly smacked his shoulder.


    ''How can he ask me such questions? Hmph. So shameless. But wait minute. If he says friends don''t kiss then is he... Gasp.'' Ning Xiaozhi immediately raised her head to meet his eyes.


    "Ye Chaoxiang are you-"


    "Be my girlfriend. Ning Xiaozhi, please be my girlfriend," Ye Chaoxiang cut her words.


    Ning Xiaozhi was stunned. She had no words to say as she kept on looking at his eyes searching for sincerity in them. She it alright. Ning Xiaozhi saw his sincerity and his affection and there was also fear.


    Instead of giving him an answer, she dove in for a kiss. Getting himself together, Ye Chaoxiang kissed her back as he placed his other hand on her waist while she encircled hers around his neck.


    "I don''t want to sound too desperate but I have always thought of being your girlfriend. There is no way I am gonna miss this offer so don''t be scared," Ning Xiaozhi said after they broke off the kiss.


    "Thank you," was all he says as he smiled.


    They held each other in their embrace as they watched the sun set. The sky had a mixture of red, yellow and a very little hint of purple. It gave of the feeling of warmth and an assurance that everything is going to be alright.


    Ning Xiaozhi and Ye Chaoxiang sighed into their embrace. They wished this time would never come to an end.. Staring at each other, they shared another kiss, allowing the setting sun to bless and witness their love for each other.

 Chapter 200 - Introduction

    ************


    CHAPTER 200


    On their way back to Ning Xiaozhi''s place, Ye Chaoxiang refused to let Ning Xiaozhi''s hand go. She shook her head at him. He was behaving as if she would jump out of the car at any moment.


    When they arrived at her place, Ye Chaoxiang parked the car beside her house and walked her in. The both if them said nothing but their silence and joined hands spoke volumes of their feelings.


    "Since my mum is home, you have to stay for a cup of coffee and introduce yourself," Ning Xiaozhi said as soon as they reached the doorstep. Hearing her say her mum was home made Ye Chaoxiang gulp.


    "Is is not too early to start meeting with your parents? I mean... I did not get any gift for them," he said.


    "Hahaha! Relax. It does not matter if you did not bring gifts. Trust me," she mimicked his words at the cliff.


    Ye Chaoxiang sighed and nodded his head. Ning Xiaozhi opened the door and they both walked in before shutting it close.


    "Come on in Chaoxiang," she said.


    On getting to the living room, they did not see anyone there only a purse. Just the sweet aroma assaulted their senses. In no time they reached the kitchen to see a wonderful scene on display.


    Bai Renxiang stood with her back facing them as well as Bai Xiaojin who stood on a stool beside her. Bai Renxiang allowed Bai Xiaojin to have a taste of what she was preparing in the pot.


    "How is it?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Very delicious. But I think you should add more salt. Aunt Xiaozhi is likes tasty food," Bai Xiaozhi gave his opinion.


    "Alright. Please pass me the salt quickly. We have yo finish up before she comes," Bai Renxiang said.


    "You are too late" Ning Xiaozhi suddenly said.


    "Ah!" Bai Renxiang and Bai Xiaojin jolted in shock.


    "Xiaozhi. Oh my goodness! You scared us," Bai Renxiang closed her eyes as she patted her chest.


    "Hehehe. I love it when you get startled. Hello there my baby. Come give your second mother a hug," Ning Xiaozhi said with her hands spread beside her. Bai Xiaojin claimed of the stool and rushed to hug her.


    "Welcome aunt Xiaozhi. I missed you so much," he said in her embrace.


    "Aw! I missed you too" she said as she tapped his nose causing him to giggle.


    "Okay. Mum, this is the guy I went our with today. He is now officially my boyfriend. Ye Chaoxiang say hello to my mum," Ning Xiaozhi introduced them.


    "Wait... So Ms Bai, your best friend, is your mother you wanted me to mee?" Ye Chaoxiang asked to clear his doubts.


    "Uh huh," Ning Xiaozhi nodded her head. Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes at her best friend and turned to Ye Chaoxiang.


    "Don''t mind her Dr Ye. She behaves stupid sometimes," she said.


    "Hey! You can''t say that. You ruin my image in front of my boyfriend," Ning Xiaozhi pouted.


    "Don''t worry Xiaozhi. Nothing will change even if you become an idiot later on," Ye Chaoxiang said and winked at her.


    "Hey no one us allowed to tease my best friend except from me," said Bai Renxiang.


    "0_0"


    "You two are really best friends," he shook his head. "So, might I get introduced to your little friend?" Ye Chaoxiang asked looking at Bai Xiaojin who his behind Ning Xiaozhi''s leg.


    "Oh right. Aww! He is being shy now."


    "Xiaojin say hello," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Hello."


    "Sigh. Is that how you show gratitude to your grandma''s hero? If not for him your grandma would not even be with us now," Bai Renxiang said surprising Ye Chaoxiang while Ning Xiaozhi only smiled.


    Hearing that the tall and handsome looking man was his grandmother''s hero which means his a friend of his mummy, then he had to greet properly. He stepped out from behind Ning Xiaozhi and bowed slightly.


    "Good evening mister," Bai Xiaojin said and rushed to Bai Renxiang.


    "Pardon his lack of... Uhm enthusiasm. He says away from people he does not know," Bai Renxiang apologized on he behalf.


    "It''s fine. You have a good kid, Ms Bai," Ye Chaoxiang waved it off.


    "Hi big man. My name is Ye Chaoxiang. Can we be friends?" Ye Chaoxiang asked with a friendly smile and outstretched hands for a handshake.


    After accessible him for a while, Bai Xiaojin to walked to him and shook his hands. Then he smiled cutely at Ye Chaoxiang, showing off his dimples.


    "Bai Xiaojin also does not talk to people that are not his mother''s friends. So you better watch out Chaoxiang. If you tease me again, he treat as air," Ning Xiaozhi said proudly.


    "Tsk. Do not involve my son in your wicked plans," Bai Renxiang lightly knocked Ning Xiaozhi''s forehead.


    "Whatever. What did you make for dinner? My stomach is already growling when I perceived the aroma," Ning Xiaozhi asked.


    "Nothing much. Just fried rice and chicken sauce."


    "Aaahhh! I can''t wait to eat. What can I help you with?"


    "Go and entertain your boyfriend. Me and Xiaojin can handle setting the table. Now off you go," Bai Renxiang chased the new couple out of the kitchen.


    In a few minutes, dinner was served and they all sat round the table and started eating. Ye Chaoxiang was impressed with Bai Renxiang''s cook skills. He did not forget to compliment her. Ye Chaoxiang smiled wickedly in his head. He could not wait to see the look on Li Fengjin''s face if he tells him he had tasted his mysterious woman''s food.


    Sigh. It will be epic. But he had to pray that Li Fengjin does not shove his finger in his throat and make him vomit all he ate today because of jealousy. Well it will be his loss. He had already eaten the food and savoured the taste. Li Fengjin can''t cut his tongue... Right? "


    Author: *shrugs*


    ****


    Please continue to support this book and give your reviews. I will really be happy if you all do so.. Thank you.

 Chapter 201 - We Kissed

    ************


    CHAPTER 201


    As they dined, they had a little chat before Ye Chaoxiang throught it time yo get going. Although Ning Xiaozhi did not want him to go, she had to behave as she did not want to come off as being a clingy new girlfriend.


    She excused herself and went to escort him to his car. On getting there, Ye Chaoxiang turned to look at her and saw she had a not too smiling face. He sighed and engulfed her in a warm bear hug.


    "It''s okay yo just say you are going to miss me or you do not want me to go. I will miss you too," Ye Chaoxiang''s words stunned her.


    Ning Xiaozhi looked up at him and saw he had a solemn face on. She sighed and rested her head back on his chest. She could not still believe that the doctor she consulted when she was sick and the customer at her restaurant that she spilled hot tea on turned out to be her saviour.


    Now, that saviour became her boyfriend a few hours back. This life is surely full of surprises and she had to admit thatvsge loved those surprises. Speaking of surprise, she still had not thanked him for the view he showed her today.


    "Thank you so much for today. I loved the view of that sunset. It was beautiful and warm and relaxing," she said.


    "You are late on the appreciation," he said.


    ''I would nor have. Immediately I saw the ''surprise'', I wanted to thank you but you..." She paused a a tiny blush crept up her cheek when she remembered what he or rather they did on the cliff.


    "But I what?" He asked knowing fully well what she was going to say. But he preferred teasing her and she saying it out. Seeing that he was our to tease her again, Ning Xiaozhi glared at him and ignored his attempts.


    "As I was saying. I wanted to thank you but you know what you did. Either ways... I loved everything. So thank you for everything and thank you for choosing me to be your girlfriend," she let out a deep breath as soon as she spoke what she had been harbouring in her mind since their drive back and during the dinner.


    "I, for one an glad to be the boyfriend of a very wonderful person. Thanks for accepting me. As for the view on the cliff, if you want to go there some other tine, just place a call right through me okay?"


    "Okay. It''s getting dark. You should get going now," she suggested and pulled away from the warm hug.


    "Hmm. Have a good night rest. Extend my greetings to your mum and her son," he said the last part sarcastically.


    "Alright good night. Muah," she pecked oh the cheek and rushed back in. This was the second time she had done something Luke pecking his cheek and he was always caught unaware.


    "Xiaozhi!" He quickly called before she stepped into her apartment.


    "Yes?" She turned to answer his call.


    "I love you," he said with a bright smile.


    "I... I love you too," she replied and quickly stepped in and closed the door behind her. She leaned be full back on the door with closed as she tried to calm her pounding heart. Her cheeks were heavily flushed. Then when the scene of their kiss and his words just know she smiled sheepishly and bit down on her lips.


    "You are have gone head over heels in love with that guy," a voice interrupted her sweet dreams and she jolted in shock.


    "Ah! Bai Renxiang. What''s up?" She said as she shook her head to get herself back to earth.


    "You are really asking me that?" Bai Renxiang cocked a brow at her friend. She had her arms folded as she was leaning on a wall.


    "Sigh. What so you want to know?" Ning Xiaozhi asked as the both of them walked to the living room to chat.


    ''I want to know how you went out being single and returned with a boyfriend. I want to know how your outing went," Bai Renxiang said in excitement. Her mood had taken a three hundred and sixty degree turn. From her seriousness to girlish and gossip mode.


    "Sigh. Where should I even start?"


    "Anywhere. Okay start from how he asked you to out with him today," Bai Renxiang gave her a place to begin with.


    Ning Xiaozhi narrated everything that happened. Starting from when she woke up to see his morning text to their chat and him asking and she screaming and whatnot. All through the story, Bai Renxiang would squeal and hug her friend and gasp. She was making so many funny expression.


    Bai Xiaojin shook his head seeing his mother that way. He wondered if his mother was still a young girl drowning in gossip. Tgen Ning Xiaozhi told get about the cliff incident.


    "When I saw the sunset from there it was magnificent. I turned to thankvhin and BAM," Ning Xiaozhi clapped her two hands together.


    "What? What happened? Tell me tell me please," Bai Renxiang begged as she inches even closer to her.


    "We kissed "


    ****


    As soon as Ye Chaoxiang got home, he was met with the curious eyes of his friends. He smiled and saunter into the living as he stared at them.


    "I''m home you guys. Where is my welcome greeting?" Ye Chaoxiang teased. He knew they were itching to here the full gist about his day but he loved seeing them anticipate.


    Seeing as they remained unyielding, he shrugged his shoulders and walked away from them. He was going to his room to taunt them even more and his s plan worked.


    "Where are you going?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "I am going to my room to shower, change and prepare dinner as promised," he replied innocently. "Or are you guys not hungry? If not I can just slepp off after bathing," he added.


    "You can''t do that. We''ve been waiting for you to come home," Yang Chen said.


    "Quick question so that we all can just drop the act. What happened?" Li Fenjin asked.


    "I have a girlfriend and we kissed."

 Chapter 202 - Hungry Friends

    ************


    CHAPTER 202


    Ye Chaoxiang told his friends all that happened till present, except of the part where he ate Bai Renxiang''s food. His friends were both proud of him. Tgy could not stop smiling at him.


    "My man!" Li Fengjin oattwd he shoulders. H felt like a father that is proud of his son''s achievement.


    "Congratulations bro. You are one step away from getting our little princess a mother," Gang Chen said.


    "That is true. I wonder how the little lollipop will feel when she hears it," Li Fengjin added.. "Sigh. Nuw tgatbh have satisfied your hundmher for gissio, can you two allow me to go freshen up and make dinner? If not I can sleep. I will have no problem since u have already had dinner at my girlfriend''s place," Ye Chaoxiang said.


    "Woohh!! Chaoxiang''s girlfriend has started making dinner for both of them," Li Fengjin lightly poked Ye Chaoxiang''s arny.


    "Uh huh. I see a blissful future coming up," Yang Chen also poked him while they smiled and wuggled tgier brows at him.


    "Sgr made dinner for me a LNG time back. It was her vest friend that prepared the food before we arrived," Ye Chaoxiang slapped their hands away after he statement.


    "Oh! So she has a vest friend huh?" Li Fengjin said as he playing d interested. Yang Chen just shook his head at the guy.


    "Yeah she does. And she turns out to be someone we all kniet. Ms Bai was there with her son and we all ate dinner together. The food was glorious. It reminded me of home," Ye Chaoxiang said as he rubbed his stomach and licked he lips like a kid.


    Li Fengjin and Yang Chen could not believe their ears. Ye Chaoxiang''s best friend us the woman Li Fengjin has been searching for and us in love with. How much smaller van the world get?


    But that was not what got Li Fengjin''s attention. It was the fact that his woman can cook and he had not even dreamnt of tasting what her cooking was like and his stupid friend got to eat to his fill and came to lament about it in his face while rubbing had stomach.


    "How dare you reminisce about my woman cooking in front if me? Do you have a death wish, huh Chaoxiang?" Li Fengjin roared in jealousy.


    Yang Chen snapped out his own thoughts and looked at Li Fengjin when he heard what he said. He smiled seeing that he was openly stating had s claim on the lady. But had s smoke soon fades when he realized the reason for Li Fengjin''s anger. But still yet the culprit acted nonchalant about it.


    SNAP


    Ye Chaoxiang kept GS hobe away in had s Locke as soon as he got the picture he wanted then he looked at Li Fengjin with a smile.


    "Relax bro. It is not as if I stole her away from you or something. I just happened to be opportuned to eat the food she prepared. Besides, you also had the cheek to taste my food before my girlfriend. So there you have it. We are now equal," Ye Chaoxiang refuted.


    "Why you matured little punk! I gonna make sure you pour out all of her food," Li Fengjin said and immediately rushed to Ye Chaoxiang.


    Ye Chaoxiang quickly ran away from the spot had s was standing to escape Li Fengjin.


    They had another round if chase until Li Fengjin caught Ye Chaoxiang. He hooked his arms around his neck and used his knuckles to rub the center of Ye Chaoxiang''s hair, messing it up in the process. They all laughed at each other and fell to the couch nearby.


    "Men, I''m starving real bad. I am hungry Ye Chaoxiang. Fufill your promise already," Li Fengjin said as he caught his breath.


    "I would have done that if you had not chased me," Ye Chaoxiang spat back.


    "If you had just stayed and received the punishment like a good boy, all those running would not have happened," Li Fengjin argued.


    "Alright you two stop it. My tummy is rumbling. I want to eat steak and noddles," Yang Chen said the last part with puppy ryes as he looked at Ye Chaoxiang.


    "Sigh. Whatever you want kiddo."


    "I am not a kid," Yang Chen said with a pout


    "Try to stop acting like one and I will not call you that. What do you want Jin?" Ye Chaoxiang asked as he stood up from and walked to his room.


    "Anything will be fine," Li Fengjin said.


    "Roger that. Give me thirty minutes and your food will be served," Ye Chaoxiang said before disappearing from their sight.


    "I can''t help it anymore. I am so excited about the news if him having a girlfriend," Yang Chen voiced out.


    "I agree with you bro. Even if it seems as if nothing changed because he shows his real self to us, I can still tell from his vibes and middle that he is happy too. I hope she is happy for him too," Li Fengjin said as he gazed at where Ye Chaoxiang walked into.


    "I bet she is."


    ****


    "Thank you for the food Bai Renxiang. I loved it and your company," Ning Xiaozhi said as she escorted Bai Renxiang out.


    "You do not have to be so thankful to me. We are sisters remember?" Bai Renxiang said as she carefully laid Bai Xiaojin to sleep at the back seat.


    "Yeah I know. I still feel thw need this b e appreciative. Anyways, send my regards this your mother and Shin and Shane."


    "Okay. Good night Xiaozhi."


    "Good night. Be careful on your way."


    On her way home Bai Renxiang kept thinking of how her day went. She also thought of Bai Xiaojin''s words of wanting a dad and then she thought if how happy Ning Xiaozhi was with Ye Chaoxiang.


    "I wish someone would come to love me too and u hope that by that time, my heart will be ready to open up to his affection."

 Chapter 203 - Ill Handle It Personally

    ************


    CHAPTER 203


    Another day at work. Bai Renxiang was going through a document when a knock on her door was heard. She peeled her gaze from the document and gazed at the door.


    "I thought I asked Jinhai not to allow anyone in for the meantime," she murmured.


    "Sigh. Come in," she said and looked back at the document.


    "Good morning boss," a masculine voice greeted her. Bai Renxiang raised her grade from the document to see who it was.


    "Mr Quan. To what do I owe this visit?" She said with a slight rise at the side of her lips.


    "Ah! There are two reasons I came. I hope you will grant me, hearing boss," he said in a very respectful tone and smile. But hidden underneath that smile is a glaring face filled with hate and scorn.


    Bai Renxiang being exposed to these types of people knew better that it was all a fa?ade. She had received warnings or more like lectured from Assistant Charlie about this man and his closeness to the vice president. He told her not to trust anyone blindly. Especially those members of the board of directors.


    "Well you are already in my office, aren''t you?" Bai Renxiang stated.


    "Yes. Yes, I am," he cleared his throat and began. "Well, first of all, I came to ask if you were in good health."


    "Is there a reason I should not?" Bai Renxiang raised a brow at him.


    "No boss. I asked seeing as you have been busy of late," he explained his point.


    "Hmm. Well, I am good. So what is the other reason you came?" Bai Renxiang asked. She did not have spare time to waste on pretenders. There are other important things she would rather spend her time on.


    "Ah! Yes. It is about the project with...."


    After discussing the issue with Mr Quan and he had left, she leaned into the chair and massaged her temples.


    "Being the overall head of a huge company is a tough job," she said.


    Knock Knock


    "Come in."


    "I am sorry to disturb you, boss. I just came to drop some documents sent over by the executive department," Xia Xinyi said immediately she got in.


    "Hmm. Drop them there," Bai Renxiang pointed to a space on her desk and Xia Xinyi placed the documents there.


    She noticed that her boss seemed stressed so she quickly excused herself. In the next five minutes, another knock came. Bai Renxiang groaned and slammed her down on her desk.


    "Boss. I noticed how stressed you are so I brought you a cup of chilled chocolate drink. It will help you calm down," Xia Xinyi said.


    Bai Renxiang sighed. She had thought that another disturbance came again. It was just her assistant being observant and caring. It warmed her heart.


    "Thank you for your concern Xia Xinyi," she said as she accepted the drink and took a sip. It was indeed relaxing since it was cold.


    "You are welcome. I will take my leave now so that you can carry on," Xia Xinyi took a bow and turned to leave.


    "Wait. What is my schedule like today? I forgot to ask when I came in," Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Nothing much. The major things have been carried out by the different departments assigned. So your schedule is not tight. You have a meeting with QT''s CEO this morning by ten and another with Mr Tan by one this afternoon."


    "So after that, I have nothing to do?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "No boss."


    "Okay then. You can go, thank you."


    That was how Bai Renxiang went about her schedule and work while taking necessary breaks. When she came back to the company as she had finished her last meeting, it was already thirty minutes past two in the afternoon. She decided to just check our the departments, using the opportunity to stretch her legs and also know the happenings of the company.


    The employees were shocked when they saw her. They did not get a notice that the boss will be visiting. But still, yet, they were proud that they were well coordinated when she came and were also happy to get to see her since it was rare.


    The heads of the departments were also surprised to see her. While she was busy inspecting, Xia Xinyi came rushing to her with her phone in hand.


    "Boss! Boss!" She called. Bai Renxiang turned to see her assistant literarily running. Something urgent must be the cause.


    "Watch your feet, Assistant Xia. What is the rush?" Bai Renxiang said.


    "It... It is a call. Mr Li wants to talk to you," she whispered the last part as she breathed heavily. Bai Renxiang took the phone from her and left the PR department to the elevator.


    "Good afternoon Mr Li," she said.


    "Good afternoon Ms Bai. I called to ask if you have any free time to spare me from your schedule," Li Fengjin''s baritone voice reached her ears.


    "Uhm... I do have time to spare. I am currently done with my schedule for the day," Bai Renxiang answered.


    "Okay. Please can we meet at that same restaurant to pro red with the business?" Bai Renxiang blinked once and twice and turned to look at Xia Xinyi who had joined her in the elevator.


    "Oh! I thought that your assistant will be the one discussing the rest plans for the business," she said.


    "Why? Does Ms Bai find me uncomfortable to discuss with?"


    "I... I did not say so, Mr Li. You have misunderstood me. I just thought you had other important matters at hand," Bai Renxiang explained.


    "Relax. I was just trying to relieve the tension. Anyways, I plan on handling this deal personally. So you are going to be seeing me more often."


    "Alright then. At what time should we meet?"


    "As soon as possible. Remember it is still the same place, Jade''s Dragon Restaurant," he reminded her.


    "Okay. I will meet you there," Bai Renxiang said and ended the call.


    ''I can''t wait to start spending more time with you.''

 Chapter 204 - Stain On Your Lip

    ************


    CHAPTER 204


    Bai Renxiang got to the restaurant an hour later and like the last time, she was directed to a private booth where Li Fengjin was waiting for her.


    "Good afternoon Mr Li," she greeted as soon as she entered the room to see him seated legs crossed.


    "Good afternoon. Please sit down," he offered her a seat after they shook hands.


    "Thank you very much."


    After the formalities, they got down to work. Making plans and peaching their own since dead and putting it into consideration. Li Fengjin was impressed by her thinking capability.


    He felt replied proudly to himself for falling for a woman like her. She was serious and focused and creative bringing into the project different benefiting ideas. He could not help but agree on every idea she brought while modifying it a little.


    Bai Renxiang also was enjoying working with such an intelligent and highly skilled person. She felt like she was learning so much from him. It is no wonder he is tagged the undefeatable king of the business world.


    As they worked, Li Fengjin thought it wise to have the waiter bring two glasses of chilled apple juice for them. It is good to keep the body and mind refreshed while working.


    During the work, they had to seat close to each other as they went through a document. Their shoulders would brush each other or their hands would touch. Each time something Luke that would happen, it was as if a surge of electric current passed through every fibre in their body. Li Fengjin acted nonchalant about it to prevent Bai Renxiang''s embarrassment.


    But Bai Renxiang could not hide it no matter how much she tried. She would always stop breathing or her breath would hitch. She had never experienced anything like it before.


    They carried on till it was six in the evening. They have at least done a great deal so far. The Borg of them were happy at their work. Li Fengjin ordered food for them to fill their stomachs before they says their goodbyes.


    Bai Renxiang was against it at first but her stomach growled in protest. She lowered her head in embarrassment as she cursed silently. Li Fengjin chuckled seeing her actions.


    "Don''t worry Ms Bai, I will not tell anyone what happened. It will be our little secret," Li Fengjin said to Bai Renxiang''s dismay.


    He was not helping matters at all. Soon their food was served and they dug in. Li Fengjin did not like his awkwardly silent room was. He wanted her to be free and not be so guarded around him. So he decided to chat.


    "How has work been lately? Are you getting the hang of managing a big company?" He asked with a friendly and harmless smile. Bai Renxiang froze for a second and then averted her gaze from his electrifying ones.


    "Ahem! I am getting a grip on things. But to be honest, it is still tasking for me," she answered.


    "I must say that I am impressed with how well you have been able to keep up till now. For a fair lady, you are really strong and hard-working," he spoke the truth.


    "Thank you for your praises. I admire you too," she blushed a bit from his praises and her words.


    "I can''t believe that the CEO of Jiang''s Corporation is a fan," he joked.


    "It is not a crime to be, is it?" She laughed a little.


    "No, not all. I am deeply honoured to be admired by a strong person like yourself."


    "Well then, the pleasure is all mine to be acknowledged by you, oh great CEO," she also teased. Li Fengjin laughed. She had begun to loosen up around him and be free. Even if it was just a little, it is still progress.


    "Ah! You have something there," he pointed her face.


    "Where? What is it?" She touched around her face as she looked at him trying to figure out the place he pointed.


    "Hold still let me help you," he said.


    Li Fengjin drew close to her. Bai Renxiang held her breath as soon as he closed the distance between them. Li Fengjin carefully sbd slowly removed the stew stain on her lower lip and licked the stew off his finger before using a napkin to dab at the spot.


    Bai Renxiang''s eyes grew large when he licked the stew. They remained like that looking at each other- Li Fengjin leaning close while she remained stunned. After a while, Li Fengjin came back to his senses and withdrew from her before he did something he should not. At least not yet though.


    "I''m sorry if I frightened you. The stain was on your lips and you were not getting it so thought to help," he explained.


    Bai Renxiang was not the least bothered about his apology. Her mind still replayed the scene of him licking the finger he used to remove the stain. Immediately her lips flushed. She blinked the image off to focus on the present situation, which is his apology. She saw that he had clear intentions just now so she did not get offended.


    "T-Thank you," she managed to get those two words out of her lips. Li Fengjin smoked feeling relieved that she did not take it to heart.


    After their dinner, Li Fengjin escorted her to her car with the excuse of the unsafe environment and he did not want anything to happen to her when she was with him. Bai Renxiang appreciated it and got into the car. She dipped her head in a bit and he did the same before the car sped off into the road.


    All through the drive, Bai Renxiang kept on thinking of what happened. Her hand had unconsciously found its way to her lip where his finger slightly grazed.


    ''Stop thinking so much about it Bai Renxiang. He was just helping you, that''s all,'' she chided herself and looked out the window. She sighed.. She had to compose herself. They would be meeting frequently now and she did not want to keep remembering today''s incident

 Chapter 205 - You Got Served

    ************


    CHAPTER 205


    Things have been going well recently. Work carried on well with Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin meeting regularly and their project progressed. During these regular meetings, Bai Renxiang started to get used to Li Fengjin and was freer. She enjoyed his company and vice versa.


    Meanwhile, Bai Xiaojin looked forward to seeing that friendly man he had already considered a friend and a great candidate for his potential father. Most times before Shane or the other driver would come to pick him up, he would wish that that man would come again.


    Bai Xiaojin had also taken to his advice and did not let the words of those bullies get to him.


    Today is proof of that.


    The classroom was quite rowdy as the teacher had excused himself. He had watched them pick a book to read before he left. But without being told, he knew that those kids would turn the classroom into their playground before he came back. So he hurried to wherever he was going.


    Just as most kids were playing and some were singing, Bai Xiaojin busied himself at his seat reading the book his teacher picked out for him. The other kids did not bother with gin as they were already used to him. Also, they even preferred it that way.


    "A boy with no daddy does not deserve to play with us," they would say.


    Bai Xiaojin could not care less about what they said. He had better things to do with Math and English. While he focused on reading, two boys came to stand in front of his table. Bai Xiaojin noticed them but he chose to ignore them.


    "Hey Snobby," the first boy called and Bai Xiaojin ignored them.


    "Are you deaf? We are talking to you," the other hit his table.


    "I''m not deaf. You are the one with bad a memory here. Why would I answer to a name that is not mine?" Bai Xiaojin said calmly.


    "You... How dare you say that?"


    "Bai Xiaojin, you are so rude. Do you know who we are? Anyway, I do not expect you to know when you do not know who your father is," the first boy said and the few kids around them laughed.


    The next thing that Bai Xiaojin did got the kids surprised. Instead of his normal angry or sad face, he also laughed. They exchanged look as they were confused at the scene.


    "What are you laughing at?" The first boy asked with a frown marring his small face.


    *giggle* "Why would I not laugh? To think that you forgot who you are and thought it cool to ask a boy who has no dad. Doing that, are you not making him look the same? How do you want me to know what you do not know? Your ''daddy'' did not tell you?" Bai Xiaojin asked mockingly.


    Because Bai Xiaojin''s voice was higher than the boy''s, the whole class happened to hear his mocking words, they erupted in laughter. It was really funny. Some were happy that the bully got served by the class''s most quiet boy.


    The boy was fuming with anger already and Bai Xiaojin smiled inwardly. It was sweet to see your enemy hurting from your words.


    "Watch your words, you bastard!"


    "Why should I? You get to say what you want and I do not?" Bai Xiaojin asked with a straight face- just like that cool man.


    "Why should you get to say what you want. You are just a curse. Maybe that is the reason your daddy left you and your mum. He does not want anything to do with you," the first boy shouted back. He refused to be at the losing end.


    "At least I am not as dumb as you are to not know something as basic as my identity. I am not the one shaming my parent in school," Bai Xiaojin stated.


    "Yu Bao, you just got served," a kid shouted and the others laughed.


    "What is going on here?" A loud voice thundered in the classroom.


    Immediately the class went quiet and the kids standing hurried to their seats. Noticing such a scene, the teacher raised his brows in suspicion.


    "I asked a question. What happened while I was away? Did I not pick out books for you all to read before I get back?" He asked again but no one responded.


    "What was I expecting from a bunch of naughty little kids?" He mumbled.


    Just then, he saw a hand raise from a seat in the middle of the class. Seeing a child ready to tell him what had transpired in his classroom while he was away.


    "Yes, Yu Bao. Tell me what happened," he gave Yu Bao the go-ahead.


    Taking the cue, Yu Bao stood up proudly and all the kids in the class turned to look at him while guessing what he was going to say. Is he going to tell the teacher that he made trouble for Bai Xiaojin?


    "Teacher Song, Bai Xiaojin did not want to read the book and started troubling everyone else by hitting his desk. I asked him to stop but he did not listen and called me names," he lied smoothly.


    Bai Xiaojin let out a lazy sigh on hearing Yu Bao''s words. He is such a smooth lair. Almost all kids in this school and the previous one gas the same trait which is lying. He began to wonder if they had a private lesson where they were thought how to lie without even batting an eyelid.


    Teacher Song looked at Bai Xiaojin in disbelief. He saw the kid just seating there with crossed arms and the same quiet face he had always had. He was finding it hard to believe what Yu Bao has reported.


    "Bai Xiaojin is that true? Did you do what Yu Bao just said?" Teacher Song asked. He wanted to hear his side of the story so that he would be able to give correct judgement on the issue.


    "No, it''s not."

 Chapter 206 - Can We Be Friends?

    ************


    CHAPTER 206


    "Bai Xiaojin is what Yu Bao said true?" The teacher moved his gaze to Bai Xiaojin.


    "Teacher Song, that is not the truth," Bai Xiaojin stated simply.


    Teacher Song sighed again. He was expecting more details from the kid. How is he supposed to know who is lying and ego us not? Kids these days tend to deceive people with their words.


    "Okay. If it is not the truth, can you tell me what happened then?" He asked.


    "I was reading as you told us to when Yu Bao and his friend came to bother me. So I told them off," Bai Xiaojin said without beating around the bush.


    "Really?" Teacher Song asked as he alternated his gaze between Yu Bao and Bai Xiaojin.


    Teacher Song squinted his gaze more at You Bao. The Bai Xiaojin he knows, that new kid, never makes trouble. He had never heard any complaints about him since he arrived.


    "That is not true. Teacher Song, Bai Xiaojin is lying. He knows you will believe him because he has been acting like a good and quiet boy but he is not. He proved it a few minutes ago," Yu Bao quickly said.


    The children in the class were quite surprised at the way Yu Bao was turning things. But no one could voice out against him as they did not want his trouble. Meanwhile, Teacher Song was finding the two party''s claim hard to discern the truth from the lie.


    It could be that Bai Xiaojin had done such a thing since he had portrayed an innocent kid image since he came. What if he never did disturb the class? While in Yu Bao''s case, he had been a troublemaker since day one. Just as he was contemplating things, another voice rang out in the class.


    "Teacher Song, I also want to say something."


    The whole class turned to the voice. He was the one who said Yu Bao got served. He had dark brown hair and eyes. He was always smiling and he was just the same height as Bai Xiaojin.


    "Yes, Gu Mingzhe. Please speak up," the teacher said as he sat on his chair and leaned on his table with both hands folded under his jaw.


    "I had my attention on them since the start. Bai Xiaojin was reading and Yu Bao walked from his seat to bother him like always. Only that this time Bai Xiaojin did not stay silent. As he said, he told them off," Gu Mingzhe said.


    He shrugged his shoulders when he saw the glare Yu Bao sent his way. What Gu Mingzhe just testified was all that Teacher Song needed to hear to clear his doubts. He knew deep down that Bai Xiaojin would never disturb the class much less call someone names.


    "Yu Bao, you have one last chance to say the truth," Teacher Song said while stressing every word. Yu Bao gulped in fear. Their teacher was angry. Although he seemed nice and always plays with them when he gets mad, it was bad. And one of the things that made him angry is dishonesty.


    "I-It... It''s true," Yu Bao admitted."


    "Sigh. This is not the first time you are bothering others," Teacher Song said.


    "But this time I only wanted to all to him. He called me names. He said I did not know who I am and he also said my daddy failed to tell me," Yu Bao tries to justify his words.


    "That is not true and you know it. Why would you ask me if I know who you are? Besides, you were the one who talked about me not knowing my dad. Teacher Song also warned you about say g stuffs like that. So I treated you with your words," Bai Xiaojin said.


    "Okay, that is all I need to hear from the two of you," Teacher Song shushed them.


    RING!! RING!!


    "It is time for lunch. You can all go and play and have your lunch. As for Yu Bao and Meng Jue, the two of you will stay behind to reflect on your actions and words after you eat. Am I clear?''


    "Yes, Teacher Song," they all choruses.


    "Alright. Bless and eat your food and play safely."


    Immediately he said those words left his lips, the kids rushed out of the class with their such books in hand and friends with them. Bai Xiaojin walked out of the class and headed straight for a good spot under the peach tree in the school''s playground. On his way, he heard someone shout his name from behind him. It seems as if the person was running towards him because the voice got louder.


    "Hey. Bai Xiaojin wait for me," Gu Mingzhe shouted. Even he got to where Bai Xiaojin stood he was a panting mess. He bent his back as he rested his two hands on his knee while trying to catch his breath.


    "Jeez, why did you not stop when I called you in the first place?"


    "What do you want from me? To make trouble like all the rest?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he continued walking.


    "No, of course not. I was the one who supported you in class," Gu Mingzhe quickly corrected his words.


    "Oh! Thank you then," was all Bai Xiaojin said before increasing his pace to the tree.


    "Wait up. That is not why I followed you," Gu Mingzhe said and rushed after him.


    Bai Xiaojin sat down on the fine grass and began to open his lunch box. Gu Mingzhe also sat with him and followed his movement. Seeing that the boy was not leaving, Bai Xiaojin turned to him with a questioning gaze.


    "Why are you following me? What do you want? Look, I do not want trouble, okay?"


    "Hey hold up. Who said anything about trouble and all that? I just wanted to say what you did to Yu Bao and his minion was cool."


    "..."


    "Can we be friends?"

 Chapter 207 - Gu Mingzhe

    ************


    CHAPTER 207


    Bai Xiaojin was not okay with this Gu Mingzhe following him. To make things worst, he even sat with him. Bai Xiaojin decided to ignore the kid. But then, he could not take his stares.


    "Why are you following me? What do you want? Look, I do not want any trouble, okay? I just want to be alone," Bai Xiaojin questioned him.


    "Hold up, hold up, hold up. Who said anything about trouble and alone and whatever? I just want to seat and eat with a classmate of mine under the school''s tree. Is there anything h wrong with that? Can I not seat anywhere I want to during lunch break?" Gu Mingzhe questioned back.


    "Oh! No, you can seat wherever you want to," Bai Xiaojin answered and faced his food.


    But he had to admit that he was comfortable with eating with or staying close to anyone during lunch break. But he also has to tolerate it. He does not own the school or the peach tree either. So he had no right to shoo anyone away from it. With these thoughts in Bai Xiaojin''s mind, he opened his lunch box.


    ''Wow! Grandma knows how to make my afternoon,'' he praised in his head.


    Inside the lunch box, there was a curry egg salad sandwich, little sliced pieces of watermelon, blueberries and dark chocolate. His appetite was stimulated by a hundred per cent. Bai Xiaojin made a mental note to give her lots of hugs and kisses when he gets back home. While he was fawning over his lunch, Gu Mingzhe talked again.


    "You were cool when you faced Yu Bao and Meng Jue today. It was amazing," Gu Mingzhe''s eyes were full of admiration for Bai Xiaojin.


    "Thanks..." Bai Xiaojin drew the thanks not sure if it was something to be proud of.


    "Why do you sound like that?"


    "Nothing," Bai Xiaojin shook his head.


    "Anyway, can we be friends?" He asked all of a sudden.


    "Why... why do you want to be my friend?"


    "It''s because I just want to be your friend? Also, I wanted to be your friend since you first attended school. But I noticed that you do not like being around people. But I wanted to ask you today. So what do you say? Can I be your friend?" Gu Mingzhe asked in expectation. He really wants to be friends with Bai Xiaojin.


    "Why should I be your friend? For all I know, you might be like the rest of them," Bai Xiaojin questioned him.


    "Urgh. I am not like the rest of them. Also, you will need someone to back you up once in a while. Like what I did today. Is that not a good reason for us to be friends?" Bai Xiaojin pondered over the matter for a while as he ate his lunch.


    "Alright fine. We can be friends," Bai Xiaojin agreed.


    "Really? That is great," Gu Mingzhe threw his fist into the air.


    "But you can''t say bad things about my mum," Bai Xiaojin placed his condition.


    "I would never do that. Friends do not curse at their mothers. But can I ask you one question?" Gu Mingzhe raised a finger.


    "What?"


    "What they said about your mummy, is it true?"


    "No, it''s not. Now leave me alone. I am hungry," Bai Xiaojin picked watermelon and ate it.


    "Sigh. I am Gu Mingzhe by the way," he said.


    "Bai Xiaojin. Thanks for wanting to be my friend," Bai Xiaojin smiled a little and brought his hand close to Gu Mingzhe for a friendly shake.


    "Yeah. Thank you for allowing me to be your friend. I look forward to knowing you more," Gu Mingzhe said like a businessman.


    "Pff... Hahaha," they laughed together.


    Just like that, the pair of new friends are their lunch and also talked about different things. They clicked well and Bai Xiaojin was very happy to have a friend of his age. Gu Mingzhe is the only son of his parents just like Bai Xiaojin. His father owns a reporting company while his mother was an event manager in a small-time company.


    Bai Xiaojin was wowed by most of the things that his new friend told him about and it was the same for Gu Mingzhe. At the end of the break, they walked back to their class together. Bai Xiaojin could not hide his happiness. He could not wait for the close of school and his mother''s work so that he would tell her about everything.


    It was time for the school to close, the children began to troop out of their classes to the playground to continue playing before the arrival of their parents.


    "Bai Xiaojin can I have a word with you?" Teacher Song said before he could leave the class. Gu Mingzhe and Bai Xiaojin exchange glances. They both wondered what he had done.


    "Relax. You did nothing. So do not be scared," Trach3r Sing assured with a smile.


    "I will go ahead. Meet me under that tree in the playground. Bye Teacher Song," Gu Mingzhe waved before he ran off.


    "Come on. Let us seat down."


    The two of them sat down on different chairs facing each other. Bai Xiaojin had his head lowered. He had thought that his class teacher would scold him because of what happened in the class before the lunch break.


    ''I wonder what that stupid Yu Bao told Teacher Song,'' he thought.


    "Sigh. Bay Xiaojin?!"


    "Yes, teacher Song."


    "How are you?"


    "0_0"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaojin was confused. What was with his question?


    *chuckle*


    "I asked how you were? Is it wrong for a teacher to ask the kid in his class such questions?"


    "No, it is not. I just... Why are you asking me that? Do you want me to relax before you drip your punishment?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he eyed his teacher suspiciously.


    "What? Punishment? There is no punishment. I am not that cruel," Teacher Song said.


    "Okay. Then, I am fine."


    "Good. I just wanted to tell you to ignore what Yu Bao and Meng Jue said earlier. Don''t let them get to you. They are just stubborn kids, okay?"


    "Hmm. I know that already. As far know that it is not the truth, they are just wasting their time because they will never see me get angry or hurt by their words," Bai Xiaojin said.


    Teacher Song was highly impressed by what he was hearing. For a kid, those mean 2orde that Yu Bai said should have made them cry tg3 while day and throw tantrums. But he had been observing this kid in front of him.


    Throughout the rest of the day''s lesson, he was quiet and attentive and... had a genuine smile. He even emerges with a friend after the lunch break. Bai Xiaojin had a strong... resolve or something like that.


    "Hmmm. That is good to hear. I am happy to know that you do not care about all their harmful words. When you said you know it is not true, does it mean that you have a father? I am sorry for asking." Teacher Sing let his curiosity get the best of him and he may have hurt Bai Xiaojin in the process. But that was just his fear because, in the next second, Bai Xiaojin gave him an answer.


    "No, I do not have a Daddy. But the rest talk about my mummy is not true at all. Besides, I will have a daddy very soon."


    "That is great. So that will be all. You can go now. Your driver might have come for you by now," Teacher Song said.


    "Okay."


    "Has Yu Bao and Meng Jue apologised to you already?"


    "No. Ge has not come to bother me after the lunch break."


    "I knew it. That kid can never change his ways. I told him to apologise to you after I let him go for the break."


    "I do not even care if he does not apologise. If he does, I will too and I do not want to apologise either," Bai Xiaojin puffed his cheeks.


    "Hehehe. Alright fine. Get going now. Do not forget to do your homework and send my regards to your mother."


    "Alright. Have a good day Teacher Song," Bai Xiaojin said before he walked out of the class.


    Once Bai Xiaojin got to the playground, Gu Mingzhe came running to him with full speed. He panted as he got to his destination.


    "What... What did Teacher Song tell you? Did he scold you?" Gu Mingzhe asked.


    "No, he did not. He just told me to ignore stupid Yu Bai and his sidekick. But that is not the most surprising thing yet. He asked Yu Bao and Meng Jue to apologise but they did not," Bai Xiaojin jested.


    "Really? Hahaha. You Bao would be so ashamed to do that. But it would have been funny to see him saying sorry. That will be epic.. Everyone would have made fun of him for a whole week."

 Chapter 208 - Disappointed

    ************


    CHAPTER 208


    "Teacher Song told Yu Bao and Meng Jue to apologise to me during the lunch break but, it turns out that they disobeyed him," Bai Xiaojin answered as they strolled to the bench close to the gate and sat down.


    "Really? Hahaha. Yu Bao would be so ashamed to do that. But it would have been funny to see him saying sorry. That will be epic. Everyone would have made fun of him for a whole week," Gu Mingzhe laughed.


    "Yeah. But then I told Teacher Song that I do not care if they apologised or not."


    "What? Why would you say that? Do you not want to see Yu Bao ask for your forgiveness? You will be missing a good show and too for a whole week," Gu Mingzhe could not believe it.


    If he were the one, he would ask that Teacher Song call them back and make them apologise. Bug too bad. He was not Bai Xiaojin.


    "I do not want to hear his apology. Also, if Yu Bao and Meng Jue were to apologise, I would too and I do not want to take back my words," Bai Xiaojin shrugged.


    "I also want to have a taste of their own medicine. I want to feel angry whenever they see me and remember this day. If so, they would think about it more than once before they bother me," he added.


    "Woah! You are so cool. But for someone who does not want any trouble as you said earlier, you are one to talk. To think that you want to make that Yu Bao and his minion angry on sight," Gu Mingzhe shook his head as he smiled.


    "You are a troublemaker," he added.


    They continued chatting and also watched as different kids were picked up by their guardians.


    "Jin!" They heard a sweet and warm feminine voice call.


    Bai Xiaojin and Gu Mingzhe turned their heads to see his mother walking towards them. Bai Renxiang''s bright smile did not drop one bit as she continued taking quick yet slow steps to her son. Bai Xiaojin forgot about his friend and his pack ack and lunch box on the bench as he dashed to meet her. With arms already waiting, he dived into her embrace and she did a small twirl before peppering kisses all over his face.


    "Much. Muah. Muah."


    "Mummy stop. It tickles," be giggled. The scene was so sweet and cute. It made some of the parents and their kids pause in their actions as they watched.


    "Hehehe. How are you?" Bai Renxiang asked as she placed him down to stand on his feet.


    "I am fine mummy. How are you? Are you done with work for today?" Bai Xiaojin also asked as his mother helped him straighten his clothes. The only time she comes to pick him up from school is either when she is done from work or she just wants to. So he was wondering if the former was the reason.


    "Yes, my love. I am done with work. So I hurried over to come and take you home," Bai Renxiang explained. By this time, the two of them had gotten to the place where Gu Mingzhe was.


    "Mummy. Meet my friend. His name is Gu Mingzhe. Gu Mingzhe, this is my mummy," Bai Xiaojin introduced them.


    "Wow! My baby has made a friend at school. I am so proud of you," she ruffled his hair.


    "Well hello there. It is nice to meet you Gu Mingzhe," she said and stretched her hands for a shake.


    "It is once you meet you too. Bai Xiaojin''s mummy is so pretty," he complimented with a polite smile.


    "Thank you. You are also handsome," she returned the compliment.


    "Gu Mingzhe, where are your parents?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "My mummy has not arrived yet. She should be here anytime soon. Oh! There she is," he said as he waved at a woman in a green shirt and black kneel length skirt.


    "Hi, honey. How was your day at school?" The woman asked?


    "It was as good as usual. Mummy meet my friend, Bai Xiaojin and his mummy."


    "Oh! Good afternoon. I am Mingzhe''s mother. It is a pleasure to meet you and your son," the fair woman said.


    "The pleasure is all mine, Mrs Gu. Your son is very sweet," she added.


    "Thank you. Are you heading out now?"


    "Yes, we are. Let us go together then," Bai Renxiang said.


    The two mothers helped their children with their lunchbox and bags before they walked out of the school''s premises. On getting outside, they had their goodbyes before heading to their respective cars to leave.


    "Mummy do you like my friend?" Bai Xiaojin asked.


    "Of course my love. He is respectful and sweet and he likes being your friend... that is what I observed when I saw him today," she said.


    "Okay. Mummy are we going to go home immediately?"


    "Yes, we are. Why did you ask?"


    "I wanted to visit that place we went to the oat time you came to pick me up from school. I want to have ramen. Can we go please?" He asked with a cute pout and charming puppy eyes.


    "There is no need to use your cute tricks on me, my love. Mummy will always do what you want as far as it is completely reasonable," she pecked his cheeks.


    "Yay. I can not wait to eat hot ramen," Bai Xiaojin jubilated.


    The driver in the front seat could not help but smile at his little master''s cute behaviour. He also like the way the young miss treated and cared for the little master. They looked so sweet together. He did not know when he started dreaming of having a kid of his own.


    By the time they had almost reached the restaurant, Bai Renxiang got a phone call. It was from a business partner who is none other than Li Fengjin. She was surprised as to why he was calling.


    "Hello. Good afternoon Mr Li," she said.


    "Ahem! Good afternoon Ms Bai. I apologise for troubling you now that you are off from work. But it is very urgent. We need to meet up very soon," Li Fengjin said.


    Bai Renxiang could detect the seriousness and urgency in his voice. She let out a silent sigh as she turned to look at her son. She has already promised him an outing and now she would drop out. But this is very urgent.


    "Alright, Mr Li. Where should we meet?" She asked


    "I am currently at one of my company''s hotels at district XXX. Can we meet there?" He said.


    "Uhm... Yes, sure. We can meet there" she said in hesitation.


    "Alright. I will be waiting for you. Do not worry about anything. My assistant, Wang Tingxiao will be there to receive you once you arrive. So it 2ill not be difficult to know where I am," Li Fengjin said.


    "No problem, Mr Li. See you at the hotel," Bai Renxiang said and ended the call.


    She sighed again. By the time she turned to look at Bai Xiaojin, he was already staring at her. He had a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Mummy still has work to do?" He asked.


    "Sigh. Yes, I do."


    "But you said you were done with work? We''re you lying to me?" Bai Xiaojin asked.


    "Of course not sweetheart. I was not lying to you. Why would I do that?"." I don''t know? You tell me," he pouted.


    "Hey. Mummy was not lying at all. I did not take any work to do at the office that is why I came. But this one just came and it is very urgent. I need to be there," she explained.


    "But why now? Nevermind. You can go. Just call uncle Shane to come and take me home," he said and turned his head I''m away from her.


    "Sigh. Come on, my love. Don''t be like this to mummy, please."


    "I am not being like anything. I said you can go since it is important. But call uncle Shane first and then you can leave," he said as if it does not bother him.


    Then Bai Renxiang thought of something. Since the hotel she would be meeting Li Fengjin at is not far from where they are, she can ask the driver to wait with Bai Xiaojin while she quickly wraps things up with the issue of work.


    "Okay, how about this? Where I am going u


    Is just one street away from here. So why don''t you wait for mummy in the car and I quickly finish up my work? After that, we can go and eat ramen and maybe visit the ice cream parlour before going home. Deal?"


    "Deal. But you have to be quick, okay?"


    "Okay. Let''s go to Emperor''s Palace Hotel at the district XXX," she said to the driver.


    ****


    I sincerely apologise for the hold in the chapter update. I promise to try to not let this repeat itself.. Thanks for all your support.

 Chapter 209 - Heavenly Beauty

    ************


    CHAPTER 209


    Just like Li Fengjin had promises over the phone, Wang Tingxiao was already at the entrance of the hotel waiting for her arrival.


    "Just be good and wait patiently for mummy to finish her work and come back, okay?" She caressed Bai Xiaojin''s cheek.


    "Okay mummy. But you have to hurry or I might not be sure yo be a good boy anymore," he warned.


    "Sigh. Okay. I eill try my best to hurry back once i am done. Bye for now," she said. Just tyen, Wang Tingxiao approached her and bowed lightly as he greeted.


    "Good afternoon Ms Bai."


    "Assistant Wang. Good afternoon. It has been a while," Bai Renxiang said after she alighted from the car.


    "It really has. My boss is waiting for you at the thirtieth floor," Wang Tingxiao informed.


    "Alright then. Let us head in," she said before carefully shutting the door.


    "Hmm. This wat please," Wang Tingxiao said and lead her into the building.


    Bai Renxiang and Wang Tingxiao headed straight for the elevator once they got into the tall building. Wang Tingxiao pressed the number of the floor they were going to and after that, the door closed.


    In just a minute, they heard a ding sound from the elevator and its door opened. Taking g the cue, the two of them stepped out and Wang Tingxiao continued leading the way. They walked for a short period of time before they came to a stop in front of a big black door with intricate gold designs.


    Bai Renxiang was impressed by the designs and structure of tgr building. It seemed to all show a hint of... royalty in them. Anyway, it is as the name goes, Emperor''s Palace Hotel.


    "My boss is waiting for you inside. Please go in first. I have other pressing matters the boss wants me to take care of," Wang Tingxiao explained politely.


    "Ii is alright. Thank you for at least guiding mW till the place. Do have a nice day ahead, Assistant Wang," sgr said with a slight smile on her face.


    "The same goes to you, Ms Bai. I will go on first then. Good day," he bowed before turning on his heels and leaving.


    After she was sure that Wang Tingxiao was out of sight and hearing, Bai Renxiang took in deep breaths to steady her heart and mind for the meeting. She had to make sure she was both mentally and physically ready to seat face to face wit Li Fengjin''s handsomely distractive face.


    After making sure she could go through the meeting, she placed her right hand on the door knob and twisted it down. Pulling the door open, she stepped into the room and lightly shut the door behind her.


    Meanwhile, Li Fengjin who had his concentration on a document in his hands was disturbed by the opening and closing of the door. He diverted his eyes from the document to see who just came in.


    Lo and behold, his dazzling blue eyes was bestowed with a bewitching fair lady standing by the door. Ms Bai''s attire never cease to leave him captivated even mentally drooling at her heavenly beauty.


    She was dressed in a white long sleeved T-shirt on a lilac office pants with a gold design belt around the waist. She had on a sleeveless matching kneel length coat, earrings and heels that seemed to be covered in sparkles. Her lips were coated with a nude coloured lip gloss and her thick black hair was let down to fall freely on her shoulders.


    Bai Renxiang was truly a natural beauty. One that could make men enchanted. But from what he has observed in all their meetings, she likes to keep that beauty tone down. For what reason he was yet to find out but he was he would. But first, he needs to get her heart first. After that, every other thing can follow suite.


    "Welcome Ms Bai. You arrived quite sooner than I had expected," he commented as he took unhurried steps towards her. Then he brought he hands forward for a handshake- something he dies everyone one they meet in disguise of professionalism. But deep did n, he just loved the feeling of having her little, soft and warm hands in his big, cold and also smooth hands.


    Do not be surprised. Li Fengjin has never done any hard work by himself. Even if he has, they were very few he had done. So his hands can be smooth and can also be considered as soft.


    "I was just around d the corner when I received your call," she said.


    "Okay. Please having seat. Would you like a glass of water or juice or wine? I can ask someone to get it for you," Li Fengjin offers as he pulled a seat for her before he took his.


    "No nothing. Thank you for offering. But I am actually in a hurry to meet someone," she politley declined and stated her reason for turning down his offer.


    Bai Renxiang was also hinting that they needed to quickly solve whatever urgent issue there is and that she would not be staying longer to have lunch or dinner with him today. Li Fengjin being smart, got the message and smiled. thank without wasting anymore of her time, he stated the issue. He carried on an air of business even if he was kind of sad that she was hurrying to leave him to be with someone else. He still needs to respect her privacy... for now though.


    They both of them buried themselves in solving the issue at hand that they did not notice the time. Bai Renxiang totally forgot that she had told her son to be patient while waiting for her. She even promised to hurry things up do that they could continue that outing- though it had not even started when Bai Renxiang got a call from Li Fengjin.. But now, the little mid had a mind of his own.

 Chapter 210 - Mischievous Xiaojin

    ************


    CHAPTER 210


    While Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin were engrossed in their work, Bai Xiaojin was getting tired of waiting for his mother to come out of the building she went into with that tall businessman. He had even started complaining and asking the driver so many questions.


    "Uncle Jun, when is my mummy going to come back?" Bai Xiaojin asked as he gazed out the car window, staring intently and hopefully at the entrance of the hotel.


    "Your mummy said she would try to hurry her work. So why not wait for a little more? Who knows she might be rounding off already," the driver said. After five minutes, Bai Xiaojin turned to the driver and asked again.


    "Uncle Jun why is my mummy not coming out of that big and tall building yet? I thought you said she is rounding off? How long does it take to do so?" He puffed his cheeks as he stared angrily at the poor driver.


    Driver Jun was already sweating. He could feel the sweat drop slide down his spine. This little master has a very scary presence right now. He might not even be aware of it but he, being the victim was very much aware.


    "I said ''might'', little master Bai Xiaojin. Your mother MIGHT be rounding off," the driver said while emphasizing the words might, so that Bai Xiaojin would get his point.


    Bai Xiaojin sighed loudly and continued staring at the hotel''s entrance watching as different people walked in and out of the building. He kept on guessing that the next would be his mother but all his guesses turned out to be wrong.


    The next person that always came out after the previous was never his mother but someone else. After patiently waiting for another ten minutes, he moved closer to the driver''s seat and leaned his body forward so that he could see driver Jun''s face.


    "Uncle Jun, are you playing tricks on me? You said might, but my mummy is not even showing her break light outside at all. What is she doing inside?" He asked frustratingly.


    "Ah! Little master Bai Xiaojin, I do not know what your mother is doing inside. I am as clueless as you are."


    ''Young miss, please come quickly. The little master wants to bite my ears off my head,'' he said in his head.


    "Wuuuu!! Did mummy plan with you to abandon me?" Bai Xiaojin wailed.


    "What? Definitely not little master. The young miss will never even think of doing such a thing as abandoning you. Please do away with such bad thoughts," driver Jun pleaded.


    "Then why is she not coming back. Wuuu wuuu. Has my mummy been taken by bad people?" Bai Xiaojin dropped another question that almost made driver Jun get a heart attack. He wondered where his little master got such bad thoughts from.


    "Never. The young miss can never be taken by bad people. At least not on my watch," he assured.


    "That is exactly what is happening. They might have already taken my mummy and you were not watching her. My mummy is in trouble. Wuuuu!" Bai Xiaojin repeatedly hit the driver with his small hands as he cried.


    Poor driver Jun. He could only pray to the heavens and his young miss to quickly end her work and come back as soon as possible. His ears would soon explode from the loud screaming and wailing of the kid currently hitting and pinching him.


    Just as he was lost in his wishes and prayers, a piercing and stinging pain caused all his hair to stand and his nerve to be on the verge of total wreckage. Bai Xiaojin was biting him.


    "Aaahhh!!! Little master Bai Xiaojin, please stop biting. It is very painful. Aaahhh!!!" Driver Jun begged and begged before Bai Xiaojin finally pulled away. His eyes were already rimmed red from his crying. The driver felt pity for the little boy. But thinking back to how painful his bites were just a moment ago, his pity began to wash off gradually.


    He was not sure of what to think of kid anymore. Just then his eyes spotted an ice cream truck at the other side of the road. Driver Jun''s eyes sparkled as an idea popped into his head. From what he knows, this little master of his loved ice creams. Maybe he could use that to ease his worrying heart and pacify his tears before his mother arrives.


    "Little master Bai Xiaojin, how about you let me go and get an ice cream cone for you, huh? You can eat that before your mummy comes back from work," he said. Bai Xiaojin blinked. Then his brows furrowed in anger.


    "How am I supposed to eat an ice cream cone when my mummy will not come back because she has been kidnapped?" Bai Xiaojin resumed hitting the driver.


    "Do not worry little master Bai Xiaojin. Your mother is not kidnapped. I promise you that, okay?"


    After he said that, Bai Xiaojin''s stopped hitting him and became quiet as he ponders on the driver''s words. This little act of his made driver Jun sighs silently. At least his crying and beating had stopped.


    "You promise," Bai Xiaojin said with cute eyes.


    "Hmm. I promise. Now, why don''t you wait here, in the car, while I get you your favourite ice cream from that ice cream truck over there?" He pointed to the truck. "I promise to be back before you know it," he added.


    "How do I know that you are not lying?" Bai Xiaojin asked to be sure.


    "You can watch me as I go. If I take time, just open the door a little and shout my name. I will leave the door opened so that you can do that."


    "Okay fine."


    The driver sighed in relief and left the car with his wallet. Just as he banged the door and walked away, Bai Xiaojin looked over to the entrance of the hotel and an idea flashed through his head. He checked where the driver had gotten to and when he saw him cross the road, Bai Xiaojin quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car.. Without hesitating even for the slightest bit, he bolted into the hotel.

 Chapter 211 - My Mummy Is Missing

    ***********


    CHAPTER 211


    After Bai Xiaojin was sure that driver Jun had left and will not come anytime soon, seeing as he had to wait for five people to get their ice cream, Bai Xiaojin immediately opened the door of the car and billed into the hotel''s entrance without hesitating for a single second.


    Once Bai Xiaojin had successfully gotten into the hotel, he was amazed and a little scared at the number of people inside the lobby either sitting down or standing by a tall table with pretty women working behind a computer. While some were being escorted by workers with their suitcases to the elevator.


    Bai Xiaojin pushed his fear out of his head. He did not want to be scared of people while his mother was in danger.


    While he was searching for his mother, Bai Xiaojin has unknowingly caught the attention of some people at the lobby. But he was oblivious of the fact as his eyes scanned through the people there. After concluding that she was not there, he walked towards a free elevator that a man just stepped out from. So he entered.


    Bai Xiaojin had experienced riding in an elevator before his knew his eat around things. He pondered on the floor his mother might me and immediately remembered what that tall mam that came to meet his mother say. Something about hid boss being on the thirtieth floor.


    Feeling happy, he pressed the button of the floor number and the elevator closed.


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang had excused herself to go and use the restroom. Then, she remembered that the driver and Bai Xiaojin were still waiting for her outside the building.


    "Gasp. Holy mother of Christ. I lost track of time. Thank goodness I brought my phone with you the restroom. Let me quickly call driver Jun," she said as she uocjrd her phone and fished out the driver''s phone number and called him.


    Driver Jun was worried about the people he had to wait for to get their ice cream before be did. He looked several times at his car to see if his little master was still inside. But due to the fact that the car was tinted, he could not see anything- just black.


    He sighed once it got to his turn. He ordered a chocolate flavour ice cream and waited patiently for it to be brought. Deep down, within himself, he was happy that his little master has not started crying and shouting out to him. It would have been embarrassing.


    Just then, he got a call from Bai Renxiang. He sighed in relief as he quickly pick the call.


    "Hello, young miss," he said.


    "Ah! Driver Jun. I am very sorry for not calling earlier. I totally lost track of time," she apologised.


    "You do not have be sorry miss. It is just that, the little master was really worried about you," he said.


    "Oh my baby. Can you pass him the phone?"


    "Uhm... That... The little master is not close by," he said and scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    "What? Where is he? No, where are you, Jun?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "That... Uhm, the little master kept on crying and hitting me and asking so many questions about where you are and why you has not returned. So, I told him that you might be rounding off with work," he paused to know if she was still on the line.


    "Go on. I am listening."


    "Ahem! I told him that I would get him an ice cream cone from across the road so that g could eat before you arrive. He agreed," the driver finally finished his explanation.


    "Oh! Alright. I understand. Take care of him. I will soon be done with the meeting. Tell that I am sorry and I love him," she said


    "Alright miss. Let me leave you to carry on with your work," he said.


    "Alright."


    By the time driver Jun was done with the call, payment and all, he walked back to the car feeling happy that his young miss would soon been done with her work. That means the little master will stop whining and crying and hitting him.


    If only he knew that the little kid he bought that they ice cream was no longer in the car.


    Driver Jun whistled a happy tune as he crossed the road and walked to the car. He could imagine the happiness and relief that his little master would have once he if the good news and the treat to go with it.


    "Little master Bai Xiaojin, I got your ice cream and guess what. It is your fav-"


    GBAGHAN


    The car was empty. No, it was not empty. A little school bag and lunch box was still lying on the chair. But, the boy, his little master was no where to be found. The ice cream driver Jun was holding slipped from his hand and dropped on the floor.


    "Oh no! Where has the little master run of to?" He asked no one in particular.


    ****


    Inside the hotel, in the thirtieth floor. Bai Xiaojin was walking around the empty corridor. He had no clue of where his mother would be.


    He even went as far as checking different room doors to see if she was inside. But it turned out that most rooms in that floor were empty while some were locked.


    But there was one door at the end of the long corridor. It was a little bit tall and wide. Bai Xiaojin steeled himself and walked up to the door. As soon as he twisted tgeknib, and oushed, the door opened.


    Without even thinking about who may be inside or what they may be doing, he ran in.


    Then, he saw him. The man that gave him that toy car outside his school. The cool man he has considered his friend and asked if he would be his father.


    "Mister!" Bai Xiaojin shouted as he ran to him.


    Li Fengjin was surprised to see Bai Xiaojin in the hotel.


    "Help me.. My mummy is missing."

 Chapter 212 - Little Master Is Missing

    ************


    CHAPTER 212


    When Li Fengjin heard the opening of the door he had thought that Bai Renxiang had returned from the restroom.


    But he would not have thought that he would see her son instead. He was perplexed.


    "Mister!" Bai Xiaojin shouted in relief to see someone he knows and can be of help in finding his mother. He ran to where Li Fengjin sat with wide eyes.


    ''What is he doing here?'' Li Fengjin asked himself. Li Fengjin did not have to chance to stand yo from his chair when Bai Xiaojin pounced on him.


    "Help me. My mummy is missing," Bai Xiaojin said.


    Li Fengjin was shocked. But Bai Renxiang was just with him a few minutes ago. How come she had gone missing within that short amount of time?


    ****


    Meanwhile, driver Jun was in a frenzy. He had begun to curse his fate and stupidity for leaving a three years old kid alone in a tinted black car with unlocked doors.


    Why had he not chosen to carry the little master with him to get the ice cream? Of only he had none, that was what he would have done when Bai Xiaojin asked that question.


    "His would I know that you are not lying?" Bai Xiaojin''s voice rang at the back of Driver Jun''s head.


    "Oh no. What do I do? What do I do now?" He raked his hands through his good comb hair, scattering it in the process.


    "Little master Jin?! Little master Bai Xiaojin, where are you?" He asked.


    He had lost it. People passing by could not gelo but strangely look at him. But driver Jun did not even give a fuck about the stares. Would they staring at him bring his little master back from where he had gone off to? Of course not. So why bother himself about them.


    Driver Jun searched around the car. He even knelt on the floor to check if his little master was hiding under the car. If that was possible, he would them rejoice and not let the kid move an inch under his watchful gaze.


    Swing as he had searched around everywhere around the car, he began to ask people sitting on a bench or walking by the roadside or just waiting to hail a cab.


    "Please excuse me. Have you seen a boy of age three with black hair, blue eyes and around this height, around here?" He brought his hands a little bit above his knee as he asked a couple walking by.


    "No, we did not. We are sorry," one of the couples said. Driver Jun sighed and he placed his hand on his head and waist.


    "Hey. Please excuse me. Have you seen a little three years old boy with black hair, blue eyes, cute handsome face and thus height, walk oat here by any chance?" He asked another person and the answer was the same.


    He went on asking people if they had seen his little master. Driver Jun describe everything describable about Bai Xiaojin but no one seems to have seen him.


    Left with the last resort, he took out his phone from his pocket and decided to call Bai Renxiang. In just two rings, the call got connected and Bai Renxiang''s voice could be heard.


    "Hello, driver Jun," she said.


    SILENCE


    "Hello?! Driver Jun! Is anyone on the line? Hello?!" Bai Renxiang repeatedly asked. But yet the person on the other end of the call remained silent.


    It made Bai Renxiang furrow her brows in confusion. She looked at the screen of her phone to be sure that it was her driver that called her.


    ''It is driver Jun. Then why is he not answering me?'' She thought.


    "Hello. Driver Jun, are you playing pranks with me?" She asked with a stern voice.


    "No, young miss," he finally answered.


    "Oh! So you have found your voice. Now, tell me quick. Why did you call?"


    "It''s... Young miss the... I am so sorry. I never meant for them to happen. It was all my fault. Please forgive me, young miss," driver Jun pleaded with a cracked voice. He was on the verge of bursting into their tears. He could not imagine what would befall him if something bad were to happen to his little master. Elder maser Jiang will bring his full wrath upon him.


    Meanwhile, Bai Renxiang was confused at what the driver was talking about. What was he pleading for? What did he not mean to happen?


    "Driver Jun, please speak up properly. I can''t understand you right now. Tell me what is wrong," she urged him.


    "It is the little master," driver Jun stalled.


    "Uh-huh. What about the little master? What happened to Bai Xiaojin?" She asked. She was beginning to get impatient with all his stalling and half information. Can''t he just go straight to the point and get things over with?


    "It... the little master is not here... Little master Bai Xiaojin is not in the car? He is missing. I can''t find him... I am so sorry miss Bai... Please forgive me..."


    As soon as Bai Renxiang heard tye disheartening news, it felt as if a thousand lightning bolts had struck her all at once. All that the driver was blabbering on the phone fell on deaf ears. Bai Renxiang stared into nothing as her lips and fingers trembled.


    Her son. Her Bai Xiaojin had gone missing.


    Without even thinking, she dashed out of the restroom and fan back to the large room Li Fengjin was in. All that was playing in her mind was driver Jun''s last words she heard before she went blank.


    HE IS MISSING.


    I CAN''T FIND HIM.


    THE LITTLE MASTER IS NOT HERE.


    Bai Renxiang ran without a care in the world. Her heart was pounding hard against her chest. Not long enough, Bai Renxiang reached the big black door and pushed it open. It made a loud sound as it collided with the wall behind it.


    BANG


    "...."

 Chapter 213 - [Bonus Chapter]Please DONT Ignore

    I sincerely want to apologize for the delay in the meeting of the three most important characters. I just wanted to give an insight into the lives of all my characters. But it seems that doing so, made you guys wait too long for their love and reunion.


    I guess I overdid it.


    I hope my book has not dulled out in your sight. I will try to show more of these three together. ????Please continue supporting my book. Thank you.


    ************


    CHAPTER 213- Lovely Sight


    "It... the little master is not here... Little master Bai Xiaojin is not in the car? He is missing. I can''t find him... I am so sorry miss Bai... Please forgive me..."


    Driver Jum''s words all that occupied Bai Renxiang''s mind as she hurried her steps to the room Li Fengjin was. Tears had gathered in her eyes while fear had enveloped her heart and mind, clouding her thinking.


    Just as she reached the big black and gold door, held the doorknob and with a twist she pushed it open, not caring about the person at the side of the door.


    BANG


    "..."


    Li Fengjin who was trying to calm the crying kid in his arms immediately set his gaze on the intruder who is bold enough to disturb and scare Bai Xiaojin even further.


    But to his relief and surprise, it was none other than the woman the little boy in his arms kept wailing about. It was Bai Renxiang.


    On close inspection, he could see that her eyes were red and her breathing was fast and laboured. He also noticed that she was trying to find in her terms and she was trembling a bit.


    ''Was she attacked or missing as Bai Xiaojin had said? If so, that means she had managed to escape from her attackers or-"


    "Mummy!"


    "Xiaojin!"


    The loud voices of the mother and son duo brought Li Fengjin out of his thoughts. Before he could register what was happening, Bai Xiaojin had left his embrace and ran to his mother.


    The tears that Bai Renxiang was hiking in broke out like a dam.


    "My love," she called in an almost whisper.


    Bai Renxiang also rushed to meet her son whose legs were rather too short to quickly cover the distance between them. It felt like she would have to wait for ages before he got to her.


    When they got close enough, Bai Xiaojin could not wait as he jumped into his mother''s waiting arms and sobbed. Bai Renxiang was on her knees while she held him. The both of them cried, forgetting about the other person in the room.


    "Mummy! Wuu!! Why did you take long to come back? Little Jin was scared. I thought you did not want me anymore. Wuuuu! wuuu! I also thought some bad people took you away," Bai Xiaojin crude out all his feral and he buried bus head in her bosom.


    "Oh, my dear. I am sorry for not coming early. I would never leave you, okay? So do not cry anymore. My.my us here now, right? I will not leave again," she assured him as she pattern his head.


    Meanwhile, Li Fengjin could not hide his smile. Who would have thought that he would get to see such a display of affection? He was glad the got to be the witness of such a lovely sight.


    After a while of crying and assurance and whatnot, Bai Renxiang stood up with Bai Xiaojin in her arms. She did not think it was appropriate to cry in front of a business partner. She quietly walked to where he stood.


    Li Fengjin snapped out of his trance and quickly took out his handkerchief. He stretched it towards her but since her, both hands were occupied with Bai Xiaojin who refused to let go, he helped wipe her tears.


    He was gentle in his movement and they were quite close. A faint blush crept up her cheeks.


    "Your legs will hurt if you keep standing and carrying him. You knelt for a long time after all," he said.


    "Hmm," Bai Renxiang nodded her head. Li Fengjin held out a chair for her to sit.


    "Hey, kid. Are you done crying?" Li Fengjin teased.


    "I am not a kid," Bai Xiaojin pouted and glared at him.


    *chuckle*


    "According to what I know, any child who hugs his mother and cries is a kid. A baby in fact," he said.


    "Say whatever you want. I m not letting my mummy go." Bai Xiaojin hugged Bai Renxiang even tighter.


    Bai Renxiang and Li Fengjin laughed at his acts. He was cute.


    "Ah! My bad manners. Ahem! Mr Li, this is my son, Bai Xiaojin. Jin, this is my business partner, Mr Li. Say hello," she introduced them.


    "Hello big man," Li Fengjin brought his hands forward for a shake. Bai Xiaojin did not hesitate to receive his hands and it shocked Bai Renxiang for a while.


    She thought he would shy away from him. But then again, why would he? When she came barging in, she saw him hugging Li Fengjin.


    ''Gasp. Do they know each other?'' Her question received an immediate as if Bai Xiaojin could read her mind.


    "Mummy, this is my friend. Uhm... Mr Li. He is the one that gave me that toy car at school that day you came to pick me up."


    GAGHAN


    Her eyes grew wide. Although, she had expected it but hearing him say it out kid still stunned her. Li Fengjin just watched get expression with amusement dancing in his eyes. He wanted to laugh but he decided to keep a normal smiling face.


    "Mummy?!"


    "Hello! Earth to Ms Bai," Li Fengjin said as he wanted his hand on the front of her face.


    "Huh! Yeah. What were you saying?" She snapped out of her daze


    "I said Mr Li is my friend. He gave me that awesome toy car. I already know him... except his name," Bai Xiaojin repeated what he said.


    "Oh! I see. The two of have met already, huh?"


    "Yes, we have," the two of them said in unison. They exchanged glances and laughed. Bai Renxiang was enchanted by their smile.


    Then something hit her. It was their resemblance. Their eyes, face and smile were the same. But she shook that thought off


    Many people looked the same in China. It does not mean that they are all related, right?


    ''Relax, Bai Renxiang. He can not be that man from the hotel. He can not be Bai Xiaojin''s father. So keep your cool,'' she chanted in her head.


    "Okay. Thank you for the gift, Mr Li," Bai Renxiang said after a long pause.


    "You are welcome. But there is no need to be so grateful, Ms Bai," Li Fengjin said.


    "Mummy, can we call uncle Jun? I tan out of the car when he went to get me an ice cream cone. He must be searching for me by now," Bai Xiaojin said. He felt guilty for running away like that. He would have at least told him that he wanted to go and find Bai Renxiang instead of just running off like that. Poor driver Jun. He would have been scared shitless.


    "Oh, that is right. He called and told me about it. That was why I rushed here. He sounded pitiful and scared. Sit here and key me call him," she said abs placed Bai Xiaojin on the free seat beside her.


    After three rings, the call got connected.


    "He-Hello, young miss?!" His voice rang out from the phone. He sound more panicked than when he first called her. She sighed in guilt.


    "Are you okay, Jun?" She asked.


    "How can I be okay, young miss? I have still not found little master Bai Xiaojin. I have searched and asked everyone around. No one has seen him. I am currently inside the hotel. If I do not find the little master and something bad happens to him, elder master Jiang would have my head for it," driver Jun rambled. He was really scared.


    "Relax, Jun. Stop panicking already. My grandpa would not do anything to you. I give you my word," she said.


    "What? Why would you say something like that to me? How can I stop panicking? Young miss, do you hate me so? How can you be so calm and sure that elder master Jiang and even your mother, madam Jiang would not do anything to me?" He asked in disbelief. He pulled his phone away from his ear to see if it was really his young miss that was on the phone talking to him.


    Bai Xiaojin was laughing silently. The phone was on is he could hear how panicked the driver was. But that was not what made him laugh. It was because of his words of fear and questioning if his mother really hates him. It was funny for him.


    Sigh. What a naughty boy.


    "I am calm and sure because I have found him."

 Chapter 214 - Dining Together

    ************


    CHAPTER 214


    "Relax, Jun. Stop searching and panicking. Grandpa will not do anything to you. I give my word on that."


    "What? Stop searching and panicking? Do you really hate this poor driver of yours, young miss? It is the little master we are talking about here. In fact, why are you so calm in a situation like this one? Why are even so sure that elder master and your mother, madam Jiang, will not do anything to me?"


    He removed the phone from his ear to see if it was the young miss Bai on the line.


    ''She is the one. Why is she not bothered at all? Or could it be that she wants to abandon the little master? If yes, then the little master was right all along,'' he thought.


    "I am so sure and calm because I have found him," she said.


    "0_0"


    "WHAT?!!" Driver Jun shouted on the phone making attention from people in the lobby focus on him. Bai Renxiang who had her phone against her ears quickly held it far away. She could not afford to go deaf.


    "Jun, are you planning on destroying my eardrums?"


    "No, young miss. I am sorry. It''s just... Sigh. Can you repeat what you said? Please, young miss. No more jokes, please," he pleaded.


    "I said I have found your little master. Bai Xiaojin is with me as we speak," she said again. Just like he wanted her to.


    SILENCE


    "Hello. Hello, Jun?! Are you still there? Driver Jun? Hello?!" She called out.


    "The little master is safe. I can not believe it," he murmured but it was loud enough for Bai Renxiang to hear.


    "Driver Jun, are so eager to have something bad happen to my baby, your little master?" She asked in a stern voice but there was a small smile on her lips. If the driver could set it, he would know that his young miss was just being a tease.


    "I dare not, young miss. I dare not. I am just happy that he is okay and is with you just like he wanted. I will never wish for something bad to happen to the young master. Never," he said. He was back to his professional self now that everything was all good.


    "That is better. So, you see that is have kept my word. Grandpa or my mother would not do anything to you. You can take a deep breath now," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Okay, young miss. Thank you."


    "Driver Jun, do not worry about me okay? I am sorry for running away like that," Bai Xiaojin said before he could hang up.


    "I am the one that is supposed to be apologising to you, little master. I am sorry. Just ensure you stay close to your mother now."


    "Hmm. Okay, bye."


    After ending the call, Bai Renxiang let out a long relieving sigh. She felt she could be able to breathe now that everything was back to normal. She massaged her temples as her mind brought her back to the shock.


    "Mummy, are you okay?" Bai Xiaojin asked in a worried and concern filled voice.


    "Yes, my love. Mummy is fine," she answered with a smile.


    "Ahem! Mr Li, I am sorry for all the drama. Why don''t we continue with the meeting so we can be done?" She asked.


    "Why should we continue the meeting? The person you are rushing to meet is here, by your side. You are stressed out. I do not think you are in the right state of mind to proceed with this meeting," Li Fengjin said with a straight face.


    "But this is important -"


    "It is. But it not as I.oirtant as your health and family. I want success from this project. But I do not want to get it at the cost of the health of my business partner. I am not that cruel," he cut her off.


    "But-"


    "Stop being so stubborn. Let us just have a nice late lunch of nourishing food and refreshing juice. Is that alright with you, big man?" Li Fengjin there the question to Bai Xiaojin.


    "Yes. It is alright," Bai Xiaojin nodded willingly with an mused smile. Bai Renxiang looked at her son in disbelief.


    ''Why is he going with what Mr Li Fengjin says?'' She thought. Bai Xiaojin just ignored his mother and turned to look at his friend.


    "Can I have apple juice?" He asked surely and innocently.


    "Of course, you can." Li Fengjin said before pressing an intercom on the table.


    "Get me a nourishing meal for three. Add a glass of apple juice and two glasses of orange juice. I want it as soon as possible," he ordered.


    After ten minutes, their food was served. Li Fengjin urged them to rat, especially Bai Renxiang.


    "Uncle Li, I got bullied today," Bai Xiaojin said.


    Bai Renxiang: *choke* *cough cough cough*


    "Mummy, be careful," Bai Xiaojin said as he passed his mother a napkin to wipe her lips.


    Seeing as she was still coughing, Li Fengjin stood up and passed her a glass of water before gently rubbing her back. Bai Renxiang felt a wave of electricity pass through her spine. The hairs at the hair at the back of her neck stood.


    Li Fengjin did not bother about anything as he continued rubbing her back. After a few more seconds, Bai Renxiang was okay.


    "Thank you, Mr Li."


    "You are welcome. Oh! Please let us drop the formalities. I am being feeling old lately," he said.


    "0_0"


    "Can I call you uncle Li?"


    "Yes, you can."


    "Sigh. Okay. So, Xiaojin. Who bullied you? Why did you not tell me before we left the school?" Bai Renxiang asked to change the topic.


    "I forgot. But I am telling you now," Bai Xiaojin said with a pout.


    "Fine. So tell me. Which kid had the gut to bully you?" Bai Renxiang became serious.


    "It was Yu Bao and Meng Jue.. But I bullied them too."

 Chapter 215 - Dining Together II

    ************


    CHAPTER 215


    "Who had the guts to bully my son at school?" Bai Renxiang was annoyed at what her son had said. She thought these things had been cleared out when he first started schooling there.


    ''It looks like I need to talk to that principal as well as his class teacher,'' she made a mental note.


    "It was Yu Bao and Meng Jue," Bai Xiaojin answered.


    "I think I should state this in the next PTA meeting. Those parents should beware of the child their children are messing with," she said.


    "Relax, mummy. You do not need to bring it up at the PTA meeting," Bai Xiaojin shook his head.


    "Why not? Bullying is not something that should be ignored. Or are you scared of the kids that bullied? Did they threaten you?" Li Fengjin asked.


    "No, they did not. They would not dare?"


    "Then why don''t you want me to bring it up in the PTA meeting?"


    "Sigh. I don''t want you to do that v3cause I bullied them too," Bai Xiaojin let out a toothy grin.


    "You what? Wait, I do not understand. You said what?"


    "I said I bullied them. I did exactly what they did," he said with a proud smile.


    "Really? What did you do? Did you punch them in the face or called them pig heads or-"


    "Mr Li!" Bai Renxiang called in astonishment.


    "I told you to drop the honorifics," Li Fengjin smiled at her.


    "Okay. But why should my don do that?"


    "So that those they would stop pestering him," he answered with a shrug of his shoulders.


    "Do not listen to him, my love. No fighting at school. You are not a hooligan," she warned him.


    "I know. I know. But I hurt them with my words. Especially that arrogant and stupid Yu Bao," gr angrily stabbed a piece of steak with the fork in his hand.


    "Easy there big man. Have mercy on the poor steak," Li Fengjin laughed.


    "Yeah. So tell me. What happened? Do not skip any details while you are doing that, eat."


    "Okay. You know my class teacher, right? His name is teacher Song?"


    "Yeah. Yes, I know your teacher. So why about him?" Bai Renxiang said as she ate a little scoop of rice.


    "So he picked out books for us to read and then excused himself. He told us to behave and would be back quickly."


    "Uh-huh."


    "After he left, two wannabees cane to my seat while I was reading. Yu Bao called me a snob and Meng Jue, the minion, asked if I was deaf."


    "He has got some nerve as a kid," Bai Renxiang chipped in.


    "I thought so too. But that thought went out the window when I mended them. I was like, you are the one with the bad memories. Why should I answer to a hand that is not mine?" Bai Xiaojin acted.


    "Nice head starts," Li Fengjin complimented. Bai Xiaojin continued narrating the verbal battle that went down between himself and Yu Bao. Bai Renxiang was amazed at her son''s maturity in handling such a matter. While Li Fengjin smiled proudly. Bai Xiaojin did as he had advised. But the both of them were sad that he had to hear such harmful statements about his mother and his unknown father.


    "So when he asked if I knew who he was. I said, ''why are you asking me? Did your daddy not tell you?'' The whole class laughed at him."


    "That was savage. He met his match," Li Fengjin said.


    "I am not his match. I am much better than him and his minion. Anyways, when Teacher Song cane in and asked, Yu Bao lied but Gu Mingzhe said the truth. In the end, Yu Bao and Meng Jue stayed behind during lunch break," he ended.


    "It is good that you had someone to bear you witness. Remind me to get a chocolate bar for him tomorrow." Bai Renxiang said as she rubbed his hair.


    "Okay," Bai Xiaojin agreed and merrily are his food.


    "So are you still going to bring it up at the meeting? I do not want Yu Bao to apologise to me because I do not want to do the same either." He puffed his cheeks.


    "I will still bring it up. I will also talk to your principal and class teacher about it. The next time I hear something like this happen, I will not take it likely," she stood by her words.


    "But-"


    "No buts. And if you are thinking of not telling me when something like this happens again, suit yourself. I will find out be if I can''t, your grandpa will and you know that he is worse."


    With that said, Bai Xiaojin could only sigh and shake his head. He pitied the next person that would think of bullying him from tomorrow onwards.


    Li Fengjin was smiling within himself. He was happy that the woman he had come to love is a strong one. He liked her firmness in her words and he also loved her soft side.


    After their meal, they talked of other things, concluded their work and headed to their various homes.


    On their way home, Bai Renxiang was completely absorbed in her thoughts. She thought if how her son is suffering for her actions from her past. He is being moved at school because he had no father.


    But what she saw today, made her think even deeper. Her son and Li Fengjin look so much alike. The man she had that night''s encounter with had the same eyes as Li Fengjin. She was too scared to think that it can be possible that he can be Bai Xiaojin''s father.


    ~~~~


    Hey guys. I want to thank you guys all your support. We have hit over a million views for this book. I could not believe it when I saw it this morning. It''s all thanks to you guys. I promise to drop a mass release of three chapters soon.. I owe it to you guys.

 Chapter 216 - [Bonus Chapter]Phone Call

    ************


    CHAPTER 216


    By the time the driver parked the car by the tall building, it was late. Shin was waiting for them at the entrance as per Jiang Meilin''s wishes. She was scared that something might have happened to them.


    Bai Xiaojin slept off during the drive back home so Bai Renxiang had to carry him out of the car. Seeing this, Shin rushed to meet them.


    "Ah! Brother Shin. What are you still doing here? Did the store close late?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "No. Mum wanted me to come and wait for you. She was was worried since you nor Little Jin had come home," he said.


    "Oh! She worries too much," she said with a soft sigh.


    "Let me help you to take him upstairs," he offered.


    "Oh, that would be great. My baby has added so much weight. Thank you," Bai Renxiang joked.


    Shin could only smile. Just as he was successfully taking the sleeping boy away from his mother, Bai Xiaojin cried out and hugged Bai Renxiang even tighter.


    "Sigh. Looks like I will have to take him up by myself. Just help me with my purse and the file bag from Jun."


    "Okay," Shin and the driver exchanged greetings before driver Jun passed the purse and bag to Shin.


    "Have a good night young miss," the driver said after he bowed his head.


    "Hmm. You too, Jun. Drive safely."


    ****


    At their apartment.


    "Good evening mum," Bai Renxiang greeted as soon as she saw Jiang Meilin in the living room.


    "Oh thank God. What took you so long to come home?" Jiang Meilin immediately stood up from the couch and approached them.


    "I am sorry for making you worry. But can we talk after I put Xiaojin to bed?"


    "Oh! Yes, sure. He must have been tired. Hurry," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Please make me a chilled cup of milk, mum. Not warm. I will take a quick bath and then come out to talk."


    "Ok, honey. You should do just that. I will wait here."


    "Thanks, mum. Thanks, brother Shin," Bai Renxiang said before she left for her room.


    "I will be heading back now. Good night," Shin said.


    "Oh, okay. Have a good night then."


    After Bai Renxiang changed Bai Xiaojin''s clothes to more comfortable sleepwear, she tucked him in and went to take a bath. In less than ten minutes, she was out of the bathroom, during her hair with a towel and another wrapped securely around her chest.


    Ring!! Ring!!


    "Honey! Here, someone is calling," Jiang Meilin rushed into the room.


    "Who is it?" Bai Renxiang asked as she collected the phone.


    The name, ''Mr Li'' was displayed on the phone''s screen. Bai Renxiang''s eyes shined. She signalled her mother to start quiet and then she cleared her throat.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, Bai Renxiang. How are you?" Li Fengjin''s baritone voice rang into her ears. The sound of her name when he says it made Bai Renxiang blush a little.


    "I am fine and you?" Sgt asked and bit her lips. Jiang Meilin was stunned to see her daughter''s expression over a call with... a man. Her interest was piqued.


    "I am doing great now that I have heard your voice," he answered with a cheeky smile. He wished he could see her face at the moment.


    "Oh! Uhm... Okay," Bai Renxiang smiled. Then she realised that her mother was also in the room. She held the phone tightly against her chest.


    "Mum, what are you still doing here?" She whispered.


    "Can''t I wait for you to finish your call?" Jiang mmHg whispered back.


    "No, you can''t... Hello," she went back to the oh one call while giving her mother the look saying ''you can go now''.Jiang Meilin sighed and left.


    "Yeah. I called to check up on you. Have you arrived at your house yet?" He asked.


    "Yes, I have. I arrived like fifteen minutes ago," Bai Renxiang answered as she walked to her closet to get her sleepwear.


    "Okay. I hope your parents were not mad or worried "


    "No. My mother was worried though. She asked where I have been and I told her that we would talk after I tuck Xiaojin in bed then have a quick bath."


    "Ah! That means I interrupted your discussion with your mum. I should hang up now then," Li Fengjin said.


    "No, you did not interrupt us," she quickly said. Her voice shocked both Li Fengjin and herself. "I mean, I just came out of the shower. So you did not interrupt anything," she added to explain herself. Bai Renxiang did not want him to get the wrong idea.


    *chuckle*


    "Alright. How is your son doing? Is he still clinging unto you?"


    "Sigh. You do not need to even ask. He did not let anyone carry him except me. What is worse is that he has gained so much weight? My hands were aching," she explained.


    "Hahaha! And yet he would say he is not a baby," Li Fengjin laughed.


    "I know right? But then again, he was really scared today. I was too. So I understand if he becomes clingy and spoiled. I would prefer if he is."


    She sat down beside him on the bed as she softly caressed Bai Xiaojin''s hair. Bai Xiaojin moved his head closer to her warm palm making her smile.


    "Why would you prefer your son to be clingy and spoiled?"


    "It''s because he... Sigh. Bai Xiaojin prioritise me over himself."


    "Is that not great? Most parents I have seen get tired of their kids'' whining and crying and being clingy," Li Fengjin asked.


    "I know. But I am not those parents. Sometimes I wish that my son would be like those kids. Even if it is just for a while. But I do not want it to be too much," she stated.


    "But the last time I told him to do so, he wrecked the living room and ran out of the house. I had to chase him," she added.


    "What? He did that? Hahahaha. That would have been funny to watch. Damn. I missed a good show," Li Fengjin teased.


    "Stoo laughing. It was not funny."


    "Really? It sounds funny to me," he continued.


    "Li Fengjin!" Bai Renxiang called out in a dangerous warning tone.


    "Alright. Alright now. I will stop laughing. You see. You just called me by my name. No Mr added," he pointed out.


    "Mr Li are you done laughing?"


    "Oh come on! Do not change now. You just called me by name a few seconds ago. It sounded nice," he whined. "Please don''t call me Mr Li anymore," he added.


    "Why should I, Mr Li?" She intentionally said it again.


    "I told you before. It makes me feel old."


    "But everyone calls you Mr Li. Your business partners call you Mr Li. I am your business partner, aren''t I? So why do you start feeling old when u call you Mr Li." She reasoned.


    "Urgh. I know they all call me that. But I do not want you to call me that. My friends don''t call me Mr Li and I consider you to be my friend. Or are you not?" He asked.


    There was silence on the other end if the line. Bai Renxiang was surprised at his words. She was okay with just calling him by his name but she just wanted to know out of curiosity and also tease him. She did not expect him to say she was his friend.


    "Hello! Bai Renxiang, are you still there?" He asked.


    "Yey, I am." She answered.


    "I asked you a question before you went silent. Are you okay? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No. No, you did not. I just... Nevermind. So what were you saying?" She asked to divert his attention. She did not want to tell she was kind of happy he saw her as a friend.


    "Oh! I was just saying that my friends are not allowed to call me Mr Li. And you are my friend, right?" He repeated.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" He asked. He was expecting her to be unsure of her answer. Like a no or something like that.  But nevertheless, he liked the one he got.


    "Yes. So don''t worry. You will not have to feel old anymore. I will not call you Mr Li again. But..."


    "But?" He mimicked her word.


    "But ilonky when there is no one with us. If we are in tg midst of other business personnels, we stick to the formalities," she said.


    "Sure. No problem. I am okay with whatever you say," he agreed without thinking twice about it.


    ''Good job Li Fengjin. You are making progress,'' he mentally patted himself on the shoulder.


    "Then we have got ourselves a deal, Li Fengjin."


    "Yeah."


    Silence ensued. None if them knew what else to say to each other. They had no topic of discussion to raise.


    No wanting to make the atmosphere between them awkward, he decide to let her rest.


    "Ahem! It was nice talking to you before bed. We should end the call so that you can talk to your mum or have a rest. Today must have been stressful for you," he said.


    "Hmm. It was nice talking to you too. Thank you for calling anyways."


    "It is not a big deal. I just wanted to make sure you got home safely after our meeting, that''s all. Have a good night Bai Renxiang."


    "You too. Good night, Li Fengjin."


    Bai Renxiang was all smiles when they ended the call. She sighed before slumping on the bed.


    "You seem happy after that phone call."

 Chapter 217 - Suspicious

    ************


    CHAPTER 217


    "You seem very happy after that phone call. I 1ondrr who you were talking to?" A voice disturbed her thoughts.


    Bai Renxiang jolted in shock as she sat up on the bed. She did not notice that her mother was standing at the door a few minutes before the call ended.


    "Mum! You scared me," she pouted.


    "Oh really now! Is it that I frightened you or you are scared that I walked in on your phone call?" Jiang Meilin asked as she wiggled her eyebrows at her.


    Bai Renxiang rolled her eyes. This mother of hers is too much. She stood up from the bed and walked to the door where her mother was leaning on.


    "You frightened me. And why were you listening to my conversation on the phone? Have you forgotten the word PRIVACY?" She asked.


    "No, I have not forgotten. In my defence, I only heard you talk. So in other words, I did not listen to your conversation," Jiang Meilin defended herself.


    "Sigh. Whatever. Come. Let us talking the living room. I do not want to wake Xiaojin up," Bai Renxiang said as she pushed her mother out of the room before closing the door.


    "Oh! So you want us to talk in the living room but you talked in the room? Why did you not think that you would disturb your son then?" Jiang Meilin shot her a meaningful look.


    "Oh come on, mum. Stop it."


    "What? Stop what? Here is your milk," Jiang Meilin passed the cup to Bai Renxiang.


    "So tell me. Who was that person you were talking to on the phone earlier?" She asked as they took their seats at the dining table.


    ?"No one, mum. He is a friend," Bai Renxiang gave a short answer and took a sip of the chilled milk.


    "Really?" Jiang Mein cocked a brow at her. "A friend? If ''he'' is a friend, why were you smiling and blushing when you picked the call?" Jiang Meilin asked.


    "Gasp. I was not blushing, mum. We were just talking and laughing. Just a normal phone call between friends," Bai Renxiang corrected her mother.


    "Alright. I will drip the topic."


    "Sigh. Thank you." Bai Renxiang lulled into the chair.


    "So... Where did you go? If I am not mistaken, you called before you went over to Bai Xiaojin''s school."


    "Hmm. Something concerning work came up. I had to meet up with my business partner to discuss the issue and solve it..."


    Bai Renxiang then went further to tell her mother about Bai Xiaojin''s disappearance from the car. Jiang Mei could hardly believe what she was being told. But seeing the serious look on her daughter''s face, she knew for sure that the matter was not a joke.


    After they finished talking, the two of them retired to their rooms to call it a night. Bai Renxiang could not sleep so she decided to look at some of the documents she brought home from the company.


    Just as she was going through the documents, she noticed something in the financial report. Although all the sales and profits for the past three months were presented on the sheet of paper, don''t go g still did not add up.


    On closer look, she found out that a huge amount of money was missing from the company. It was very suspicious.


    It was recorded in the account that three million yuan was used to buy a certain product for the company. But when she checked the file concerning the purchase of the last three months, the product was not recorded.


    That means it was not bought but it was recorded in the financial report that the money was used. It was the same for the other two months also.


    It only meant one thing. Someone is embezzling the company''s money.


    Bai Renxiang could not take the matter lying down. She could not let such hidden activity like the embezzlement of the company''s financial income when it was her time to run the company. Her regime.


    It would not tell well on her reputation if such a thing should be let out. She needed to deal with this thief as soon as possible. Old man Jiang will be returning from his vacation. In two days.


    By then, he might call for a meeting or do a random inspection on the past events of the company while he was away. If he should find out about it, it would be very disappointing that she let such an act pass under her nose.


    "I have two days. Two days to fish out this money thief and deal with him before grandpa returns," Bai Renxiang said in a low whisper.


    She pondered on what she could do. Bai Renxiang picked up her phone to place a call across someone. But when her gaze fell upon the time displayed boldly on her screen, she paused.


    It was already past two in the morning. She doubt if he would be awake by this time.


    "I will just tell him to help me to find out about it when I see him tomorrow. But for now, Bai Renxiang, you need to finish reading the last document and catch a quick sleep," she said before burning her head in the papers on the desk.


    By the time she was done and had a mind to sleep, it was already a few minutes to three o''clock. She just had a maximum of three hours to get some rest before she was up and doing. She still had to prepare for the day''s normal routine.


    ****


    The day became bright as quickly as she could imagine. Bai Renxiang groaned in her sleep as the annoying ringing sound of the alarm disturb her.


    Sighing in frustration at the incessant noise, she instantly sat up from her bed and turned the alarm off.


    "Stop screaming already. I am up," she said to the clock.


    Mumbling different angry words and a few curses, Bai Renxiang dragged her feet to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash tge sleep off of her face.


    "Damn girl! You are so beautiful with or without make and when you wake up," she complimented her look in the mirror.


    It was one of the things apart from binge-watching Ning Xiaozhi had taught her to do.


    "Always praise and compliment yourself every time you wake up and look in the mirror. You do not need a guy or anyone else to tell you how you look and what you want to feel like. That way, your confidence in yourself will be boosted. You can never feel underestimated in front of anyone," Ning Xiaozhi would say.


    "Sigh. You are wonderful and unique in your own way, Bai Renxiang. You have a great and supportive family. You also have great friends and an excellent job. You are a dream to someone out there, whether you like it or not," she said to herself.


    "Thank you for allowing me to be surrounded by wonderful people, God. You are the man," Bai Renxiang added before she took her leave from the bathroom.


    She placed a light kiss on Bai Xiaojin''s forehead before heading to the kitchen to see what she could put together for the breakfast of the day and also Bai Xiaojin''s lunch.


    When she was almost done with the food, Jiang Mein walked into tge Kitchen.


    "Good morning, sweetheart," she greeted and packed Bai Renxiang in the cheek.


    "Good morning, mum. How was your night?" Bai Renxiang asked?


    "Sigh. It was good. You woke up so early," Jiang Meilin said as her eyes scanned tge dishes Bai Renxiang had prepared before she came.


    "Yeah. I slept late last night. So before going to bed, I set an alarm that I could get up early," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Oh! You could not sleep?"


    "Hmm. I just did some paperwork to keep myself busy, that''s all."


    Jiang Meilin just nodded her head and smiled. Her daughter had turned out to be a very hardworking woman and a mother. She was so proud to be the mother of such a woman. The heavens blessed her.


    After cleaning the kitchen and setting the table with the help of her mother, Bai Renxiang woke Bai Xiaojin ok and helped him shower and brush his teeth as he wanted. Then she went ahead to take hers.


    By the time they came out of their room, Shin and Shane were already in the house. They exchanged pleasantries and went to have their breakfast.


    "Shane?!" Bai Renxiang called.


    "Yes, sis."


    "Can you help me to check something out? It is about the company," she asked.


    "Yeah sure. What is it?" Shane said as he paused in his eating to pay attention to whatever she needed his help for something. It was the first time she has asked him to do something for her.


    "I found something pretty interesting when u was looking at some documents yesterday night," she paused.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Meilin asked.


    "Someone is stealing from the company."

 Chapter 218 - Thief In The Company

    ************


    CHAPTER 218


    "Someone is stealing from the company."


    "WHAT?!" The three of them shouted.


    "Keep it down people. I do not want to go deaf before I grow old," Bai Xiaojin said. He was shocked to his wits when the adults shouted all at once. He had to drop his spoon and pressed josbears closed with his hands.


    "I am sorry, grandson. But this is too important," Jiang Meilin said.


    "Sight. I am going to finish my meal in the living room. You adultss can talk," he slid down from his chair, took his plate of food and exited the dinning room to the living room.


    Immediately Bai Xiaojin left the room, all eyes reverted back to Bai Renxiang. They were sikentky urging her to continue with the news. Bai Renxiang took a deep breath and continued to fill them in.


    "So I need your help with this Shane. I want a full detail of this issue before grandpa comes back," she said.


    "Alright, sis. There is no need to feel worried. I will help you find the thief quickly," Shane assured her.


    "Thank you."


    That being settled, Bai Renxiang dropped Bai Xiaojin at school and then used the opportunity to talk the class teacher and the principal.


    ****


    Meanwhile, all these times of being silent and hardworking and all, Bai Ming was preparing a well sort out plan to deal with Bai Renxiang.


    She had been in co tact with the investigator she hired, trying to find more about her. But it was not as easy as they thought. Tgrybhad even sent some men to City S to monitor her movement.


    But it turned out to be another hard task. With all these problems, Bai Ming was still hell-bent on causing harm to her stepsister. She only considered the hardship to monitor her every move as a mere stumbling block to achieve what she was aiming for.


    "What is the new status of capturing my stepsister?" She was currently on the phone with the investigator Fang.


    "It is still the same. But my sources told me that she has been seen wearing expensive clothing and transportation. They also told me that she had enrolled her son in an expensive school," Fang gave her the report.


    "Oh! My stepsister has gotten a big thigh to hug, huh? I wonder who it is. Maybe some rich fat old man. Bai Renxiang may be his mistress," Bai Ming mocked.


    She has had wishes that her stepsister would become a lowly slut. One that her father would be much more disgraced of if he comes to find out.


    To her, that wish was beginning to come to pass. An evil smirk appeared on her beautiful face. If any man were to see her now, they would feel seduced by her.


    "Fang," she sad after a while if silence.


    "Yes, Ms Bai."


    "I want you to continue following her while trying to avoid the people is cretky protecting her. It looks like the old man she gas manages to charm is realm protective of her," she warned.


    "I understand your worries Ms Bai. My men are very smart. We have planned out a way to get them off our tail once we begin. The only thing we are waiting for is the right time to carry out the kidnap," Fang said with full confidence.


    "Hmm. Now that is more like it. But mins you, I so not want to wait to long. You have to get her within three weeks at most. Do you understand?" Her voice came out as dangerous and sweet at the sane time.


    "Gulp. I understand you, Ms Bai," Fang assured her.


    *evil chuckle*


    "Tgatvis why I lujw you investigator Fang. You know how to make satisfying promises. I hope the result will also be satisfying. If not, you know what is at stake," she left the last part vague but Investigator Fang could very well understand what she meant.


    "Yes, Ms Bai."


    "That us good then. I will help and the call now. Carry on with the task then."


    "Yea, Ms Bai. Do have a good day," he said.


    "I intend to. Goodbye. Hahaha." She laughed before ending the call.


    "Sigh. Bai Renxiang, beware. Your doom is approaching."


    At Jiang''s Corporation.


    "A-Aachooo!!" Bai Renxiang sneezed. "Who is speaking I''ll of me?" She asked as she rubbed her nose.


    Knock Knock


    "Who is it?"


    "It is me, boss. Xia Xinyi," Bai Renxiang heard a cool and feint feminine voice from behind the door.


    "Alright. Please come in," she said. The door pushes open and Xia Xinyi walked in.


    "How are you boss?" Xia Xinyi asked with a smile.


    "I am good. How about you? You seem very happy. What''s the secret?" Bai Renxiang asked back.


    "Nothing. I felt fresh when I woke up this morning. Maybe because I slept like a baby again," Xia Xinyi said.


    "I see." Bai Renxiang nodded her head.


    "But as for you, boss. You look like you could use a few more hours to get some rest. You eyes are looking sleepy," Xia Xinyi pointed out.


    "Really? Is it obvious?" Bai Renxiang asked as she lightly touched her eyes.


    "Not really. I only noticed because I got close to you this morning when you came in and now," Xia Xinyi said.


    "Sigh. Thank God. I do not want to go about looking like a sleepless monster," Bai Renxiang said.


    "Wrong words, boss. Tsk tsk tsk." Jinhai clicked his tonguye as he walked into the office.


    "Huh? What do you mean? Why are you here?"


    "My boss can''t be a sleepless monster. I will not permit you to. You can only be a sleeping beauty," he said with puffed up chest.


    "You guys are really something. Thank you for the compliment though."


    "Anytime boss. Anytime."


    "So... What news did you bring with you?" Bai Renxiang asked.


    "Ah! My bad. Chairman Jiang wants to speak with you."


    ******


    Hey guys. I hope you are enjoying the plots so far. Thanks for all your support. I love you all.